The Missionary Review of the World — February 1930

OF YENCITlNG UNIVERSITY, PEPING, CHINA, LOOKING TOWARD THE WESTERN IIILU:: AND SP~DIER PAI,ACE

Spring-'s Smartest Fabrics THIS SEASON, as always, McCutcheon's collection of Spring and Summer Fabrics features the finest and smartest Silks, Woolens, Linens and Cottons from foreign and domestic looms. We are always glad to furnish samples of our exclusive novelties and other lovely materials to those who do not find it convenient to visit our store in person.

An insert in our January Catalogue Jescribes anJ gives prices 0/ many McCutclteon Fabrics. Write /or your copy.

~ McCutcheon's FIFTH AVENUE AT FORTy·NINTH ST. Req. us Alt. Off. DEPT. No. 20, NEW YORK COMING EVENTS MY MISSIONARY CREED February 18-19-INTERNATIONAL COUN- I Believe- CIL OF RELIGIOUS EDUCATION, EXECU- TIVE COMMITTEE, Chicago, Ill. In God the Father, God the Son, and God the Holy Spirit. February 25-27-NATIONAL STUDY CON- FERENCE ON THE CHURCHES AND That in Ohrist alone is there sal- WORLD PEACE, Evanston, Ill. vation for mankind.

March 7-WORLD DAY OF PRAYER.

June 6-14-ANNUAL MEETING OF THE NA- That I must tell of Christ the Sav- TIONAL CONFERENCE OF SOCIAL WORK iour to all men everywhere if I AND ASSOCIATE GROUPS. am to be an honest steward of the Gospel. June 17-24-WORLD'S COMMITTEE, YOUNG WOMEN'S CHRISTIAN ASSOCIATION, That I must send messengers to Geneva, Switzerland. carry this news of my Saviour to all nations. June 23-29-INTERNATIONAL COUNCIL OF RELIGIOUS EDUCATION, Toronto, Can. That I must pray for these mes- sengers and for the power of the July 1-9-THE F 1FT H INTERNATIONAL Holy Spirit upon them. CONGREGATIONAL COUNCIL at Bour- nemouth, England. Chairman, Dr. That I must give full support with J. D. Jones. General topic for dis- my means to these messengers, cussion is "The Living Church." The that their time may be given Council consists of 400 members, wholly to the extending of distributed as follows: United Christ's Kingdom. States, 150; British Isles, 150; Can- ada and Newfoundland, 20: Aus- That I can become an unselfish tralasia, 32; South Africa, 10; Christian only by thus sharing other countries, 38.

September 14-17-EvANGELICAL BROTH- ERHOOD, EVANGELICAL SYNOD OF N. A., NATIONAL CONVENTION, Cleve- land, Ohio.

October 14-19-INTERNATIONAL CONVEN- my Saviour with all mankind. TION, DISCIPLES OF CHRIST, Wash- -The Christian Observer. ington, D. C.

Please mention THm M[SSIONARY RmVIEW OF THill WORLD in writing to advertisers. OBITUARY MR. CHARLES WARREN FOWLE has been appointed Assistant Secretary of DR. FRANK H. SPENCE, physician a;nd the American Bible Society. He was clergyman of the Yukon, Alaska, dIed born in Turkey, of missionary parents. October 3, in San Diego, California, as *** the result of an a*uto..mo•bile accident. MR. STOWE SMITH, ninety-five-year- DR. ANTONIUS MANASSEH, Syrian old Baptist leader of Australia, has been Quaker and medical missionary of the elected President of the Australian Friends' Service Council, died at Brurn- Baptist Union.

mana, October 3;. .. .. ** THE REV. THOMAS LEWIS, F.R.G.S., A. G. FLETCHER, M.D., Superintendent Welsh Baptist missionary in Africa for of the Leper Asylum and the Presbyte- rian Hospital at Taiku, Korea, has been 33 years, died in London, December 5. awarded the Blue Ribbon Decoration by the Emperor of Japan in recognition of He had retired in 1915. . . .. his eminent service to the Koreans. * * .. THE REV. DR. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, MRS. WALTER DRAPER, of Kawimb.e, accompanied by Mrs. Zwemer, arrived in America by the Steamship "Olympic" on Rhodesia a devoted worker for lepers m January 9th. Dr. Zwemer has accepted Central Africa, died in England, No- a call from the Theological Seminary at Princeton, New Jersey, to the Chair of vember 24. * • .. History of Religion and Christian Mis- sions and will begin his duties there at MR. WILLIAM HENRY CONST, for more once. Dr. and Mrs. Zwemer expect to make their home permanently at Princethan 50 years financial secretary C!f the ton. S. P. G., died November 15, at Brlxton, '" >I< '" England. ** THE HON. NELSON TRUSLER JOHNSON, MRS. MOSES SMITH, * of t~e Assistant Secretary of State for Far Eastern Affairs, has been appointed to President fill the difficult post of American Min- Congregational Woman's Board of M,s- ister to China in succession to the Hon. sions for 3~ years, died in Chicago, Oc- John Van Antwerp MacMurray, who had resigned. He has had exceptional traintober 10, at the age of ninety-four. ing for this high and difficult post, hav- ing already served many years in China. PERSONALS He first entered the foreign service as a student interpreter in China where he DR. JOHN R. EDWARDS, Sec~etary ,of acquired a knowledge of the Chinese the Methodist Board of ForeIgn M,s- language. He served in consular posts sions, has gone to the F:ar Ell;st to study at Mukden, Harbin, Hankow, Shanghai, .. missionary programs In Chma, Japan Chungking, and Changsha. In 1918, he was called to Washington to .take the and Korea. China desk in the Far Eastern section of the Department of State. He was one ** of the expert assistants of the American group at the Washington Conference on THE REV. DR. CORNELIUS H. PATTON, the Limitation of Armaments. Secretary of the Amerjc.an B0!1r~ of Commissioners for Foreign MISSIOns, It is believed in Washington that no has retired after a quarter century of man is better fitted than Nelson Johnson distinguished se~vici' .- for the post he is to fill. He returns to China having friends among every class MR. WILLIAM M. SMITH, of Pough- and clique. He is said to hold the affeckeepsie, N. Y., and Miss Lucy Slade, of tion and respect of the missionary and New York City, have.be.en chosen by the the business man, the diplomat and the Board of National MISSIOns of the Pr~s­ soldier. Almost of more importance, it byterian Church, to fill the vacancIes is believed, he has a deep understanding caused by the deaths of ~r. James N. of China itself and is respected by the Jarvie and Mrs. D. E. Wald. Chinese. He is able to converse in their own language. THE REV. DR. *JOH*N *A. MARQUIS, the When a reporter asked him what he eminent General Secretary of the Pres- regarded as the outstanding question tobyterian Board of National ~issio~s, day between the United States and has resigned on account of serIous Ill- China, he replied: "A strengthening of ness. Much prayer is being offered in the traditional ties of friendship, a deephis behalf. ening of the mutual understanding with which we have always held each other. DR. FRED FIELD GOODSELL, of Con- China is a great nation–at present torn stantinople, has been appointed Ex~cu­ by unfortunate strife, but peace will some day come." tive Vice-President of the AmerH?an Board of Commissioners for ForeIgn .. Missions. * >I< VISCOUNT been reapp<!inted SAITO h~s Governor-General of Korea. HIS .mte~­ est in missionaries and Koreans l,n h,s former administration endeared hIm to all residents of that country. THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD DELAV,N II, PIERSON, Editor '-. , ARTHUR J. BROWN. Editor jor 1!i30 LET YOUR GIFT CONTENTS-FEBRUARY, 1930 to Foreign Missions I,'RONTISPIECE ………………..• PAY YOU A LIFE INCOME CAMPUS OF YENCHING UNIYERSITY You can make a generouS gift to foreign mis- sions and have a needed income for yourself TIlE CHINA OF 1929 ••..••••.•..•..• and others from the money you give by the ..•••……… COITRTE"AY H. FEN" 80 Annuity Gift Plan OPPORTUNITIES AND PERILS IN CHINA •..•…. IIE;'{RY '1'. HODGI{I~ 92 This plan relieves you of uncertainty and worry caused by changing values of invested FOR~1A:' OPENING OF YENCHING funds and assures yoU a fixed income of UNIVERSITY .J. LEIGHTON STUART 98 4t% to 9% per year INCREASING INTEREST IN BOOKS ON RELIGION •.•.. ARTHUR J. BROWN 103 for the rest of your life LANDS WHERE WOMEN AND GOD A reserve fund of over $1.500,000 guarantees ARE VEILED .. CHARLES R. WATSON 107 the prompt payment of annuities to you.

SOME "VERY RESPECTABLE MISSION· Protect yourself against loss through ARY SOCIETIES" •.•••• OTIS CARY 111 unwise investments and at the same time help send the gospel to all the world. MARCELINO VASQUEZ, A QUICHE INDIAN ••••••••••.• PAUL BUR(;ESS 116 For full £n/onnation 'write Erne.t F. Hal!l Secretaryl Dept. ofAnnuitie. A1HERICAN PROBLEMS DISCUSSED BY EXECUTIVE COMMIT'!'EE OF BOARD OF FOREIGN MISSIONS THE FEDERAL COUNCIL ….••.. of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A. • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • CHARLES STELZLE 121 156 Fifth Avenue, New York CONFERENCE OF THEOLOGICAL SEM· INARIES ……..•…. A. L. WARN· The Africa SHUlS AND SAMUEL MCCREA CAVERT 12& Inland Mission TOPICS OF THE TIMES …•……… 126 Headquarters CHINA FAMINE RELIEF. 373 CARLTON AVENUE BROOKLYN, NEW YORK CHAOS IN CHINA. ARE ltIISSIO:SARIES RESPO~SIBLE FOR ANTI-FOREIGN FSJDLING"I ME'l'HODS FOR WORKERS ………. . ••. . EDITED BY MRS. F. I. JOH>lSON 131 WOlIAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN ••• EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN 139 WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BUL· LETIN ……………………. .

•• • • •EDITED BY FLORENCE G. TYLER 142 WORLD WIDE OUTLOOK •••••••••••• 145 BOOKS WORTH READING •••.•••••• 158 TERMS.-~2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of (3 (3 five.) Foreign pOfJtage, 50 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Publisbed montbly. COllYl'igbted. Medical 1930, by MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COM· PANY, INC. All rights reserved. During last fiscal year the number of treatments given patients at hospitals and THE MISSIONARY REVIEW l'UBLISHING dispensaries in the Belgian Congo alone COMPANY, INO. was over one hundred and sixty thousand.

ROBERT E. SPEER, President The Gospel VILLrAAl 1. CHAMBERLAIN, Vice-President Number of evangelists and teachers DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Secretary preaching and teaching the Gospel in our WALTER McDOUGALL, Trcaswrer Congo work was over five hundred.

l'ubIlcatiun Office, 3d & Reily St., Harrisburg, ·Pa. 20e a copy. $2.50 a year.

I,diturial and Business Office, 1~6 Fiftb Avenue, Literature describing the work free New York: Clty on request.

Entered as second-class matter at the Post A work of faith and a labor of love. Oftlce, Harrisburg, Fa., under Act of March 3, 1879.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THB WORLD in writin&:' to advertisers.

LIII, No.2 February

THE CHINA OF 1929 BY THE REV. COURTENAY H. FENN, D.D.

Prcs1Jyterian Missionary in Peking~ Chi-uft.< jor Thirtv-six l'cars D URING much of the year the giving of bribes. The present American newspapers have writer has found it possible to featured China on the front maintain a fair estimate of the sitpage under rather livid headlines, uation in China by waiting a few and with much detail of intrigue days for newspaper confirmation and bloodshed which has made it of startling items of news and then easy to grow discouraged in one's discounting them by a half. It is hope of peace and progress in that well also to reserve the interpreta- land of the unexpected. The con- tions of the residuum of assured fidence with which many of these fact for the future, as the parts reports have been set forth has played by various individuals in the been frequently belied by their events and movements are varimutually contradictory character, ously represented by writers with and by naive reportorial confes- widely differing points of view. sions of a great dearth of reliable information in China. Each party Of none of those prominent in China's recent history is this so in the frequent strife has censored emphatically true as of "The Chrisall news and manufactured much tian General," Marshal Feng Yii for propaganda purposes, and Hsiang, (e like u in fun). He has much of what has been published won the admiration and devotion has been pure guess work as to of his officers and soldiers and of events and personally colored fore- many intimate friends; but he has casts of their bearing on China's also aroused the suspicion and fear future. Not a little of the inter- of official sUPflriors and the absopretation has been unfriendly in lute unbelief and unhesitating conits spirit and far more pessimistic demnation of most foreign observin its tone than the actual outcome ers. Among missionaries there is has warranted. One prominent great divergence of opinion, a large correspondent especially, whose de- majority of British missionaries portation was requested by the considering bim a bypocrite and a Chinese Government, has pictured renegade, while a considerable mathat government repeatedly as at jority of American missionarieR its last gasp, and represented the continue to share the confidence exdilatory payment of soldiers as the pressed recently by a prominent 85

Chinese educator that "Marshal his Christian faith or ceased to live Feng is a good man, a patriot and a Christian life; that though de- a Christian." Chinese Christians ceived for a time by Russian hypo- in the North retain large confidence critical professions of friendship, in him, while most of those in the he has never been a Bolshevist, or South do not. a Communist, or "anti-foreign" ex- The actual events in the career cept toward those who were dis- of Marshal Feng it will not be easy tinctly anti-Chinese. Though his even for the future historian to as- name has appeared in almost every cel'tain, or to determine their ab- newspaper paragraph relating to solute or relative significance, so actual or possible uprisings against widely have witnesses disagreed as the present Nanking Government, to fact and meaning. That from a much of the time only a few friends very small beginning he developed have known where he actually was, an army of tens of thousands of and reporters have simply conjec- soldiers, who respected him, feared tured that the redoubtable Marshal him, loved him, and composed a must have some responsibility for unique military force, a model for any revolt which showed promise China and for the world, was for of success. Impartial history, if it several years a patent fact. Not is ever written, will probably re- only in time of peace more per- veal that such revolts as he has fectly prepared for war than any really sponsored have not' origi- other army in China, but even in nated either in his love of fighting time of war more perfectly pre- or in a desire for personal gain or pared for peace than any other aggrandizement, but rather iIi a army in the world, his soldiers strong conviction that the powers were kept from both alcohol and that be are running the New China tobacco and trained in every fea- off the track leading to true liberty, ture of civil as well as military life. justice and stability. Of course the In their camps was provided and correctness of his judgment and applied every facility for physical the quality of his statesmanship development and industrial effi- are open questions; but to my ciency. Everywhere the soldier mind there is little question as to turned he was faced with terse the sincerity of his patriotic pur- moral and social maxims painted pose. It appears probable that the on interior and exterior walls, and objects of his recent armed pro- a vigorous evangelistic campaign test against the non-observance of was maintained by urgently in- government agreements may be ac- vited Chinese Christians and mis- complished without further blood- sionaries. Much of this has been shed through a program of reforms continued, as far as 'possible, amid at Nanking, following the suppres- the innumerable shifts of the past sion of recent local mutinies.

few years, though the evangelistic The reports of movements of propaganda has been relaxed in Russians and Chinese on the Man- deference to the constitutional dec- churian border, at the two ends of laration of religious liberty. the Chinese Eastern Railway, have Marshal Feng also has upheld by so often been contradicted that his own consistent example the sim- even the newsmongers have felt ple life enjoined upon his troops. constrained to confess that the He declares that he has not lost combination of a double propagan-

THE CHINA OF 1929

da and a double censorship is too passed when the Chinese bandit much for them, and that they do was more respectful of the rights not know the facts. It is no doubt of foreigners to life and property true that China forcibly seized the than of those of his own countryrailway which was to be jointly men. In proportion to their numcontrolled, but it is equally certain bers, missionaries are probably less that Russia had long violated her subject to attacks and robberies treaty with China by engaging in than are other foreigners, perhaps secret Bolshevist propaganda along because they are justly suspected the line of that railway. Reports of carrying less of this world's of fierce battles and massacres may goods and of being able to pay be somewhat discounted; but the much smaller ransoms. Yet that situation had become increasingly there is another element in the matserious and might easily have in- ter is evidenced by the fact that Chinese evangelists share in the volved other nations. comparative immunity, sometimes It may well be doubted whether being left untouched when others are held up, simply because they the conference decision to disband are Christian ministers. a large part of the existing armies has been a large factor in starting America's refusal to join other the revolt of the Peoples' Army nations in an ultimatum to China (Kuominchiin), except in so far as for the immediate settlement of the partiality may have been shown at Nanking incident of March, 1927, leading to milder measures on the Nanking in the apportionment of part of all, undoubtedly has tended funds to payoff the retiring sol- greatly to the improvement of diers and to maintain those kept China's relations with all the under arms. Marshal Feng and world; yet the gentler treatment Governor Yen are thoroughly in has perhaps made it more difficult favor of the reduction of all forces. for the missions to recover proper- This disbandment of armies is, ty in many parts of the country however, one of the most serious occupied by soldiers but now problems of the new government, needed for missionary work. Even as it is intimately related with the pressure from the Central Governwide-spread bandit problem. The ment has not availed to restore discharge of hundreds of thousands many buildings to their rightful of soldiers, with neither back pay owners. On the other hand, the nor a means of livelihood, is merely decision of certain institutions not adding hundreds of thousands of to demand any indemnity for debandits to the vast number already stroyed property is said to be about made by these years of civil war, to result in outright gifts from the who have been terrorizing vast sec- government in excess of what tions of the country and preying might have been asked as indemniupon the already poverty-stricken ties. The Chinese Minister of Forpeople, rendering travel and even eign Affairs has carved on an residence unsafe for Chinese and enduring tablet not only an expreRforeigner alike. To retain them as sian of his personal affection and Roldiers is further to impoverish reverent admiration for the murthe people in order to support them dered John E. Williams at Nanin mischievous idleness and to in- king, but also his conviction that crease the prospect of further civil wars. Apparently the days have

that martyr death has been an ef- the new conditions. Indeed most fective means of arresting the dan- of them would prefer an occasional gerous frenzy of China's rapidly overruling by an earnest Chinese developing national consciousness majority to a constant lack of in- and directing it into constructive itiative, and will welcome the day instead of destructive channels. when the Chinese church will ac- Most of the evacuated mission cept all responsibility as well as all stations have been reoccupied, authority for the evangelization of though usually with a diminished China. Some missions have gone force. In Hunan and Hupeh, much farther than others in dethrough the surging and resurging creasing their staff in order that of military forces, not a few of the the Chinese church may increase. mIsSIOnaries have encountered The latest steps taken by the North great perils and hardships, and China Mission of the American there has been considerable occupa- Board have been published in THE tion and destruction of mission MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD property at the hands of defeated and elsewhere. The several missoldiers, sometimes necessitating a sions whose churches have united second or third withdrawal from in the "Church of Christ in China" the field. Yet in spite of these have gone at the matter in a somethings and of some falling away of what different way, but all are en- Chinese converts, much encourage- gaged in as rapid devolution as ment in the work is reported, and seems, both to Chinese and missionthe call is urgent for the return of aries, to be advisable. old missionaries and the appoint- The group of missionaries hardment of new ones. In this can have est hit by the overturnings and joined, with tremendous earnest- confusion of the past few years, ness, the leaders of the Chinese and therefore those who have found Christian Church, some of whom it most difficult to adjust themseemed disposed, two or three years selves to the new situation, strange ago, to question the need for more to say, is not composed of the senmissionaries. Now, faced with the ior missionaries who have been in stupendous task of evangelizing China twenty to forty years, but of that great nation, and themselves those who have reached China since forced, by missionary withdrawals, 1920. The older missionaries have to shoulder unaccustomed responsi- already watched China through so bilities for which they have found many crises that, though the latest their preparation inadequate, they crisis differed greatly from any cry with a loud voice, "Come over which had gone before, it was a and help us." It is not strange that, logical out-growth of earlier ones both in the case of old and new mis- and to a large extent the product sionaries, they express a preference of influences set in motion by the for those quite free from the "su- missionaries themselves. Thereperiority complex," who will be fore it could not overwhelm them happy to work in association with with its unexpectedness, or discour- Chinese colleagues, on the basis of age them with its revelations of perfect equality, for a church built weaknesses and incompatibilities. up in partnership as an autono- The younger missionaries, many of mous Chinese church. There are few whom were apparently much more missionaries unwilling to accept in sympathy with the Youth Move-

ment, which underlay the violent tive organization of spiritually explosions of these recent years, virile Christians to make Christ re- yet have actually been more largely demptively known to all the nation stampeded by the earthquake than and accepted as Saviour and Lord their seniors, and more disinclined in the shortest possible time; yet to return to China lest they be not they offer diametrically oppositepol- wanted. It is true that, as young icies for the accomplishment of this people, they have to plan for a aim. One party believes that a much longer future than these sen- great mistake has been made in the iors; and that the Chinese have past foreign financing of the Chi- not yet made it altogether clear nese church to work on a scale that there will be a life-time and quite out of keeping with past or life-worth service open to foreign present economic conditions, and educators. Yet it is also true that that the only hope is the immediate the Chinese people and the Chinese or gradual withdrawal of all for- church have not taken such a grip eign funds to the end that the Chi- on the hearts of these young people, nese church may attain spiritual as a class, as they have taken virility and efficiency through the through the years upon the hearts more sacrificial life involved in self- of their seniors, so that the sever- support. The other party argues ing of ties is much easier for them. that there is little or no connection The evidence is growing that there between self-support and spiritual is going to be an imperative need virility; that the contributions of for many years to come of all who all Christians to world evangeliza- are so fully moved by the mission- tion are given to Christ and not to ary spirit as to be willing to work a mission; and that therefore in beside the Chinese leaders and un- each country they should be placed der the direction of the Chinese altogether at the disposal of the church. The distinct reply of those Christian church of that country.

leaders to the inquiry, "In what Elaborate arguments support both departments of the work are mis- positions, but the conspicuous suc- sionaries still needed 7" is, "In cess, in certain missions, of the pol- every department." The way will icy of almost complete self-support not always be easy; it will proba- from the beginning in producing bly be more difficult for the edu- evangelistic virility appears to in- cator than for either evangelist or dlCate that long continued subsidiz- physician. It will require divine ation of churches for other peoples patience and love. But many who is not wise.

have already started in it testify On the other hand, the economic that it has its rewards by the way. level of China's Christians is con- Few missionaries would willingly siderably lower than it was a few return to the relations of five years years ago, on account of the havoc ago. wrought by military hordes, band- There is wide divergence of opin- its, droughts and locusts, and there ion as to the relation of self-sup- is little hope of rapid progress to- port to self-government. Propo- ward self-support. A new phase of nents of the two most sharply the problem is now presenting it- contrasted ideas declare their aims self in the organization of a Gen- to be precisely the same, namely, eral Council of The Church of the building up of an intensely ac- Christ in China, with full time, sal-

aried secretaries, and a request colleges have sought and secured from the church that the Foreign registration and also many of the Missions Boards provide for the middle schools; while others have larger part of the overhead while chosen to reduce their grade, or continuh:!l their large measure of even to close, in preference to ac- support of local churches. It is ar- cepting restriction of liberty to gued that th:s will hasten the se- continue the schools as positive curing of self-&upport through the evangelizing agencies. Few schools more rapid expansion of the have been compelled by the govern- church. But it looks somewhat like ment to close because of failure to the statement of the business man register, and it is hoped that, when who said that he cv11ld afford to the central government attains sell goods for less than cost because greater stability and larger control he sold so many! In view of the over such national matters, the economic depression, it will doubt- strong Christian element in that less be necessary for some years to government will be able to secure come for America to contribute for private schools a larger admin- more than in the past toward the istrative liberty, not a preferential total budget of the growing Chi- treatment of Christian schools, but nese church; but when political larger liberty for all in matters of conditions become stabilized and a such private nature, so long as the measure of prosperity returns, that general educational curriculum church should become increasingly conforms to national standards.

able and gladly willing to meet the Some missions have adopted the expense of its General Council and policy of confining their education- hasten the day of full autonomy al work more largely to the children through self-support. of Christian families and to the The problem of Christian educa- preparation of students especially tion in China does not find its solu- for Christian work, and have found tion as quickly as many had hoped. the spiritual atmosphere of the The Nanking Government showed, schools much improved by the with- in its early months, an inclination drawal of most of the non-Chris- to make all possible concessions to tian students and by the greater Christian schools as to require- singleness of purpose of those who ments for registration, and per- remain, relinquishing, as they do, mitted fairly explicit statements of the advantages of government rec- their Christian aim in application ognition. On the other hand, many papers, seeking only an impartial of the registered schools report application of its interpretation of that, While the attendance upon religious liberty in forbidding re- Christian worship and stUdies has quired religious worship or studies fallen off from twenty to eighty per in private schools. Unfortunately, cent since they became elective, yet too large a liberty of divergence their quality and influence, and the from these national regulations has interest of students in them, have been allowed to provincial boards greatly improved. Equally wise of education, some of which have and successful missionaries are ruled against any expression of a found on both sides of this que5- Christian aim, or have even forbid- tion.

den primary schools to teach reli- An outstanding event of the past gion in any way. Most of the year in Christian education was the

1930J THE CHINA OF 1929

dedication of the new plant of the darity, and encourage the hope of a Yenching University at Peking, for united front in the forward march.

which distinguished visitors went This National Council, the from Great Britain and America. Church of Christ in China, and The preponderantly Chinese archi- other Christian organizations are tecture and landscape gardening launching a nation-wide evangel- have made a very pleasing impres- istic movement with the opening of sion; and an able faculty, now the year 1930. The urge for this more Chinese than foreign, is com- movement has come from the rev- manding general respect. Another elations of the last few years as to Union University, at Tsinanfu, the smallness and weakness of the Shantung, has definitely devoted it- Christian Church; its inspiration self to a larger ministry to China's has come in large measure from rural population, more than eighty- the spirit and message of the Jeru- five per cent of the whole nation. salem Council, and vast encourage- Nanking University has begun a ment has been afforded by the dis- new period of prosperity following covery that the influence exerted the great destruction wrought in by Christianity in China is many 1927. The ,most largely attended times what might have been ex- Theological Seminary, attracting pected from the numbers of the students from many provinces, is Christians. The aim of the move- the North China Theological Sem- ment is so to intensify the evan- inary at Tenghsien, Shantung, gelistic activity of all churches and which is largely under the control Christian organizations as to ac- of the Chinese Church; but the complish at least the doubling of Nanking Theological Seminary has the membership of the churches been reopened and the Union Sem- within the next five years. During inaries in Canton and Tsinan are recent years there has been some in vigorous operation. danger of the missions' devoting The National Christian Council, an undue proportion of funds and with a majority of Chinese mem- force to the development ofedu- bers, has been thoroughly reorgan- cational and other institutions,' and ized to secure a more genuinely the new emphasis on the heart of representative character; not, the missionary enterprise, the mak- however, to represent the missions, ing of God known through Jesus but to represent the various Christ by direct evangelization is branches of the Chinese Christian most timely. Great enthusiasm is Church. The collection of valuable being displayed in the launching of information for all the churches, the movement. Methods and ma- keeping in touch with other nation- terials are being developed as rap- al Christian organizations, visita- idly as possible, and the goal set tion of great centers, organization should be more than attained if a of spiritual retreats, and other ac- fair degree of peace and security tivities, greatly aid the growth of are established and maintained in the churches, evidence their soli- that disturbed land.

Eternal Father, heal' our common prayer for all who are beshadowed by sorrow, tormented by temptation, or baffled by perplexity. 0 Thou Solver of human problems, Thou Comforter of all who mourn, may our helplessness be Thy opportunity and our deep need Thy open door.—JOSEPH FORT NEWTON.

OPPORTUNITIES AND PERILS IN

BY DR. HENRY T. HODGKIN Formerly Secretary 6J the National Oh1'istia'lt Council of China I T MAY fairly be said that in Christians who have remained human affairs the largest pos- faithful, to have talked with men sibilities of good are usually who have passed through the fire associated with dangers of a spe- and came out tried like gold, to cial land. The present moment in have seen buildings destroyed and the Christian movement in China ransacked and befouled and yet to is no exception and in this article find they were still being used for I propose to look at the opportuni- worship, is to realize how much ties and perils in their relation to steadfastness there has been often one another. None can say what in unexpected places and quite un- the next ten years may bring forth, recorded. These things have been but in the light of the present sit- noted by the general public in uation within the Church and in China. It would be quite mislead- the nation we may be able to indi- ing to say that persecution is at an cate some possibilities and the con- end. It would be wrong to deny ditions likely to favor or to prevent that some unseen structures have their realization. This much at fallen when the storm burst. But least can be attempted by way of the large degree of steadfastness stimulating further thought and shown often by humble and illiter- focusing attention upon significant ate people is a testimony to the factors in the situation. fact that amid the storms there is I a rock which can stand. Many things in China are changing and The inauguration of the "Five have changed. Some are comment- Years' Movement" by the National ing on the fact that the Church has Christian Council at its annual shown a certain stability and quiet meeting last May is a notable evi- confidence and are interested in dence of the conviction, shared by discovering how they can be.

Christian leaders all over the coun- Herein then lies the first oppor- try, that now is the time for ad- tunity which the National Chris- vance. The wave of anti-Christian tian Council has discerned and to passion has largely spent itself. which confirmatory evidence is While there have been disappoint- given from all parts of China. It ing places, some falling away from is possible today to work in larger the Church and even the defection numbers than for years past. The of some trusted leaders, there has next few years should be a time of been not a little evidence of the rapid expansion. Can the Christian reality and depth of Christian con- forces sieze the moment and use it viction in times of great trial. To to the full for the extension of have visited, as I have, places Christ's Kingdom in China?

where communism has s w e p t Not less significant than the de- through a whole countryside with cision to start the movement is the bitter attacks upon all religion and kind of emphasis which is being upon Christianity in particular, given to it at the start. The Coun- and to meet with the group of cil calls for no general campaign 92 of large weeding and wide public- cessity of continued spare work and ity. It believes that there should after-care instead of leaving all tu oe a place for such before the five one great concerted effort-if these years are over. But it suggests things can in any means be accomthat in the meantime, work be plished much will be done to avert along the quieter lines of personal the peril which accompanies this evangelism, small retreats, empha- undoubted opportunity. sis on stewardship, religious education and so forth. Why? Is it II not because there are perils very closely connected with the oppor- As all stewarts of Chinese affairs tunity? We may consider two such. know, the present period in the de- velopment of republican ideas is In the first place a rapid public known as that of "tutelage." It is advance of the Christian forces hoped that civil wars will soon be just now is very likely to become a a thing of the past. But it is evisignal for a recrudescence of anti- dent that the country is not yet Christian propaganda. Now us ripe for the exercise of all the remissionary-hearted men would halt sponsibilities of democratic governhis efforts for fear of opposition. ment. The large number of illit- But it may well be that a larger erates is one problem but an even result can be obtained by quieter greater one is the lack of "political methods at this juncture. The crit- sense" among very many who are ical condition of public affairs in at least partially educated. Crit- China may indicate a measure of icism has always been strongly decaution in action that may be need- veloped in China and many a lessly provocative. Doubtless this corrupt official owed his downfall consideration has been in mind, es- to the old censorship which was pecially in view of some of the ex- maintained in Peking. This faculty citing causes of the previous out- is very useful in a country under burst. an autocracy and indeed scarcely less so where democratic institu- A far more serious peril, how- tions flourish. But it would not be ever, is that which concerns the unfair to China to say that it has life of the church itself? Is it ready been developed out of all proporto receive a large influx? A letter tion to the constructive faculty and it is this latter which above all recently to hand from a missionary others is needed today. of many years standing confirms This includes the power to do what I have had reason to feel. He good team work, the willingness to says that large numbers could very subordinate personnel to public easily be enrolled in the list of en- ends, vision to see and statesmanquirers but that they could not be ship to carry through large tasks of cared for and many should be lost public welfare; a readiness to acagain after the first enthusiasms. cept a work under unideal condi- 'the church itself must learn some tions which cannot be quickly things before it can be trusted to changed, along with a determinadeal with a large influx. If two tion to get them changed as soon as years can be used to the full, re- possible; ability to use many peoacting in fresh tides of spiritual ple of all kinds even in spite of life, a firmer hold on central reali- their obvious limitations, a great ties, a deeper passion for souls, a greater sense of the absolute ne-

patience-and of course many oth- the political development of their er ingredients. It is a very inter- country. But they are held back esting fact that China is using so from throwing their whole life into large a number of graduates from this service for a variety of reasons the Christian schools and colleges of which I can only give what I in positions of great responsibility conceive to be the leading ones.

today. Why is this? Certainly not Some undoubtedly fear the tremen- because of any prediliction for dous temptations of public life, the Christianity and mission education. subtle tendency to compromise on It is because such qualities as the vital issues, the power of graft, the above are found in a large degree types of social life into which they in such persons. The mission col- would be drawn and so forth. More leges have been on the whole, very powerful may be in certain cases, successful in training men and the fear that their lives will soon women in this way. become futile either because the Now here is a great opportunity difficulties of getting anything done which has opened to Christians in wm prove insurmountable or be- China. The demand for men and cause the uncompromising man will women of fine calibre in the public find himself in isolation and beset service is alInost unlimited. Pa- by enemies, as not a few have done triotic citizens long to serve the already. To some it certainly country in the day of her need. seems that the larger ends they de- All the leadership of the church sire for their country can be ap- could be absorbed tomorrow into proached better by exciting influ- political life without any danger of ence from without than by getting iis becoming overstocked with able tangled up within the machine of and high-minded persons. What politics.

could be better for China than that I think I am not mistaken, how- she should be increasingly led by ever, in emphasizing another cause Christians of the finest type? for this reluctance. The church it- What could be better for the stand- self is just struggling for life and ing of the church in the nation than has to deal with many very serious that she should supply the best kind problems. While there are some of leadership in this critical peri- Chinese Christians of large vision od? The door is open and the one and strong personality who may be difficulty seems to be that there is able to guide the church in these not a large supply of persons quali- days, they are manifestly far fewer fied to enter. than the occasion demands and of- Yet it can easily be seen that ten lack any wide experience. If herein lies a grave danger which we think of the churches in China some of China's ablest and most far- reaching out to meet a new situa- seeing Christians have already tion and seeking a solution to prob- sensed. I know those who have lems that have perplexed and baf- been repeatedly urged to go into fled the best minds in the world, public life who have so far resisted such as the reunion of Christen- every kind of pressure. It is not dom, the reconciliation of old tra- because they have any theoretical dition and new truth, the new mor- view that Christians should not go al problems in the home and deep into politics. Those I think of are relations, the effective Christianiz- deeply interested as Christians, in ation of rural life, the adjustment

OPPORTUNITIES AND PERILS IN CHINA

of Christian thought and life to the shattering force is being brought ancient philosophy and culture of to bear on ancient superstitions China, we may partly realize th~ and on the wisdom of the sages in urgent need for the very best which so far as it is hinted to such. On can be given by Chinese leader and the other hand nationalism is urgmissionary in patient and sympa- ing men back towards a reexamthetic cooperation. To see the spir- ination and naturalism of the past itual need in many places and to wherein China's own sons have realize what big advances would be thought into the problems of the possible to a church with a firmer universe. The new cannot be rehold upon spiritual realities is to sisted. It demonstrates its value in have this same impression greatly a thousand ways. Beside the culstrengthened. ture of scientific nations how dere- lict that of China appears. An Here lies a peril very real and article like Dr. Hu Shih's in often present to the mind of Whither Mankind sets forth with thoughtful Chinese Christians. stabbing clearness this mood. Yet How can this relatively small and over against it is another. Perhaps weak body be led forward into these novel ideas carry men too far fresh experiences of God and into away from solid anchorage. Can a place where solutions may be China afford to sail forth on this found to her many insistent prob- uncharted sea? Is there nothing in lems? If the finer spirits who are her own part to which she must being urged to sieze the amazing cling desperately and which she opportunities for public service may hold to as assured in spite of should one_after another, respond all the efforts of the "scientific spirto these calls, what will happen to it"? The excesses of the commuthe church itself? It can hardly nist regime have made some who meet its needs with its present were keen on "reform" look up and leadership. Let that be depleted, wonder. Somewhere in the mind of for however worthy a cause, and China is a big half formed question we must face a backward move- -a doubt as to the soundness of ment towards greater dependence the policy of discarding the ancient. in foreign help, or failure at the Old China is reasserting h~rself, center just when the need for a but uncertainly with little Nnvicstrong well-planned advance is so tion that she holds the key in her urgent. Seldom has a great oppor- own hands. tunity been associated with a graver peril. Looking beneath the surface it is possible to see here a supreme III opportunity for a church which knows its own mind and has a con- It is only possible to dwell on structive message to give. If her one other aspect of my general spokesmen can show insight and theme, which I shan call the op- sympathy, if they can get the feel portunity to reach the mind of of this complex world of idea and China. That may sound a rather hopes and at the same time give a vague and pretentious idea but I word of truth that goes right home am convinced that there is such an to the present perplexity of many opportunity today. A whole vol- thoughtful minded, they can do ume could be written on the mental something of u"nique value for this transformations taking place in China today. On the one hand a

and succeeding generations. The ing doubt as to whether higher more sure and certain word of education is a good "missionary prophecy is needed desperately in method," and this may be more the China of today-not as a mere vigorously expressed if the opporquoting of another set of authority tunity for expression of religious as over against the scientific expert idea in the colleges and schools is on the one hand and the Confucian greatly curtailed. It is by no means philosophy on the other, but as a certain that the church in China is confident appeal to the higher rea- alive to the need on the educational son in men challenging them to and intellectual side and she is still think for themselves in the assur- a very long way from being able to ance that such thinking by honest carryon these institutions. minds will lead them towards Him Turning to another aspect of the who is the Truth. The "resthetic case, we have a growing feeling gospel" from the French trained among the very best students in student, the "economic gospel" our colleges that the church is out from the Russian trained one, the of touch with the thought life of "scientific efficiency gospel" from today. They find pastors and peothe Anglo-Saxon-can none of them ple alike using terms that have no satisfy China, any more than they meaning for them, content with can satisfy the soul of any other ideas which even a small education people. These things are now in has shown to be untenable, showing the melting pot in China. A church no power to appreciate the mighty which bases its message on a his- struggle towards reality in which torical revelation confirmed by an they have become so deeply ininward experience of the grace of volved. This leads to drift away God should have something to say from organized religion, the forwhich will make all the difference mation of groups and fellowships to many who are finding it impos- which may become mere cliques, sible to draw solid comfort and the inbreeding and intellectual arassurance out of that melting pot. rogance of a section of the Chris- At this very time the educational tian fellowship which is easier to institutions established by the mis- understand than to avoid. The mosions are meeting a new and diffi- ment of opportunity is again the cult situation. The attempt to take moment of peril. A break away by all religion out of the schools has students and young people would not succeeded, but by putting wor- spell disaster for the church. Yet ship and Bible teaching on a volun- if they are to express freely what is tary basis a new situation has been in them and give fearlessly the created which has not yet been message which thoughtful Chinese fully met. Under Chinese leader- outside the church can appreciate ship and in the new circumstances and understand it seems in many created by the educational policy cases impossible for them to do it of the government, there is a pos- within the church as it now is. sibility that the pressure towards This dilemma is felt by some Chisecularization and the demand for nese leaders to be the most serious "efficiency" at the cost of character problem they have to face. That building on Christian lines may there is a drift away from the prove very difficult to resist. In church by the very people to whom some quarters there remains a last- the Christian movement has given

of its best and to whom it must statesmanship. But it needs more look increasingly if it is to reach than insight and planning. It needs the mind of China is a tragic fact the reckless devotion that makes which ought to be realized by every the adventure, seeing the perils in- missionary-hearted person and volved in the opportunities but made a matter of earnest prayer. none the less going forward to meet How can these young people, many the new day with courage" and hope.

with a deep desire to serve Christ What is the place of the mission- and with a real experience of HIS ary? Not less than before, say in grace, become an instrument for 1900, but in some ways different. meeting the opportunity which Sitting down with his Chinese opens up before the church, but to friends he must try to appreciate which many Christians are blind? all that is involved in this perilous A year ago I was traveling yet hopeful day. Together must through Shans: where the martyrs they think out the lives of advance at the time of the boxer uprising and the way by which the perils fell by the hundreds, looking on the may be avoided. They must one hand at the graces of many strengthen one another to meet the who then gave up their lives for temptations of a new age. A wider the love of Christ and on the other sympathy, a more generous outlook hand into the faces of a new gen- towards those who think and act erationraised up in less than thirty unconventionally, must be devel- years facing a world so utterly dif- oped in this association. Youth has ferent from that of 1900. The to be given its chance and will simple faith of martrys, sealed by make its mistakes, but the future their death, is needed no whit less is for youth to make or mar, and today than then, a devotion that those who are old and can do noth- will carry men through fires of ing to help unless they maintain " persecution or into the bold facing the spirit of youth themselves. It of their subtle spiritual perils of is a great day for China and noth- which I have been writing. That ing is more to be desired, as far as faith must be expressed in new the West is concerned. Now that ways. Thought forms, social ideals the youth from our Christian and habits, economic conditions are homes in Europe and America may changing along with the changing see the opportunities as well as the political order, in some places perils and go forth in larger num- slowly in others with amazing ra- bers to share the tremendous task pidity. To meet this situation aright of meeting them in the name and is the great task of Christian the power of the living Christ.

CHINA'S POPULATION PROBLEM China contains more than 4,000,000 square miles and a population estimated at 446,000,000. Here is a problem which defies solution by any available means. It is not China's problem alone, it is a world problem. China seems to be approaching a period at which her land cannot support her people.

-Report of the Red Cross Commission to China.

2

OPENING OF

UNIVERSITY, PEPING BY PRESIDENT J. LEIGHTON STUART, D.D., LL.D.

I N THE early months of 1919, for a Christian university broadly Yenching University was little conceived in the ancient city which more than a vision of unreal- always had been and perhaps al- ized potentialities. Two old mis- ways will be even more the educasion colleges, both chartered as tional than the political capital of such in 1879, had been united- China. the Methodist Peking University and the North China Union College The new start was made purely as a venture of faith, and whatever at Tungchow founded by the results have been achieved are American Presbyterian and the fresh evidence of the practical British and American Congrega- working of such faith. The first tional Missions of that area. The great encouragement was the afold plants had been converted into preparatory schools. The capital filiation of the North China Union College for Women in the spring appropriations of $50,000 each had of 1920, which has enriched the inall been expended on land in the stitution in every aspect of its life southeast corner of the City of and has with the years' brought Peking. The old buildings on this steadily increasing integration of land were converted into impro- aims as of assets. After more than vised classrooms, dormitories, etc. a year a site was secured, what had Each of the four cooperating mis- once been the summer garden of sion boards had agreed to supply a Manchu prince, five miles from two mISSIOnary teachers and the city wall out toward the famous $1,000 in cash per annum. There Western Hills, on the slopes of were less than one hundred stu- which cluster so many of the paldents, almost entirely drawn from aces and temples of China's great local mission schools and supported past. In that lovely and historic on mission scholarships. These environment have been erected were the material assets. But there buildings which are symbolic of was the unbroken tradition in the our educational purpose in their older colleges of forty years of de- blend of Eastern and Western culvoted Christian service against all ture. Built of steel and concrete, the hardships and handicaps of the exterior reproduces the fine pioneering struggle; there was the proportions of the slowly decaying fruitage of this effort in a widely- palaces and temples around us with scattered body of alumni, not a their graceful curves and gorgeous few of whom constituted the back- coloring; the interior is equipped bone of organized Christian work with all the installations that add in North China; there was the to the comfort and efficiency of heritage of idealism, faith, high modern construction in the West. hopes and happy harmony. These The very architecture thus ex- previous imponderables were the presses our desire to preserve the real assets-these and the thrilling elements of abiding value in sense of opportunity and of need China's cultural heritage, while re- 98

FORMAL OPENING OF YENCHINGUNIVERSI'l'Y, PEPING

inforcing these with all the scien- York and thus gives degrees which tific and other knowledge and the spiritual dynamic that we of west- meet the requirements of that ern lands seek to share with China in the rebuilding of that nation. State. It also has been registered The nearly two hundred acres of land, the academic buildings and under the recently established Naresidences, represent to date an expenditure of about two and a tional Government of China, and quarter million dollars, and there is an endowment of about the same thus follows the regulations and amount. has the recognition of the Ministry The Faculty is a further illus- of Education. The aim of its founders is that as it passes more completely into Chinese control it will steadily maintain the religious character and purpose for which it came into existence. .

DEDICATORY PROCESSION IN FRONT OF BASHFORD )IFJ:I!ORJAL B U n,DING tration of the blending of cultures. The new plant was first occupied Of its one hundred full-time mem- during the summer of 1926 and, bers, two thirds are Chinese, nearly had it not been for threatening all of whom have studied in Europe political disturbance, it would have or America, and the other one third been formally dedicated the folare Western teachers who try to lowing autumn. A second date understand, not only the Chinese was postponed for the same reason, language, but the distinctive char- and at last it was determined to acteristics of this ripe old civiliza- hold this ceremony during the tion. There are 750 students, from autumn of 1929. In many respects all the provinces and from over- this proved to be an advantage. seas, from all classes of society,- Political uncertainty had been over 550 men and nearly 200 largely removed and our estabwomen. The University has been lished status under the new Govincorporated under the Regents of ernment secured not only its official the University of the State of New endorsement but a much larger

measure of good will from the and guests during a service of rare public. The grounds and buildings beauty conducted partly in Chipresented a more finished appear- nese, partly in English, by Dean ance. The policies and outlook T. C. Chao of the School of Relihad been further clarified by ex- gion, who with Dr. Timothy T. perience, and the completion of the Lew had prepared and printed the first decade under the present ad- outline of service in both lanministration seemed to be in gen- guages. Especially impressive was eral a fitting time for announcing the r eading of the lists of buildour existence to the academic ings by groups and their dedicaworld and publicly dedicating our tion to God by the whole assembly possessions to the advancement of in responsive readings. The serthe Kingdom of God in China. mon was by Dr. Cheng Ching-yi, General Secretary of the National PROCESSION TO THE RELIGIOUS Christian Council, Presiding Of- CEREMONY aD' '['HE D E DICATION ficer of the Church of Christ in China, and probably the most nota- The formal opening was planned ble, certainly the most eloquent and to continue through four days, revered, leader of Chinese Chris- Saturday, September 28 to Tues- tianity. Many persons testified day, October 1, 1929. Saturday was with deep emotion to the sense of occupied with inspection of the reverence and reality felt during grounds under student guides, ath- this service and to the witness it letics, and an entertainment of gave to the Christian character of welcome in the evening conducted the University. by the students, in which they also gave gratifying expression to their That afternoon a conference appreciation of their Alma Mater. was held in English on the prob- lems of religious work in a univer- The Sunday gatherings were of sity under present conditions in surpassing significance. In the China and the solutions being atmorning the Dedicatory Service tempted at Yenching. This was intook place in the great Auditorium tended especially to acquaint visiof the Bashford Administration tors from America with this situa- Building, named after Bishop tion, but again the room where the James W. Bashford, to whose vi- conference was held was crowded. sion and determination the union In the evening the Bashford Audiof the two older colleges was torium was filled once more during chiefly due. The room was filled a sacred concert. with faculty members, students, Monday was Alumni Day with a large attendance and much en- thusiasm in the reunion lunch and meetings. That day and Tuesday morning scientific and other tech- nical papers were read in groups divided according to Natural and Social Science, Arts and Letters, Religion, the distinctive aim being to make a record of the attain- ments of modern Chinese scholar- ship in these various fields.

FORMAL OPENING OF YENCHING UNIVERSITY, PEPING

On Tuesday afternoon we had with unusual earnestness of his the Formal Opening proper in a approval of Christian education as ceremony of stately dignity and exemplified in this instance. A glowing interest. As on Sunday Harvard professor represented morning, a long procession formed universities from other countries, in the building flanking the main and our loyal friend, Dr. Chang court, across which it proceeded Poling, the Christian President of into the Auditorium. This in- a near-by private university, did cluded, in addition to the speakers, the same for those in China.

members of the Diplomatic Corps There were many causes for en- in formal dress, representatives couragement: in the number and from other government, private, standing of visitors who came and Christian colleges, members especially from America; in the of the Board of Trustees (U. S. A.) widespread interest and endorse- and of Managers (China), dis- ment among Chinese; in the treat- tinguished delegates, the Faculty, etc. The Chairman of the Board of Managers, Dr. W. W. Yen, thrice Prime Minister of China, distinguished as scholar and diplo- mat, a worthy son of one of the earliest and noblest Chinese clergy- men, presided. The President of the Board of Trustees presented the Chancellor of the University with its keys, to which he replied in a striking statement which made it perfectly clear that the first Chi- President Chancellor J. LEWHTON STUART WU LEI-CHUAN nese executive head is as d eter- mined to maintain its Christian quality and purpose as any mis- ment of the event in the Chinese sionary or supporter of missions press; in the friendliness of the in the West. Chancellor Wu, after whole community; in the evidence taking the highest honors possible of lack of anti-foreign or anti- under the old classical examination Christian feeling; and for all system, and serving for years in these reasons in the prospects for the Ministry of Education, had re- the future. The walls and stair- signed his position of Vice-Min- ways of Bashford Hall were cov- ister in order to become our Chan- ered with scrolls and other em- cellor and enable us to comply with blems in gorgeous oriental colors the regulations of the new govern- and with complimentary inscrip- ment that the head of every edu- tions.

cational institution must be a The narrative of this event has Chinese. Representatives of the been recorded in this detail because National, Provincial, and Munici- of the heartening effect it should pal Governments gave messages of have for those interested in the good will. The Governor of Christian cause in China. Much Shansi, who until a few weeks that appears destructive or dis- previous had been governor of our cOUl'aging has been happening in province, made a special trip from that country, and there have been his new post to attend, and spoke many misgivings as to the future.

Yenching University is known ing faith and persistent well-directed effort and the response of generous among all Chinese as having been donors have brought about this marvelfounded and now being conducted <,us achievement in material things in on a Christian basis. The place it an almost incredibly brief period. At the same time there has been gathered has won in Chinese life as indi- at Yenching a faculty that in ability, cated by this Formal Opening may training, experience, and, to a large de- gree, in devotion to the purposes for properly be held, therefore, to reg- which Yenching was founded, is even ister their approval of Christian more impressive than its material equip- education when conducted with due ment, remarkable as that is. We are thoroughly committed to the regard to national considerations. small college, and believe there is a type For those of us connected with the of work which the small college will do institution the supreme satisfac- best. On the other hand there is a cer- tain directing of educational thought tion was in the thought that Jesus which comes from the larger institution, Christ was thereby being exalted thoroughly equipped as to buildings and all educational facilities, fully staffed as and an institution of learning be- to its various departments, and so placed ing accepted where His truth that it can test out by experimentation would be studied and His princi- the solutions of problems calling for at- tention. ples practiced, in the hope that faith in Him. would be awakened In the midst of present baffling condi- tions in the educational field, Yenching in successive generations of stu- is frankly experimenting, trying to find the best solutions of perplexing probdents, and forms of Christian life lems, whose immediate solution can only and worship would be developed be approximated. Experimentation in- volves risk and risk begets anxiety, and in keeping with the Chinese racial the friends of Yenching, as it is now genius and the intelligence of our fully launched on its efforts to help age. Yenching is now committed China, share in this anxiety that it may be guided aright in its difficult undertakafresh in the most public declara- ing. tions to its Christian origin and It is easy to criticize, it is easy to purpose, not only by its Western doubt, it is easy to sit on the side lines and wonder; but the achievement at founders, but by their Chinese col- Yenching, in both material equipment leagues and successors. and faculty, carried through in an almost In conclusion, it is an especial incredibly short space of time, in the face joy to quote the following para- of baffling political conditions in China, and a degree of uncertainty regarding graph from The Chinese Recorder, China in western lands, is one that com- pels the admiration of all who realize the by Rev. Dr. F. D. Gamewell who vision, the faith, the almost superhuman started the little Methodist school effort that alone have made such achieveover forty years ago out of which ment possible. In Columbia University, with its afone of our constituent colleges was filiated Teachers' College, we have a type formed and whose participation in of the larger institution, whose influence on the educational thought, not only of our dedicatory exercises was one America, but of the world, and particu- of the happiest features of the oc- larly of China, it would not be easy to casion: estimate. We covet for Yenching Uni- versity a place in.the future educational In August, 1922, the cornerstone of program of China that will make its inthe first building, Ninde Divinity Hall, fluence felt likewise throughout the Chiwas laid on the new site of Yenching nese nation and in other lands, in rightly University, in the hills west of Peping. directing Christian educational thought.

September 27 to October 1, 1929, wit- The Church Pennant, with the cross nessed the formal opening of its new of Christ, is the only flag that flies above plant, an important part of the exercises the national flag. May Yenching Uni- consisting of the dedicatory services on versity keep its Christian purpose stead- Sunday, September 29, when approxi- ily above all its multiplied activities, and mately thirty university buildings and as President Stuart puts it, find the way over fifty faculty residences were dedi- of achieving "its unchanging purpose in cated to Almighty God for the service of the midst of constantly changing condimankind. Vision, courage, an unfalter- tions."

INTEREST IN BOOKS

RELIGION BY ARTHUR .J. BROWN RELIGION is a subject of in- our desk. Some indeed are of in- creasing public interest and ferior grade or advocate vagaries the Bible is still the most popular Book in the world, pessimists to the contrary notwithstanding. Else how can one explain the steady stream of books from the great publishing houses of Europe and America? These houses publish books to sell. They reject manuscripts, however meritorious, for which they believe there would not be a profitable market. It is significant, .therefore, that trade reports show that religious books rank next to fiction in the total number of volumes published in the United States. It is not surprising that fiction headed the list with 1,135 novels, but religion came next with 776, a number which exceeded sociology, economics, biography, drama, poetry and books for children.

Still more significant is the ~rhil~s:i!~eO~u~t~~s c~:cil~;ttedhi:~~r~b~~~rl~; steady increase in proportion as ~~~e~el~u~3~~'dB~P'~~yS~f~;'::rtlJ';gf~t i~~';,:~~~ compared with former years. In the year 1880, the number of re- ~~~ksofci~'~l:~l>d 'l;;;t~h:n§~ci~t: i~nd;v;~~~.~ ligious books published in America was 239, in 1900 it was 448, in 1920 it was 665, and in 1928 it was 776. The advance outstripped that of books on other subjects, in 1900 religious books having been sixth on the list while in 1928 they were second. "And yet," observes the editor of the Federal Council Bulletin, who cites these facts, "some people talk as if general concern for religion disappeared with our fathers !"

We are impressed not only by the number but by the character of the books on religion that come to 103

of belief. These are exceptions. H. T. Andrews, Vernon Bartlet, F. C. Most of the books make no sensa- Bryan, A. T. Cadoux, G. E. Darlaston, tional appeal but are serious dis- D. Miall Edwards, H. H. Farmer, John cussions of weighty themes, the Lewis, and Malcolm Spencer. They kind of books that demand the discuss such subjects as "Reality in thoughtful study of thoughtful men Religion," "Man's Need of a Deliverand women. Many have already er," "The Historic Jesus," "The Christ been reviewed in former numbers of Apostolic Experience," "Christ in of the REVIEW in the section headed Theology," "The Meaning and Task of "Books Worth Reading." Now Christology in Its Earlier and Later several more are before us, and Forms," "The Christ of Today in Modpartly to illustrate our point and ern Terms," "Christ in Present Expartly to, emphasize their value, we perience," "Christ's Right to Our refer to them in this article. We do Worship," and "The Church's Witness not mean that we agree with all the to Her Lord." Here are weighty subopinions that these books express, jects indeed, and they are discussed but we believe that they are too with a clearness, a philosophical inimportant to be ignored. He is a sight, and a reverence of spirit which narrow-minded Christian who does make the book one of large value. A not want to know what able and thoughtful reacj.ing of this volume will reverent followers of Christ have be a tonic to faith. written, whether or not he agrees with them at all points. The Christian God, by Richard Rob- erts, ($1.50) contains the Merrick The New Testament in the Light of Lectures at the Ohio Wesleyan Uni- Modern Research is by Adolph Deiss- versity, by the former pastor of the mann, Professor of Theology in the Congregational Church of the Pil- University of Berlin, Germany. There grims in Brooklyn, the American Presis general agreement that Dr. Deiss- byterian Church, Montreal, and now mann is one of the world's foremost the Sherbourne Church, Toronto. He biblical scholars. No other theologian has been closely associated with the has written more valuable books on Student Christian Movement in Engthe Bible and related subjects, and no land and America, and has written sev- German writer of our acquaintance eral books and many magazine articles writes in such lucid and beautiful which have attracted wide attention. English. This volume gives the Has- He says that these "lectures are in kell Lectures which Dr. Deissmann de- some sort intended for a confession of livered in Oberlin College during his faith; but obeying an apostolic inlast visit in America. It discusses the junction, I have tried to give a reason origin and language of the New Tes- for the faith that is in me." The chaptament, its place in world history, and ters discuss prayer and revelation, the its historical and religious values. No Christian event in the life of Jesus, intelligent Christian can afford to miss God in Christ, the cross in history, this small but very valuable book. Christ as the living God, the dishar- (Doubeleday, Doran & Co., $2.) mony caused by pain and sin, the na- ture of evil, forgiveness and, its Five of the other books referred outcome. The book is a thoughtful to are issued by the great publish- study of these great themes. There is ing house of The Macmillan Com- an occasional statement in which we pany, New York. do not concur, but the volume as a whole is an able discussion by an elo- of The Lord Life, ($2.50) has been quent preacher.

written by nine eminent scholars of The Bible from the Beginning the Free Churches of Great Britain- ($2.50) is by P. Morrison Simms, a Presbyterian minister who for a quar-

INCREASING INTEREST IN BOOKS ON RELIGION

ter of a century has made a special more perplexed than we were before. study of the origin and history of the We daily use electricity. But what is Bible, and has one of the finest private it? An inquisitive newspaper reporter collections of translations and editions. thought that Edison ought to know, One is impressed by the wealth of in- and asked him. But Edison replied formation which he has packed into that he did not know what electricity the 318 pages of this volume. Most is; that he simply knew that there is of the facts have been published be- a universal force operating which fore, but scattered through a large could be utilized for the benefit of hunumber of books, some of which are manity, and he was trying to do it. expensive or not accessible except in metropolitan and university libraries. The author of this interesting vol- A bibliography of eleven pages shows ume, although discussing prayer the wide reading of the author and through many pages, frankly admits gives one an idea of the immense that "in reality prayer is uncompreamount of literature available to the hensible and at the same time indis- Bible student. An index of eight pensable." However, it is well somepages makes the rich stores in this times for the Christian to study the book readily accessible for reference. subject of prayer intellectually as well It is the best work of our acquaintance as devotionally. on this particular subject. The book before us provides such Prayer, by Mario Puglisi, ($2.50) a study. It has been written by a invites us to enter the innermost profound thinker and a reverent Chrissanctuary of the Christian life where tian. He is an Italian professor and the soul holds communion with God. lecturer who is better known in Eu- But a little self-examination as to the rope than in America, but he deserves kinds of prayers that one has been of- to be better known here. He has writfering may lead to some startling re- ten many books and magazine articles sults. How many Christians use that have deeply affected the religious prayer only as a means of getting thought of his countrymen. In the something for themselves, usually of a book now under eonsideration, he dismaterial kind-money or deliverance cusses the philosophical interpretation from physical danger. Unquestionably of prayer, the phenomenology of one is justified in praying for these prayer, the meaning and value of things, for God cares for all the ex- prayer, and prayer in the religious life periences of our lives. But is that all of today. A bibliographical appendix that prayer ought to be? Surely of 37 pages gives an amazing list of prayer is something more than these publications about prayer in all lanthings. The author of this book would guages. The book is not easy reading. lead his readers into a fuller sense of It is a volume to be studied and medithe spiritual value of prayer, and the tated about and prayed over. The reality of its benefits to Christian life reader, like the reviewer, will doubtand experience. less find some statements that he can- not accept, but he will certainly be Probably most of us feel that we know invigorated and enriched by this what it is, but probably too few of us thoughtful volume. Bernard M. Allen have stopped to analyze it and define has rendered an important service to it. When we do undertake to do this, English readers by his excellent transwe quickly find ourselves in deep wa- lation from the Italian. ter. After all, some of the greatest verities do not easily lend themselves Altar Stairs, by Joseph Fort Newto definition. We know that we are ton. ($1.25.) We have read this little alive. But what is life? No philos- book of prayers with deep tenderness opher or. scientist has ever been able of feeling. It goes straight to one's to tell us. They give us only involved heart, and through it to the God and and turgid statements which leave us Father of us all. Such delicacy of sentiment, such loftiness of aspiration,

and such beauty of devotional spirit the latter, that "it is the best testiwe do not remember to have seen in mony I have come across, indubitable any other book of the kind. These first-hand evidence." Doubtless other prayers are those of a man who has reviewers have been less favorable, had audience with God. Every min- but naturally the publishers' prospecister and other Christian worker, and, tus does not quote their comments. for that matter, every follower of Christ should thoughtfully read this The author's objectives appear to book. One will find in it, as we have be, to prove first that the soul surfound, strengthening of faith and en- vives after the death of the body; richment of spiritual life. second, that the resurrection of Christ was the chief purpose for The Chain-Reference Bible, (Kirk- which He became incarnate, His death bride Bible Co., Indianapolis) by Dr. being primarily not a vicarious sac- Frank Charles Thompson, is clearly rifice but to convince men that His printed on good paper with a thumb body actually died so that there could index and leather binding. The unique be no question .about the reality of features are its system of references His resurrection; third, that the resfor consecutive study of topics, and urrection of believers occurs immethe numerical references to the con- diately after death and that there is densed encyclopedia in the appendix. no Scriptural warrant for the tradi- The helps' also include good analyses tional belief that their bodies rest in of books of the Bible, original dia- the grave until the "last day"; fourth, grams, many suggestive topical stud- that communication may be estabies and outlines, memory verses, a con- lished, as a matter of fact, is often cordance, and maps. The margins established now as in Bible times, beof the New Testament books also have tween those living upon earth and sub-headings to chapters in bold let- those who have passed into the other ters. It offers excellent help for young world; and fifth, that the churches preachers and Bible teachers. have denied themselves available power in failing to recognize this. Man's Survival After Death, by the Rev. C. L. Tweedale (Grant Richards, To prove the last two positions is Ltd., London, lOs. 6d.) is a book to evidently the main purpose of the give one pause, rather serious pause. book, and to their discussion the bulk We have the impression that it is of the volume is devoted. One begins hardly known in America, but it has the reading with quite natural skeptibeen widely read in Great Britain, is cism, and ends with the feeling that, in a third edition, and has been highly while not convinced, there is a trepraised by many British newspapers. mendous array of arguments and re- The Bristol Times calls it "epoch- ports of what are described as actual making, crammed with facts of a appearances from the spirit world, most thrilling and profoundly inter- supported not only by many witnesses esting nature." The Aberdeen Jour- but by photographs. It is probably nal characterizes it as "remarkably the most thorough and comprehensive fresh, exhaustive and interesting, a discussion of this particular subject sane and honest effort to handle the that has ever been put into a single case for immortality." The Edin- volume. burgh Scotsman says that it "gives an extremely interesting and careful The book challenges consideration representation of the subject." Such whether one agrees with its conclueminent ministers as the Baptist F. C. sions or not. It certainly makes the Spurr and the Anglican J. R. Camp- reality of eternal life very vivid. The bell commend it strongly, the former effect is unfortunately lessened by the saying that "the case presented by insertion of unnecessary and objec- Mr. Tweedale is unanswerable" and tional opinions on some scientific and theological points that are not ger- mane to the author's thesis.

WHERE WOMEN AND GOD

VEILED BY THE REV. CHARLES R. WATSON, D.D.

President of ~-tmcrican Ull'il;crsity of CairoJ Egypt D o AMERICANS realize the only gave them as His most pre- dimensions of the Moslem cious gift to the man he loved best, world? It is a far cry from his friend Abraham, but also chose Morocco facing the Atlantic to the them as the place into which He Philippine Islands facing the Pa- might send His own dear Son. As.

ci:fic, and from the torrid zones of God sees it today a land of waste, the Sudan in Africa to the snow- with its olive trees cut down and bound Steppes of Central Asia. its people impoverished, I do not And yet all that vast area is the think He is satisfied. I think God Moslem world, and all this terri- cares for the lands themselves, the tory is involved in "the lands where lands where today His face is God and woman are veiled." veiled.

Does God really care for all But of course He cares infinitely lands? I think He does. I think more for the people there. How He literally cares for the moun- many of His children are in these tains and valleys; for He made Moslem lands, in this Mosl,em them and wanted them to be beau- world? I think God loves the Arab, tiful. He fashioned them. And as with all his sternness of character, He looks down upon that northern with all his range of vision, born stretch of Africa that once had a in the desert as he is. I think He teeming population and a great loves the Persian, with his mysti- civilization and produced some of cism and his poetry, and the Turk, the great leaders of the Christian with his courage and his daring, Church, and sees it today desolate for he has that in larger measure because the Arab horseman has than the rest of the Moslem world.

passed over it (and where the Arab And I think He loves, too, His black horseman passes the grass does not child in Africa, submissive,. obe- grow again), as He looks, I say, on dient, faithful. And all of tnese all this, I cannot help thinking that His children are in lands where God is grieved. God and woman are veiled.

And as He looks over to that part The considerations that appeal of the world which, if our tradi- to our hearts in my theme are just tions are true, was the part which these two: first, that woman is he selected as the cradle of human- veiled in this Moslem world; and ity, the great Euphrates valley, the secondly, that God is veiled. Pic- place around which gathers the ture to yourself two hundred mil- sweet story of the perfect paradise; lions of people, one hundred mil- as God sees it today so bare and lion women – women that are unproductive, I do not think God doomed to the veil. We could en- is satisfied. Or as He looks at that dure it if it were only an oriental other part of the Moslem world, fashion, a Moslem style of dress.

whose mountains and valleys He But it is more than that. It is the thought so beautiful that He not sign and symbol of faithlessness 107

and lack of virtue. It is the shame tubs." For if there is any place in of womanhood in the Moslem the world where woman is made a world, when yOU really understand slave it is in this Moslem world. the origin of it. But we are think- All her possibilities of life and ing not only of this physical veil beauty and character are veiled by upon Moslem women; we are think- this conception of servitude that ing also of how, in consequence of overshadows her. this thing that is laid upon them by Moslem social law, women are also Then I think of Moslem woman veiled by ignorance. Kemal has as being veiled by lovelessness. taken the veil from Turkish wom- There is nothing that brings out en, but he has not changed their the beauty in anyone's face and character. I suppose Egypt is a life, and nothing that brings out land that stands in the front rank the beauty in a woman's face and of Moslem nations in literacy, yet life, like love. It is because the an accurate census by the British Mohammedan woman does not tells us that only three women in a have the love of brother and husthousand can read and write. It band and son that you can go all grows out of their seclusion, their through the Moslem world and you limited horizon, their narrow life. will see hardened faces. The pos- They are veiled by ignorance. sibilities of these women's lives are veiled by the lovelessness of their Women in the Moslem world are lives. It is a loveless marriage inveiled also by servitude. It is true to which they go. It is arranged that they are not all slaves, that for both sides by the parents. And there are w e a I thy women in when they go into the marriage wealthy homes. But where woman life, it is without the expectation is not a slave she is usually a toy. of any sympathy and fellowship. Yet for the most part the Moham- Woman's life is loveless, too, bemedan woman is a slave; it is no cause of polygamy. Four legal uncommon thing, when a man wives are p 0 S sib 1e. Poverty wants another servant, for him usually decrees that there shall be j-ust to marry another wife. I but one, that is, one at a time; but read the report of that Parliament divorces come in rapid succession. of Religions held at Chicago at the Many a man in middle life has had time of the Chicago Fair. I nat- as many as twenty or thirty difurally turned to the section that ferent wives. dealt with Mohammedanism, for I thought I could judge the whole But the Moslem woman is espe- Parliament by that one religion. I cially veiled, most hopelessly veiled was amazed at the representations by the spiritual darkness of her made. Speaking of Mohammedan life. I have gone through the women, the speaker said: "The Koran to find something that might picture of a Mohammedan woman be satisfying to a woman's heart bending over a washtub to support as she looks out beyond this life of a drunken husband and several misery to the life beyond. I have children is a picture that you never not found it. I have looked in the see in the Moslem world." I mosque for places that might be thought for a moment, and I said, "Yes, it is so; but the only reason reserved for the women, but there is that they do not have the wash- are no such places. Occasionally you will see a holy woman going into the mosque, but it is only oc-

LANDS WHERE WOMEN AND GOD ARE VEILED

casionally. And just because of Of course, the supreme reason the spiritual hopelessness of her why the face of God is veiled in life, the heart-hunger here and the the Moslem world is because they despair hereafter, joy and sweet- do not have Jesus Christ. They do ness simply disappear from a Mos- not know Him. We may try to lem woman's face. satisfy our hearts with the concep- tion of God that grows out of Of course all of this grows out deism; but our hearts will not rest of the other evil which our theme satisfied. In a splendid article, Dr. emphasizes, and that is that God's Macdonald has traced the efforts face is veiled. I can only touch of Mohammedanism to get rid of upon that, because it would carry the revelation of Christ. When he us far into Moslem theology to deal has finished tracing that movewith it in any full and detailed ment, he asks: "When the thunder way. But you know the face of of the hoofs of this warrior for the God is veiled by the garbled rec- greater glory of God have passed, ords of the Sacred Book of the Mo- what is there left for him and what hammedan. The Koran is a strange is there left for us?" And then he book. Read it. It will be good dis- answers: "Just one of two things: cipline, not mental discipline, but the Christian doctrine of the Trindiscipline in patience and perse- ity on the one hand, or pantheism verance. Here and there you will on the other hand. Because Mosee flashes that seem to be reflec- hammedanism has been unwilling tions from your own Scriptures, but so garbled that the face of God to take the revelation of God in is veiled in that Holy Word of Jesus Christ, it has gone over into pantheism, in so far as it has had Islam. any real religious character and I think the face of God is also experience."

veiled by the stern conception of But I must close in another vein. power attached to God. He is a If I have been writing about lands God of infinite power, and that power is absolutely lawless. He where woman and God are veiled, is so great that He is untouched by your prayers and your suffer- I do not want you to stop without ings. You may weep and you may realizing that in these same lands break your heart, but He will not the processes of unveiling have heed or hear. He is too great. To been going forward with marvelous say God is love is blasphemy in the Mohammedan world. rapidity. God has not left this And His face is veiled not only Moslem world without a witness to by the power attributed to Him but by the absence of morality in Him. Himself. In recent years, He has, What Allah does is right. Any- as it were, driven in the plowshare thing that He does is right. That that He might turn the hardened is why the life of Mohammed was so immoral. It was by the decree soil of Islam so that the seed of the and sanction of God that the things he did became moral. The very Gospel of Christ might find lodgefoundation for absolute morality ment and fructify. We have a is removed in the Moslem concep- wonderful story of political up- heaval, a means in the hand of God tion of God. of opening up this Moslem world. You think of that upheaval as only operating today. I wish I might take the time to disillusion you and

show you that God has never been are promoting. In the city of asleep. Cairo I witnessed what was to me Let me give you the events ill the most dramatic meeting I had the political disintegration of the ever been in, because of the way in Moslem world. Go back eighty-five which Christianity and Islam seem- years. You find Greece, until then ed to be grappling with each other.

a part of the Moslem Empire, gain- In charge of the meeting was a ing her freedom. In the same year convert from Islam, Mikhail Man- France reached over to Africa and sur. He knew the Moslem position laid hold of Algeria. The same through and through. After pre- year, Servia shook loose from Mos- senting the Gospel constructively, lem domination. Thirty-two years he said, "We will now have a de- passed, and Rumania freed herself. bate." He presented his side of Ten years more, and little Monte- the argument, having to do with negro threw down the challenge to certain verses in the Koran. Then Turkey in the Balkan war and he asked the men to stand who gained her freedom. The same might wish to take part in the de- year Bulgaria, and then Eastern bate. The moment the opportunity Rumelia and Cyprus joined those was given, there rose to his feet a that are independent of Moslem man who began to flounder about rule. Soon, Tunisia became a part in a general denunciation of Chris- of France. One year more passed, tianity. The man in the chair re- and the British mar c h e d into minded him that that was contrary Egypt. Now the movement of to the rules of the meeting, and events became accelerated. It was that he must stick to the text.

only in 1912 that Tripoli passed Presently he undertook to make an under the power of Italy. Then argument from the Koran, and Egypt became a British protector- misquoted the Koran, a heinous sin ate, and the name of the Sultan in the Moslem world. The man in was replaced in the prayers offered the chair reminded him that he was in the mosques at Cairo by the not quoting correctly. Some one in name of the Sultan of Egypt, ap- the audience set him straight. The pointed by the British Government. speaker then went on to quote an- Thus do we see Moslem political other verse, but the man in charge power disintegrating. of the meeting said, "That verse These are some of the ways in has been recaIIed." You need to which God has revealed Himself remember that certain sections of once again as a God of the living the Koran were recalled by later and as the Ruler of nations. But, revelations which Mohammed had.

of course, these processes are not For this reason certain earlier rev- as interesting to us as coworkers elations may not be used in argu- with Him as are the processes of ment, and the converted Moslem in his Gospel. We must link our- the chair pressed his advantage selves with an effort to take that over the less skillful Moslem de- to these people. bating from the floor. So the de- I close by giving you two illus- bate went on. It was a marvelous trations of how God is unveiling meeting.

His face, is unveiling the face of The other incident is from an- woman in the Mas I em world, other part of this Moslem world.

through the influences Christians It is an experience that I had in

SOME "VERY RESPECTABLE MISSIONARY SOCIETIES"

Constantinople with a personality of brown hair. She spoke in a that I am sure some in America silvery voice-Turkish, French and know. Her name is Halideh English. She had written several Khanem. She is the daughter of books. What was the secret of it the treasurer of the former Sultan, all? Away back in her girlhood old Abdul-Hamid. Because of the days, she attended the American position of her father, she was Girls' College on the Bosphorus. married to a man of high rank. That was the secret of it all. He turned out to be a brute of a man, and so, as her father had I went out from there and saw died, she succeeded in releasing other veiled women. But I said to herself from him, but only by sac- myself, "Who knows what is going rificing most of her money in order on under these veils?" And I to keep the children. While Doctor thought that perhaps the day is not Sailer and I were in Constantinople far distant when the veil is going we met her. She came into the home of a missionary where we to be thrown back from the faces had been invited to meet her. She of this entire Moslem world. Then threw back the thick, black veil will be seen the face of woman and that Moslem women were then re- then will be seen the face of God. quired to wear, and we saw a won- Then will we understand how God derfully fair face, with beautiful has been working throughout all brown eyes and luxuriant tresses these years in which we thought He was idle and indifferent, instead of quietly working.

SOME "VERY RESPECTABLE MISSIONARY SOCIETIES"

BY THE REV. OTIS CARY, D.D.

For Forty Years Missionary oj the A. B. C. F. M. in Japan T HE beginning of the year Gospel of the kingdom of Christ in 1800 saw the publication of those remote parts of the world"; the first number of The New and the charter of the Massachu- York Missionary Magazine and Re- setts Bay Colony declared that its pository of Religious Intelligence. chief end was "to win and incite This was· one of the signs that the natives of that country to the American Christians were being . knowledge and obedience of the aroused to the duty of giving the only true God." Gospel to those that were without The early efforts of Eliot and the it. Even from early colonial times Mayhews had been continued by they had not been unmindful of others down to the time of David this obligatiori. Among the rea- Brainerd, Jonathan Edwards, John sons that led the Pilgrim Fathers Sergeant, and their associates. to America, as stated by Governor With the gaining of independence Bradford, was "lastly (and which the thought of belonging to a new was not least) a great hope and nation quickened in the minds of inward zeal they had of laying Christians a sense of responsibility some good foundation for the for unchurched settlements and for propagating and advancing the the Indian tribes within its bor-

ders. In 1787, some citizens of organized in 1800 by Baptist and Massachusetts were asked by the Congregationalist women. Their Scottish Society for Promoting contributions were sent to The Christian Knowledge to administer Masachusetts Missionary Society funds for the benefit of the Indians. until the formation in 1802 of The Feeling ashamed that they had Massachusetts Baptist Missionary been more neglectful than for- Society, after which the money was eigners for these people, they ob- divided according to the denomina- tained from the Legislature a tional preferences of the givers.

charter for The Society for Propa- These organizations would now gating the Gospel Among the In- be reckoned as home missionary dians and Others in North Amer- societies; but many of the Indian ica. This at once began helping in tribes for whom they were work- the support of the Rev. Zechariah ing were then considered to be Mayhew on Martha's Vineyard and semi-independent nations. More- of the Rev. John Sergeant in New over the constitutions of some of Stockbridge, New York. The So- the societies expressed the hope ciety is still in existence, most of that they might extend their ef- its funds being used for the benefit forts to foreign lands.

of the Indians, but a part of them The prospectus of The New York for the "and others" of its charter, Missionary Magazine and Reposi- both white and colored. tory of Religious Intelligence an- A number of local missionary nounced that "The proceedings of societies were formed at this time, the three very respectable Mission- and it is interesting to note that ary Societies which have been they often disregarded denomina- formed in the United States, and tional lines. In Massachusetts, of such others as may hereafter be where relations between Baptists formed, will claim our first atten- and Congregationalists had not al- tion and will be fully exhibited to ways been very cordial, they some- our readers from time to time."

times united in sending out mis- What were these "very respect- sionaries of either denomination as able societies"? If age demands circumstances might determine. respect, The Society for Propagat- The first known case of this was in ing the Gospel Among the Indians 1794, when a union society in Bos- and Others in North America ton sent the Rev. David Irish, a would stand first among those Baptist minister, to the frontier formed in the United States; but settlements in New York. More apparently the prospectus had ref- formally organized societies soon erence to those of more recent arose. Some of the earliest of orlgm. One of them must have these were The New York Mission- been The New York Missionary ary Society (1796), The Northern Society. The initial number of the Missionary Society (1797), The magazine gives us "An Account of Berkshire and Columbia Mission- the Institution, Progress, and Pres- ary Society (1797), The Mission- ent State" of this organization, ary Society of Connecticut (1798), which tells us that, in the autumn The Massachusetts Missionary So- of 1796, a number of ministers in ciety (1799), and The Boston the City of New York, learning of Female Society for Missionary the exertions being made in Great Purposes. The last of these was Britain "to spread the knowledge

SOME "VERY RESPECTABLE MISSIONARY SOCIETIES"

of the Gospel among the heathen, that, when a few Indians became became impressed with the duty of Christians, "they are to be publicly making a similar attempt in Amer- initiated into the Church by bap- ica." The interest of a number of tism, and afterwards their chil- their clerical brethren of the vicin- dren."

ity and of some of the laity having December 11, 1797, the Directors been won to the plan, a meeting sent to the "judicatories of the sev- was held on the first day of Novem- eral churches connected with the ber and a Society was formed "for Society" a proposition that "the sending the Gospel to the frontier second Wednesday of every month, settlements and among the Indian beginning at candle light, be ob- tribes in the United States." A served" by meetings for prayer in number of leaves of foolscap paper, behalf of missions, these meetings loosely stitched together, are still to be held in succession at the Old in existence, giving the original Presbyterian Church, the Scots'

constitution of the Society and the Presbyterian Church, the New signatures of persons that joined it Dutch Church, the First Baptist in its early years. Two bound Church, the Brick Presbyterian volumes of ledger size record the Church, the North Dutch Church, meetings of .the Directors, begin- and then to revert to the place of ning with that of November 2, beginning.

1796. In their first annual report, the The Directors early appointed a Directors said that, in addition to committee to obtain missionaries. providing for the support of Mr.

Advertisements for suitable per- Bullen, they had contributed $100 sons at first failed to attract any, for the work of the Rev. John Ser- but after a while it was learned geant among the Stockbridge In- that the Rev. Joseph Bullen, of dians, and $60 for Paul, a preacher Vermont, was willing to receive among the Indians of Long Island.

appointment, whereupon the Di- As time passed, missionaries rectors voted to employ him at an were sent to several other Indian annual salary of $350 and to de- tribes. The annual report in 1813 fray his expenses for travel to the showed that the question had Chickasaw Indians in Georgia. A arisen whether the Society should form of instructions was prepared confine its efforts to the Indians.

to be given to him and future ap- The chief doubt was regarding pointees. One exhortation would work for white settlers. But the hardly be thought necessary for Board had not failed to notice that missionaries of the present day: five young men in New England "By denying yourselves to strong had lately gone to carry the Gospel liquors you may save yourselves to foreign lands, and "it cannot both trouble and blame. It is well help entertaining doubts respect- known how fond the Indians are of ing the wisdom of sending mis- rum, and how pernicious it is to sionaries to so distant a part of the them. Should they see you in- globe while so many parts of our dulging in the use, it will whet own country are suffering a famine their desires and they will plead of the Word of life"; yet it "con- your example." As the Society was templates such an instance of pious partly composed of Baptists, it is zeal with respect and admiration, interesting to note the direction and earnestly prays that a large 3

measure of the same spirit may be and made an arrangement by directed to our own destitute fron- which they conveyed to the Sotiers." A committee reported that ciety four hundred acres of land it found nothing in the constitution for the support of a missionary or proceedings of the Society mak- amDng them. ing it necessary to confine its labors to the Indians, and added: "It The Northern Missionary Soappears absurd and inconsistent to ciety came to an end as a separate display zeal in promoting mission- organization in 1818, when its ary exertions in a distant country funds and missiDns were transwhile the untutored heathen of our ferred to The United Foreign Misown borders are neglected." sionary Society. Two years later The New York Missionary Society The records of the Directors did the same thing. The new So- CDme to a sudden close with the en- ciety was organized in New York, try for June 12, 1820, without giv- July 28,1817. It had a wider outing the vote by which it was de- look than its predecessors, its concided to merge the Society with stitution declaring that "The ob- The United Foreign Missionary ject of the Society shall be to Society. spread the Gospel among the In- dians of North America, the in- Since the second number of The habitants of Mexico and South New York Missionary Magazine America, and in other portions of and Repository of Religious Intel- the heathen and anti-Christian ligence gives "A Short History of world." In its plea for support, it the Formation and Progress of The took a more charitable view of non- N Drthern Missionary Society in Christian faiths than some have the State of New York," it is prob- supposed to have been held at that time. It says: "It is not for us to able that this is the second of the limit the operations of the divine "respectable societies." At least, Spirit and pronounce that none are we are assured by this article that saved withDut the Gospel; but it was "a respectable number" of from the concurrent voice of Revministers and private Christians elation and modern travelers, we that met January 11,1797, at Lans- are compelled to believe the mass ingburgh, for its organization. Its of the heathen live and die grossly constitution, which was adopted at wicked." a later meeting in Albany, declared that "The principal object of the A subject that had been for Society shall be to propagate the some time discussed by this So- Gospel among the Indian tribes ciety was settled July 3,1826, when and in those frontier places of our it vDted: "That the missiDnary country which are destitute of its stations, papers, books, and propordinances and are not organized erty Df The United Foreign Misinto Christian societies." sionary Society be forthwith trans- ferred to The American Board of The Society was made up of sev- Commissioners for Foreign Miseral "departments" according to sions." the localities where its members lived. Probably most of the work One may well hesitate before dedone was in New York State. In ciding which was the third of the March, 1798, chiefs and warriors "Very Respectable Missionary Soof the Oneida Tribe met with the cieties" that the magazine had in department centering in Albany

SOME "VERY RESPECTABLE MISSIONARY SOCIETIES"

mind; for to do so might imply The Massachusetts Missionary doubt about the respectability of Society was organized May 28, others then in existence. The con- 1879, ami so perhaps had not fully tiguity of Southern Connecticut to established a reputation for re- New York, and the fact that the spectability when the New York second and later numbers of the magazine was preparing its pro- magazine give information about spectus. In 1804, its constitution, The Missionary Society of Con- which had formerly been similar to necticut (though others are soon others of that time, was amended noticed) make it probable that this so that the Society's object was de- has the strongest claim for the clared to be "to diffuse the Gospel honor. In June, 1798, The General among the people of the newly-set- Association of Connecticut, which tled and remote parts of our coun- in 1792 had obtained from the try, among the Indians of the coun- Legislature permission to take an- try, and through more distant nual contributions for the support regions of the earth as circum- of missions in new settlements, or- stances shall invite and the ability ganized a Society whose object was of the Society shall admit." The "to Christianize the heathen in magazine that it soon began to pub- North America and to support and lish under the name of The Mis- promote Christian knowledge in sionary Magazine became ere long the new settlements within the The Missionary Herald, the organ United States." In 1800, it had of The American Board of Com- four missionaries in Vermont, missioners for Foreign Missions, New York, and Pennsylvania. with which the Society itself was Two or three more were expected closely associated; though as the soon to increase the number, and distinction between foreign and one was to be sent to the Connecti- domestic missions became more cut Western Reserve. marked, it changed its name to The Berkshire and Columbia The Massachusetts Home Mission- Missionary Society showed by its ary Society.

name that its members lived in The societies that have been de- two adjoining counties of Massa- scribed were the forerunners of chusetts and New York. In 1813, others that were organized in the it had eleven missionaries working early part of the nineteenth cen- in Vermont, Massachusetts, Rhode tury. In 1805, The Presbyterian Island, New York, and Pennsyl- Assembly's Missionary Magazine vania. The salary received by said that "more than fifty different each was seven dollars a week. In societies for the last several years 1812, the Society voted "that they have been actively engaged in pro- would cheerfully aid in the promo- mulgating the doctrines of Chris- tion of foreign missions," and di- tianity." Probably most of these rected that a part of their funds were auxiliaries of the leading na- should be devoted to that purpose. tional societies.

CHURCH UNION IN THE PHILIPPINES A significant event of last year was the organization of the United Evangelical Church of the Philippines, merging the Presbyterian, Congregational, and the United Brethren Churches, and the United Church of Manila. It unites a large portion of the churches from north of Manila south to Mindanao. The Moderator of the First General Assembly is the Rev. E. C. Sobrepena.

VASQUEZ, A QUICHE

BY REV. PAUL BURGESS, D.D., Quezaltenango, Guatemala / BOUT twelve years ago An- Antonio told the missionary about fi. tonio Alvarada, one of the this new soul that was seeking the Indian Christians from Santa Saviour and a visit was arranged.

Maria, was persecuted by Roman Marcelino was interested but his Catholic opponents who accused fear of criticism from his people him of stealing chickens to feed was so strong, however, he did not the missionary when the latter wish to receive the missionary in came to visit him. Though the ac- his house in Palmar and arranged cusation was false it accomplished for him to come to his little coffee the purpose of its framers by driv- farm where nobody but the meming Antonio out of town. He was bers of his immediate family would arrested and sent to work on the know. A servant conducted the road ten miles down the line. missionary by round-about by- paths to the house in the country, The guards in charge of tliese where a simple service was held prisoners were from Palmar. An- tonio counted it joy to suffer for and the way of salvation was exhis Lord and when his frugal plained. The missionary was well prisoner's meal was set before treated and invited to return, him, he never failed to bow his which he did two months later. head and give God thanks. This On the third visit the Spirit of simple act impressed Marcelino God seemed manifestly present.

Vasquez, one of his guards, so The Scripture read was from Mark much that he asked Antonio what and tells about the healing of the that act meant. He was told of the paralytic who was let down through great God, who is ever present and the roof. The vivid imagery of the ever solicitous for the good of his scene burned itself on the Indian children; of His love for lost men mind and when, after hearing and the coming of His Son to re- about the trouble of bringing the deem them; of the good Book that sick man before the Lord, the misbrings us the story and of the mes- sionary pointed out that the first sengers who have come to bring words of the Saviour were not to this good news to the Indians. cure the body but to forgive sins, Marcelino had been uneasy about the eyes of the little group opened the witch-doctor practices and wide in astonishment. We went on some weeks before had had a very to tell them that after all the soul impressive dream in which he had was more important than the body. been told to seek a new and better If the sick man should recover the way no matter what the cost. Thus use of his body to steal, to commit the seed fell into soil well prepared. adultery or to debauch himself by When Antonio had served his drink, he was really better off on .sentence, he went to visit Marcelino his sick bed where he could do none in his home and then for the first of these things. We explained time the latter heard the songs of how the Jews were shocked be- Zion. Their sweetness touched his cause Jesus said that He forgave heart and brought tears to his eyes. sins. Then the full powers of the 116 Saviour were pointed out and the swered, "Why, told the whole town forgiveness of sins and the gift of that I belong to Jesus!"

new life by the simple acceptance "Come in and tell me about it,"

of Jesus' sacrifice on the cross. A I said, hoping to atone for my lack great light burst over Marcelino's of intuition.

face and he said, "I have been lis- tening to the Gospel for several months and it has spoken to my soul, but I never understood it.

Now I see it all and I accept Jesus Christ as my own Saviour because He died for me."

After the meeting as we sat around the hearth fire, Marcelino suddenly turned to me to say, "Now I belong to Jesus, what does He want me to do next?"

"Well, Marcelino," I said, "the Bible tells us that Jesus once said, 'He that confesseth me before men, him will I confess before my Fa- ther who is in Heaven.' He wants us to tell others that we are His.

I think that will be your next step."

His face fell at that word, for it was a hard thing for him to do. It meant the losing of caste, the breaking of old ties and friend- ships, and great uncertainty for the future. He confessed his fears and my heart sank as I saw what he had to face. Next morning I left with a fear, almost a convic- DON MARCELINO AND HIS WIFE AND tion, that another had looked upon TWO ADOPTED CHILDREN the glories of the Promised Land but had not faith and courage to Since this article was written a volcanic enter. eruption cuused an appalling catastrophe, de- stroying much property and the lives of about Two weeks later, when other 1,000 people. A letter from the Rev. Linn P. work had almost crowded Mar- Sullenberger, of the Presbyterian Mission, iucelino out of my thoughts, I heard clmes the following account of this disastrous a knock at the door of my Quezal- event: tenango home. When I opened the door, I saw Marcelino. He did not "The eruption took placp. in the middle of so much as say "Good afternoon," the night. The flow of In va, hot sand and but blurted out, "Don Pablo, I've rock, took the people by surprise while they done it! I've done it!" were in their huts. No particular damage was done tu the town where only a few inches of "And what have you done then, ash fell, but hundreds lost theIr l1ves on the my good Marcelino?" I asked. I small farms to the west of the town; 39 of can still see the look of disgust at my lack of understanding as he an- troen c~ra~~~Yfnt~?sn I~~~iS~~~e c~~:r:de~if~n>f~'()~~ three to four yards' d epth of sand and burn ed rock. Seven, who were tnking care of the place, died there, one of them the little grand- daughter who had been given to the Lord in the hope that she might become a teacher or Dluse. Marcelino and his wife had gone to the village to hold the Saturday evening service in the absence of the worker. otherwise tbey too would have perished. Hie brother and famlh were almost miraculously saved but their proll. erty has been lost. A singular thing ls that there are no widows and orphans. Whole families were taken. Don Mal"ceJino lost every- thing but his house in town."-EDITOB.

The story came bubbling out. He "Here is my answer to prayer,"

had been in the garrison of the he exclaimed. "God wants me to town with some other soldiers who marry the one who shares my faith began to talk against the Gospel and my hope."

and to say that Protestants sacri- This he did, providing a house ficed and ate little children in their and land sufficient for the needs of services and perpetrated other in- the other woman, and telling her iquities. that henceforth she was to him "As I listened," he said, "some- nothing more than a sinner for thing seemed to be boiling inside whom he would never cease to of me and after a while I burst out pray. (She was converted ten indignantly, 'That's a lie. I know years later.) it is not so.' " Marcelino was nearly fifty years One of the soldiers looked at him of age when he was converted but a little maliciously and said, "How he had never learned to read. As do you know it isn't so? Are you we say in Spanish he did not know one of them?" the 0 because it was round, but he "Yes, I am," came the answer in was determined to learn how to no uncertain tone of voice. The read God's Word. He took lessoDE?

die was cast, and in the joy of his from another Indian who knew, newly-made confession he walked but in spite of all his effort the thirty miles up the mountain to little marks just swam around 'and share his happiness with the mis- he could make neither head nor tail sionary. We knelt and prayed that to them. Dr. Haymaker came to the Lord would lead him on and visit him as he was in the midst of would bless his testimony. From these struggles and seeing what then on prayer became the vital was the trouble, tested his eyes and life of Marcelino; gave him some glasses. With The next step for Marcelino was these he learned in an amazingly the straightening out of his family short time so that today he can affairs. Like most of the more read easily and smoothly.

prosperous Indians he was a po- Marcelino's vices and his super- lygamist with two wives though stitions had caused him to mort- not legally married to either of gage his little property up to them. We explained that it was capacity and so his next step was the will of God that a man should to payoff that mortgage. This· not have more than one wife and was a hard struggle and took him that the bond should be sanctioned three years, but when it was ac- by the law. He was in a quandary, complished he came to me and said: for both of his wives were faithful· "Don Pablo, the Lord has been very and both were beloved. He took good to me. First He gave me my the matter to God in prayer, and salvation, then He enabled me to meanwhile treated both wives straighten out my life and to learn alike. He talked to them day and how to read His Word and now He night of Christ and the Gospel and has enabled me to payoff my mort- in the course of a few months he gage. I am a free man at last and noted that the more he talked the now I want to consecrate my gOOdR nearer one of them came to evan- and myself to His service. I sug- gelical faith and the less interested gested that a house of prayer for the other one was. the congregation which was form-

MARCELINO VASQUEZ, A QUICHE INDIAN

ing about him might be in order ordered Marcelino to buy his wife and he took up the idea enthusias- a new outfit. This he obediently tically. A lot was secured on the did to the satisfaction of his wife, Central Plaza, plans were drawn but when she was all togged up and then Marcelino started to raise she looked at him and said, "You the necessary money. He had some must have some new clothes.

help from the other believers and There's no fun in my having all from a sympathetic German plan- these nice things if my husband is tation owner or two, but he car- going to dress like a tramp." "But ried most of the burden himself. I want to give my part to the Lord.

He insisted that God's house must His work must come first," insisted be the best house in town and set Marcelino. He made the matter a out to make it so. The coffee crop subject of prayer and finally his is the mainstay of life in this sec- wife was won over to cooperate tion, but banana trees are planted wholeheartedly with him in his between the coffee trees to shade sacrificial giving.

them and since Palmar is on the In the meantime, Marcelino's border of the highlands there is a spiritual work had been going on ready sale for the bananas though constantly. If any Indians would the price is'very low (about two listen sympathetically to the preach- cents a dozen). Marcelino discov- ing of the Gospel, he was on their ered that he could live on the ba- trail immediately. He gives more nanas and what he received from time to the work of the Lord in their sale though this barely cov- evangelizing, visiting the sick and ered the most urgent needs of him- lifting up the fallen than he does self and his family. He made a to supporting himself. The result pledge that his coffee crop should has been that over a hundred have be the Lord's and should go toward been received into church member- building the church. Five coffee ship in the Palmar congregation crops went into the church which and three other flourishing congre- was as many years in the building, gations have been started as the but which is a veritable jewel fruit of his direct efforts. He has among the Protestant chapels of never received a cent of salary western Guatemala. from the Mission or from any His wife did not appreciate his other source except his little plan- giving all his money to the Church tation.

and complained that it had been When the church building was several years since she had had a finished and the number of· be- new dress. He had read in the lievers increased greatly the con- Bible that wives should be subject gregation felt the need of a preach- to their husbands and insisted that er, the Palmar Church was organ- it was better to give to the Lord, ized on a self-supporting basis and than to provide for our own needs. a young man, who had been won The Palmar congregation was by Marcelino as one of his first under the care of the Cantel Church converts and had prepared himself at this time and so Mrs. Marcelino diligently, was called to assist Mar- took the matter before the Session celino.

of that Church. A committee of Next a school for the children of Indian elders was named to look believers enlisted Marcelino's en- into the matter and as a result they thusiasm. He put two coffee crops

into a suitable building, when the ful. The Palmar authorities were story of his efforts brought a spon- changed and the school granted. taneous and generous gift from a It began with thirty Indian chil- dren and is now in its second year. friend in the United States which It is taught by a graduate of Miss enabled the school to be finished Morrison's Normal School and has sooner than could have been done brought with it some new probotherwise. All this energy and lems and adjustments for Marblessing had been arousing the celino; he is facing the situation enemies of the Gospel and when manfully and paying half of the the petition for a school came be- teacher's salary out of his coffee fore the authorities of the town crop. they called the people together, made it appear that by the school Meanwhile Marcelino still goes Marcelino was seeking to convert barefooted, still dresses in the all their children and that they simple homespun cotton which the would be forced to pay for the coast Indians use. teacher and other expenses. The pent-up fury broke out and the au- Such is Marcelino Vasquez to- day, a man who believes the Gospel thorities declared in open session with all his heart, who seeks first that the man who killed that pesti- the Kingdom of God, a mighty ferous Marcelino would be a public man of prayer, a man of balanced benefactor. This brought three at- judgment in the meetings of Prestempts on his life in as many bytery where he never fails to be weeks. We moved every lever present, a man eminently sane in known to us to get the machinery his approach to all the problems of of higher Government circles to life, but a great man of faith. work to bring the local authorities Surely one such convert is a justito time. In this we were success- fication of Foreign Missions.

TRIBUTE TO DR. CHARLES FORMAN T HE Rev. Dr. James J. Lucas, and careful preparation. He usually of Allahabad, has written a carried a small notebook in which he tender tribute to his former had jotted down the outlines of these colleague, Dr. Forman, who after talks. I had hoped to get some of them published for the help of bazaar more than forty years of devoted and village preachers, and it may be service in India, retired five years that someone, perhaps his son, a beago and died July 13, 1929. Dr. loved medical missionary, will yet edit Lucas writes: them. Often I heard him preach in Hindu- During later years in Kasur, Dr. stani to little groups of humble people, sometimes Christians, more often Forman gathered groups of converts Hindus and Moslems. He had the scattered in the numerous villages of rare gift of putting the deep things the Kasur field and he ministered to concerning God, sin, suffering and re- them as the beloved physician and demption in simple, every-day words, good shepherd. Those village Chrisand so clearly that mind and heart tians looked up to him with trust and were reached. While these addresses reverence born of his loving service to humble folk would be called talks, in their times of sickness and sorrow they were the fruit of long meditation and persecution. His coming often meant healing of mind and"body.

PROBLEMS DISCUSSED BY EX-

ECUTIVE COMMITTEE OF THE FEDERAL COUNCIL BY DR. CHARLES STELZLE H OW the Protestant churches through by one group rather than of America may appropri- by another. The Federal Council ately observe the 1900th An- is not now concerned about formuniversary of the inauguration of lating direct schemes for church Christianity; the possibilities of union. Among the constituent bodbringing together the churches of ies of the Council are many whose the world on the basis of their prac- theories and church government tical work rather than upon agree- policies do not lend themselves ment in their doctrinal beliefs; the readily to the idea of organic kind of a program of education union. The Council is aiming, how- which the present situation regard- ever, to bring the churches to- ing prohibition calls for; how to gether on such a basis of church promote a better understanding be- cooperation that a deeper and finer tween Jews and Christians – these spirit of church unity may be con- were some of the score or more out- sequently developed. The aim of standing questions discussed by the the Council is to generate an at- Executive Committee of the Fed- mosphere of mutual confidence and eral Council of the Churches of respect."

Christ in America, consisting of The Federal Council officially 150 national religious leaders, which represents twenty-seven Protestant met in Chicago the first week of De- denominations having a member- cember. The meeting was also ship of 22 millions. The Council made the occasion of a public cele- itself consists of approximately bration of the twenty-first anni- 400 members, appointed by the of- versary of the organization of the ficial religious bodies which they Federal Council, Bishop Francis J. represent. This group meets quad- McConnell, President, making the rennially, but the Executive Com- address. Bishop McConnell said in mittee, whose members are also part: appointed by the denominational "We are coming to recognize bodies, meets annually, and is more and more that the churches made up of two representatives are not fighting among themselves. from each of the constituent or- Each denomination is an inheritor ganizations and one additional rep- of certain ecclesiastical legacies resentative for every 500,000 of its from the past. That means that all communicants.

denominations alike have to deal The Council has permanently at with situations which they have work ten commissions which deal not themselves created. The dif- with specialized phases of Chris- ferences between denominations tian service, each of which has its today are not those of doctrine but experts and executives. These com- temperamental differences, and the missions reported at the Chicago preference for carrying a policy meeting of the Executive Commit- 121

tee, their reports being comprised information and judgment, both to in a rather formidable printed vol- the public and to Congress." In ume of several hundred pages. reply to the charge that the Fed- eral Council expends "enormous Related to the Federal Council amounts of money," Dr. Macfar. also are several important affiliated land said that the total budget of and consulting bodies, such as the the Washington office is $11,000 of American Bible Society, the Na- which three-fourths are expended tional Council of Young Men's in helping the Army and Navy in Christian Associations, the Na- the work of chaplains and disabled tional Board of Young Women's veterans, and that the Washington Christian Associations, the United Secretary of the Council receives Stewardship Council of the United from the Council a salary of only States and Canada, the Foreign $1,500. Missions Conference of North America, the Student Volunteer Move- The Executive Committee apment, the Home Missions Council, proved the formation of a new and the Council of Women for Commission on motion pictures, Home Missions. There are also "for the purpose of coordinating special committees, among them the General Committee on Army the interests and activities of the and Navy Chaplains, the Religious various organizations in their re- Press, and Financial and Fiduci- lation to motion pictures; to furary Matters. The Federal Council ther or provide for a thorough has recently been charged with study of the relations of the motion lobbying at Washington, and be- pictures to the public welfare; to cause of misstatements made in assist churches at home and abroad this connection the Executive Com- to secure suitable motion pictures mittee authorized the following for their own program, and to maintain a general information statement: service and a representation of the "The Federal Council of the various peoples through motion pictures at home and abroad; to Churches of Christ in America and seek to eliminate misrepresentaits constituent denominations have tions; to secure the cooperation of the best of the life of the various from time to time expressed judg· countries, and to further the use of films to. strengthen international ments on what they believe to be understanding and good will." the principles of Christian religion in its application to issues involv- The Commission on Internaing moral and spiritual ideals and tional Justice and Good Will preaffecting social conditions and the sented a message to be sent to the welfare of humanity. The Federal churches concerning the Paris Council has carefully refrained Peace Pact which included the folfrom maintaining at Washington, lowing: "The Peace Pact of Paris, or elsewhere, any lobbyist or legis- proclaimed by President Hoover on lative representative, and from July 24, 1929, as binding on all using any form of political or personal pressure or partisan align- participating nations, is in truth a world covenant of world peace. ment, and has relied wholly on the If the people take ~t in earnest and moral power of its statements to require their statesmen to shape influence public opinion. We deem national policies in the light and it OUr duty in shaping a sound public opinion to make known such

CONFERENCE OF THEOLOGICAL SEMINARIES

spirit of the Pact, it will usher in question of marriage and divorce a new era. War will be no more, and all preparations for war should with its concomitant issues of sex soon cease. Hitherto, nations have education and the limitation of offdepended largely on their fighting spring, the whole problem of relipower for existence, for rights, for gious healing in which there is just prestige and for influence. Arma- now an enormous revival of interments have been fundamental in in- est-all these are questions which ternational relations and in nation- raise fundamental issues of fact, al policies. Hereafter, the rights of and we must confess that appalnations will be based on mutual ling slight provision has been made treaties and agreements and on in- among the religious agencies international law, and a nation's terested in these questions for a prestige will depend on its achieve- faithful, unbiased exploration of ments in social justice and prog- facts and a correspondingly fair ress, on its practice of the essen- and candid treatment of the retials of civilization, on the attain- sults. Even in the handling of rement by its citizens of noble liv- ligious statistics we often give the ing." impression of being crude and not too candid. In this day of ever in- Dr. F. Ernest Johnson, Secretary creasing scientific research, in busiof the Committee on Research and ness, industry, law and education, Education discussing the Crucial nothing would go farther to Problems in a Church Program of strengthen the hand of organized Research, said: religion than to carry conviction to the public mind that we can be as "The prohibition issue, the prob- loyal to truth as secular scientists." lem of motion picture control, the CONFERENCE OF THEOLOGICAL SEMINARIES BY A. L. WARNSHUIS AND SAMUEL McCREA CAVERT SINCE the Jerusalem meeting no means confined to the lands hith- the forces of the International erto call e d non-Christian. The Missionary Council have been greatest enemy of the Christian deeply concerned with the chal- faith is the prevalent secularism lenging situation which secularism and materialism of our time. A presents to the Christian Church. Chinese teacher, speakin~ of the No result of the Jerusalem meeting situation in non-Christian lands, was clearer than its revelation of said, "Christianity must ignore the the world-wide spiritual unity in incapacitated older religions and Christ which transcends differences think of its frontier work in terms of race, nation, language, theolo- of what it will have to do with gy, creed, and ecclesiastical polity. these new forces-scientific agnos- Equally clear was the emergence of ticism, materialistic determinism, the fact that a considerable por- political fascism, and moral iconotion of mankind today is willing to clasm." ignore or to oppose Jesus Christ, and that folk of this sort are by One result of the Jerusalem meeting has been the calling, by the

Archbishop of York, of a Confer- Ames, of the University of Chi- ence on the Preparation of the cago, presented the point of view Ministry, which convened at York of humanism and met a sharp re- in April, 1929. The Conference joinder from Professor Archibald brought together 48 theologians T. Robertson, of the Southern Bap- from all parts of Britain and from tist Theological Seminary at Louis- 12 denominations. Mr. J. H. Old- ville. Close on the heels of this ham, in a stirring address* before discussion came a paper by Profes- the Williamstown meeting, in July, sor Henry N. Wieman, of the Di- virtually summarized the thinking vinity School of the University of of this group in reference to the Chicago, who urged religious lead- world situation of today. His ad- ers to hold their points of view dress made a profound impression. more tentatively, after the fashion After discussion with the officers of the scientists, a position which of the International Missionary also met with no little challenge.

Council, the Executive Committee When the first day ended with a of the Conference of Theological presentation of present ethical and Seminaries and Colleges in the social problems by Bishop Francis United States and Canada decided J. McConnell and Professor Rein- to call a similar meeting. Plans hold N i e b u h r, one wondered were therefore made for a meeting whether it would ever be possible of the representatives of the facul- to discover any unity whatever ties of theological seminaries to within the group.

discuss the general problem of the When, however, on the second theological curriculum in the light day, Dr. John R. Mott gave a of this present world situation. masterful review of the present The meeting was held at Drew The- world situation, as he had found it ological Seminary, Madison, New especially in the countries of Asia Jersey, November 29 to December on his recent trip around the 1, and its enrollment of over 100 world, and outlined the opportunity members included many of the out- of the churches in the face of such standing theological teachers of a situation, a remarkable change this country. The conference was of atmosphere took place. It was held under the chairmanship of discovered that beneath such differ- Dean Luther A. Weigle, of the Yale ences as had appeared on the first Divinity School, chairman of the day there was a deep underlying Association of Theological Profes- spiritual unity and a common pur- sors. Cooperating in the arrange- pose to bring all of life under the ments was the International Mis- control of Christ. As a result, the sionary Council. ensuing discussions on the kind of The personnel ranged all the way an apologetic needed for today and from the most conservative to those on changes in the theological cur- who are generally regarded as rep- riculum which would make the resenting the more radical point of seminaries more effective agents in view. The very first hour of the fulfilling the world mission of the first session revealed a wide chasm, Church moved forward with in- when Professor Edward Scribner creasing momentum and much >I< Oldham, .T. II., 'J'lIe Nf:W Christian Adcen~ practical stimulus. ture. Interuatiollal Missionary Council, New York City. Price, 10 cents per copy, $3.00 per The conference was unique in hundred. having no findings. Bouks 011 China are numerous and The Quest for Go,! iu Chilla. F. W. S. new ones are frequently appearing. O'Neill. $2.50. A fair-sized library would be required to hold them all. As February is the China's Challenge to Christianity. L. C. month in which China is especially Porter. 75c; paper, 50c. studied in the home churches, we asked Miss Hollis W. Herring, of the China Her Own Interpreter: Chapters by Missionary Research Library, New a group of Chinese Christians. M. T. York, to list a few of the best avail- Stauffer, editor. 75c. able books. She has submitted the following, any of which may be ob- Chinese Culture and Christianity. J . L. tained through the Purchasing De- Stewart. $2.50. partment of the REVIEW: Farm and Factory in China: Aspects of Humanity and Labour in China. A. An- the Industrial Revolution. J. B. Tay- derson. $4.20. lor. $1.

China: An Interpretation. Bishop J . China Awakened. M. T. Z. Tyau. $5. Bashford. $4. China Yesterday and Today. E. T. Wil- China Christian Year Book.. $2. liams. $3.75.

Old Buddha. , Princess Der Ling. $3.50. A CORRECTION China in the Family of Nations. H. T. We deeply regret that the picture of Hodgkin. $3. the church on page 19 of the January China and Her Political Entity. HSll number of the REVIEW, in connection with the excellent article of the Rev. Shushi. $2. Dr. Joseph C. Robbins, Secretary of Western Civilization and the Far East. the American Baptist Foreign Mis- sionary Society, was wrongly labeled S. King-Hall. $5. "Judson College, Burma," when, as a History of Christian Missions in China. matter of fact, it was a picture of the Judson Memorial Church in Mandalay. K. S. Latourette. $5. The picture now given is one of the China, a Nation in Evolution. Paul Mon- buildings of the fine new plant.

roe. $3.50.

"WILLINGTON HALL" JUDSON COLLEGE. BURMA 126

·OPICS Of THE

China Famine Relief Committee laid the matter before him. He at once conferred with the Red The Christian people of America Cross Society which thereupon sent a were deeply moved when reports ar- deputation to China last spring. This rived of appalling famine conditions deputation spent two and a half in China. The Committee of Reference months in the field (June 15-August and Counsel, representing the Boards 30) and September 27 presented its of Foreign Missions of the United report to the Central Committee of States and Canada, and the Committee the Red Cross which, at its following on Mercy and Relief of the Federal meeting, adopted a statement which Council of the Churches of Christ in was given wide publicity in the news- America, presented the matter to the papers and which included the follow- Red Cross Society in Washington, ing conclusions: with the hope that the Society would take appropriate action as the agency That the destitution which prevails in the famine areas is the cumulative re- through which Americans are accus- suIt of the chronic conditions of dis- tomed to act in cases of calamity. The order, the crushing exactions of the war Society, however, did not see its way lords, the depredations of bandits, the clear to make favorable response. The enforced payment of confiscatory taxa- Committee of Reference and Counsel tion, and the crippling and consequent and the Federal Council's Committee ibneayboinldity a.of frtahcetiornailroofadsthetoir funnocrtmioanl on Mercy and Relief, feeling that the capacity-to these was added a severe situation was so desperate that some- drought which brought the whole to a thing must be done, set up a Famine traTghicatcltihmesaex;conditions do not present a Relief Committee, under the chairman- situation which can adequately be dealt ship of the Rev. Dr. S. Parkes Cad- with by a foreign emergency relief man, then President of the Federal agency; hence do not warrant an ap- Council. Most of his associates on the peal by the Red Cross to the generosity comm.ittee m e mb e r s f th e Coun- of TthheatACmheinriecsaenlepaedoeprles; would no doubt were 0 cil and secretaries of mission boards; give more thought to the removal of the the others being individuals selected causes which impoverish their people for their special knowledge of condi- and bring on such tragedies if they tions in China. A nation-wide appeal 'realized the necessity of assuming full responsibility for resulting relief was made and the gifts received en- needs; any acceptance of that responsi- abled the committee to send nearly a bility by foreign agencies cannot but million dollars to China. retard this all important result; It became evident ere long that the That the American Red Cross is con- attitude of the Red Cross was not tvrianlcegdovoenrlnymaenwt cisaen, csotrmomnga,ndsttahbelep, ocwenerneutral but distinctly unsympathetic. and resources and continuity of policy It did not publicly criticize the appeal necessary to lead China out of her con- for relief, but it 'notified its agents dition of disorder into a new era of ·t peace, security and prosperity; and is t h r o u gh o ut the count ry that was further convinced that disastrous condi- I not cooperating, and as people in local tions leading to continued suffering will communities naturally inquired of the constantly recur until such a. govern- local representatives of the Red Cross, ment comes into being.

its attitude soon became known. Sympathizing deeply as we do with the efforts of patriotic Chinese to bring Shortly after the inauguration of about these happy conditions we never- President Hoover, the China Famine theless believe that China' should be 126 permitted to work out her own salva- A statement issued November 6 by tion, and that to extend relief to her in the International Famine Relief Comthe. absence of conditions plainly due mission in Peking concurs in some of to an act of God-natural causes-but the considerations in the report of retards her ultimate recovery.

A further disquieting fact is that the American Red Cross but appeals the attitude of many foreigners in to the American People to give famine China, and of some Americans in pub- relief funds, "because thousands of lic life in this country, is less sympa- lives can be saved; and because those thetic with the Chinese than it was a starving are human beings and are few years ago. Many, both at home victims of natural and human circumand abroad have apparently lost all stances over which they have had no patience with the Chinese, and are contro!." The statement declares that disposed to think that, as long as the the total loss due to disturbed con- Chinese continue fighting among ditions during this famine is less than themselves, robbing and maltreating four hundred dollars, in a total of retheir own people, destroying their lief supplies and money handled by homes and seizing their seed and farm our organization of over a million dolimplements, nothing can wisely be lars. This experience shows that redone until they settle down to more lief is ppssible in spite of the disrupnormal conditions. tion of communications.

The Famine Relief Committee holds While a part of the famine area had that the just condemnation of un- rains, drought and floods will conscrupulous war lords is not a reason tinue famine conditions until at least why noncombatant villagers and peas- next June in the northwest over an ants should be abandoned to death; area of 450 miles square with a poputhat the sufferings on the Continent lation of 30,000,000 people, the severof Europe during and following the ity of which is increased by protrac- World War were caused by war con- tion and winter …… The Commission ditions, but that these did not prevent agrees that a stable Chinese governthe American people from doing what ment is needed to deal adequately with they could to relieve them; that while the famine problem, but it does not it is true that relief cannot be help- believe that the absence of such a fully administered in the war zones government is adequate ground for and in some isolated regions that are the suspension of nongovernmental redifficult of access, there are millions lief efforts in China any more than in of famine stricken Chinese in regions the suspension of relief undertakings that can be reached now; that winter in the United States where there is a is intensifying the sufferings of an stable government. impoverished people; that the China Famine Relief Committee has ade- The Commission believes that need quate facilities for prudently and ef- and practicability should determine a relief program and not political con- ficiently administering relief to these ditions, especially when the destitute people themselves are not responsible accessible millions through the Inter- for the political disturbances. This national Famine Relief Commission in was the attitude of the American peo- China, the Salvation Army, and the ple and the American Government in missionaries of various boards; that relieving the Near East and Russia. whatever may be the causes of the famine, humane people in America The Commission recognizes that the should deal with the existing situa- American Red Cross is perhaps not tion; and that it is heartless to leave justified in assisting now because of myriads of innocent and helpless wom- special conditions of that organization, en and children, as well as men, to a but it feels there is justified an appeal lingering death while "China should to the American people for money for be permitted to work out her own sal- relief in China in view of the extreme vation." seriousness of the situation. Since

natural causes have played a vital part of greater difficulty. The revolution- in creating the need, it believes that ary forces which operated upon the white peoples one at a time are ollerthe political misdeeds of those who ating simultaneously upon China. In Europe, the intellectual revival began have been in power should not be the in the thirteenth century, the religious reformation in the fifteenth century, cause of withholding relief from hu- the political revolution and the rise of democracy in the eighteenth century, man beings who need it. and the industrial revolution in the nineteenth century. Now the tremen- After careful and prolonged con- dously significant fact is that all these revolutionary forces have been opersideration, the Famine Relief Com- ating at once upon the vast population mittee in November decided to reduce of China. Thus five revolutions are impinging at one time upon those its staff to the lowest possible point swarming masses, anyone of which is in itself sufficient to upset a civiland to suspend, for the present, its ization. Vast social, intellectual, reli- gious, political, and industrial upheavactive appeals for relief funds until it als, which the western world met over a period of 600 years, are being let is clear what the situation during the loose on China in the space of one generation. coming winter and spring will be. It operated until December in coopera- tion with the Golden Rule Foundation which is one of the agencies which have followed the dissolution of the Near East Relief and which had voted in its appeal on Golden Rule Sunday, December 8th, to emphasize China as the area of the greatest and most urgent present need. A. J. B.

The Chaos in China The present chaos is therefore not surprIsmg. It is just what has hap- China is in chaos. At this writing, pened in other lands. Remember the a revolt of ominous proportions against long and tumultuous feudal era in the Nationalist Government has col- Europe, the Thirty Years' War, the lapsed, but the kaleidescope of Chi- Wars of the Roses in England, the nese events shifts so often and so Civil War in America, and the prorapidly that it would be unwise to longed unsettled period in the Ameripredict what the situation will be when can Southern States that followed it. these pages are read. It is painfully The readjustment in China is on a evident that many Americans and Eu- larger scale because an enormously ropeans, including some who have long larger population is involved in a vastbeen friends of China, are viewing the er territory and at a time that affords situation with despair. The high exceptional opportunities for unscruphopes that were raised by the found- ulous rival chieftains and roving baning of the Republic are dissolving, and opinion is freely expressed that the dits. Such a huge undisciplined mass Chinese are incapable of self-govern- could not be expected to find itself at ment and that the issue of the present once. But the old conditions can never civil wars will be either a Mongol Mus- be restored. For better or for worse solini who will restore order with an China has entered upon a new era. iron hand, or a modern J enghiz Khan Give the Chinese half the time that who, after crushing revolt, will mobil- Europe took in a like process, and we ize China's millions of fighting men believe that they will justify the opfor world conquest. timism of their friends rather than the pessimism of their critics. The Granting that the immediate outlook Chinese are a strong people with fine is dark, is the longer view necessarily qualities and we are persuaded that pessimistic? The Chinese are passing they will in time work through their through practically the same period of problems and take an important place transition that western nations have in the family of nations.

passed through, but under conditions We do not profess to predict what

TOPICS OF THE TIMES

the immediate future has in store. actively at work. It is true also that There are encouraging and discourag- the constructive force of the Gospel is ing factors. "Men ask us for the bot- at work, and that it is the mightiest tom facts," once exclaimed Dr. Arthur force of all. It has shown its over- H. Smith, of Peking. "They can't coming power in other lands and times, have them, because there is no bot- and it will show it again in China. A tom and there are no facts." recent traveler declares that it will We must not underestimate the dif- take 500 years to convert China. Well, ficulties of the situation. The hin- Christianity has been operating upon drances to the progress of the Gospel the Anglo-Saxon race for more than were at first suspicion, dense super- 1,500 years, and neither Great Britain stition, the inertia of centuries of nor America is converted yet. No stagnation, fear and dislike of any- other cities in the world have had the thing associated with white men, and Gospel preached to them for a longer entrenched non-Christian faiths. Some period than London, Edinburgh and of these hindrances still exist, but oth- Glasgow; but Christians in those ers are showing unmistakable signs cities confess that they are appalled of disintegration. New hindrances, by the wickedness in them. Even if however, are developing. Knowledge it does take 500 years to convert of western nations is bringing new China, which has nearly three times temptations., Some Chinese have as many people as Great Britain and thrown off the old conservatism to be- America combined, it would not be a come as volatile as the Athenians who reason for withholding the truths eagerly sought "some new thing," and which transform every man who ac- social and religious vagaries are find- cepts them. We do not refuse to give ing virgin soil for a rank growth of China our medical science because dis- fantastic "isms." It is easier to eases still prevail in America, and no change political institutions than to more should we refuse to give Chris- change character so that institutions tian teaching because some at home which are theoretically better will be still ignore or reject it.

practically operative. There is to be a Grant that the evangelization of new China, but whether it is to be China is a big task, and it certainly is, better or worse than the old depends we may be cheered by the progress largely upon whether the Christian that is being made, and by the evidence men of the West will strengthen the that Christianity has taken root so forces which make for righteousness. that there is a church which is well There is immense opportunity for established and certain to grow. We missionary work in China, but it must may be encouraged, too, by the fact be done amid new social and political that the churches contain a larger complications, the upheaval of Chinese number of Christians of the second society, surging currents and counter- and third generation, and are attractcurrents of a new era, increasing anti- ing men of intelligence who are fitted' foreign spirit, and the stubborn feeling of multitudes that Christianity is for leadership. The Christian movenot only identified with foreign ideas ment is gaining strength and momenbut is subversive of the ancestral worship to which the Chinese tenaciously tum, and the larger faith and sounder character of men who are at a farther remove from original heathenism.

cling. We are impressed by the fidelity and But there is another side. It would enthusiasm of the missionaries and not be fair, as it would not be Chris- also by the example of Chinese Chris- tian, to consider the difficulties of the tians who, amid toil and poverty and future apart from the influence which sometimes persecution, are serving the Gospel of Christ has in modifying their Lord with gladness of heart. "A those difficulties. It is true that the growing church among a strong peo- forces of evil and demoralization are ple, the spirit of life working against 4

the forces of death and decay in the Are Missionaries Responsible for one great pagan empire which the wrecks of millenniums have left on ~1.nti-Forcign l"eeljng~ the earth-surely there is .a call to service that might fire the spirit of Many critics are alleging that misthe dullest of us." If this was true sionaries are responsible and that the when Dr. Gibson wrote it years ago, resultant embarrassment to commerhow much more is it true now when cial interests and international relathe burden of that decadent pagan tions is serious. Fair-minded Chinese empire has been cast off and the and well informed resident foreigners mighty spirit of life given freer and emphatically deny this charge. more majestic scope. A volume would be required to quote How soon and how adequately wiII the appreciative words of Asiatic and the Christian churches of the West African princes, nobles, magistrates meet the extraordinary opportunity and people, wherever they have bewhich China now offers? It produces come acquainted with the real chara feeling of impatience when one is acter and objects of the missionaries told that all missionary plans must be and have been able to separate them contingent upon "the settlement of po- from the white men who have political litical negotiations," "the maintenance or commercial designs. Missionaries of a strong foreign military and naval today are far more popular with the force in China," "the thwarting of people than any other foreigners. Soviet Russia's plans for supremacy," They travel freely, unarmed and unand several other things. We cannot, protected, and it is comparatively selindeed, be indifferent to the course of dom that they are molested. When political events or to their bearing they are attacked, it is by a class of upon the missionary problem. But ruffians who, in the slums of an Amerineither can we make our obedience to can city, attack a Chinese gentleman Christ and our duty to our fellow men on the streets. dependent upon political considerations. For Christian men to "wait It is significant that during all the until China is pacified," or "until she turmoil of recent years in China, not is enlightened by the dissemination of a single missionary was molested by truer conceptions of the western the local Chinese who knew them, and world," would be to abdicate their re- that the only cases of violence were sponsibility as the chief factor in committed by bandits and undiscibringing about a better state of af- plined soldiers from other places who fairs. Is the church prepared to aban- attacked them not because they were don the field to the diplomat, the missionaries but indiscriminately assoldier, the trader? How soon is saulted, looted and kidnapped not only China likely to be pacified by them, foreigners, missionaries and non-misjudging from their past acts? The sionaries alike, but Chinese who were Gospel is the primary need of China suspected of possessing money or valutoday. The period of unrest is not ables. Thousands of non-Christian the time for the messenger of Christ Chinese grievously suffered in this to hold his peace, but to declare with way for every missionary who suffered new zeal and fidelity his splendid min- in person or property. Indeed when istry or reconciliation'. When, in all the lawless troops from a distant provthe history of the world, has such a ince sacked Nanking and shot the fa- God-given summons come to the fol- mous missionary John Williams, local lowers of Christ as to us of today? Chinese were overwhelmed with sor- row, hid many of the missionaries in A. J. B. their homes, supplied them with food and aided them to escape. A. J. B.

fTHOI)S fOR

EDITED BY MRS. F. 1. JOHNSON, 150 Fifth Avenue, New York President of the Federation of Woman's Boards of Foreign Missions Before leaving for his world study ages symbolized wealth, was chosen of the missionary enterprise, Mr. Pier- for possessions.

son asked the editor of this department Confident that the Society had to give through it the outstanding reached the place where solid food in methods used in the five years leading stewardship study should take the up to the Sixtieth Anniversary of the place of our milk-bottle leaflets and Woman's Foreign Missionary Society stories, S. D. Gordon was asked to of the Methodist Episcopal Church. write for intensive study in 1926, a The meeting was held in Columbus, book on "Five Laws Governing Ohio, October 24-31, 1929. Hundreds Prayer"; Doctor R. H. Walker to of women were expected from all parts write for 1927 a study book on "The of the United States; but, thousands Master Personality"; Miss Clemen- came making overflow services neces- tina Butler to write for 1928 a study sary for practically every session of book on "Ownership"; for 1929 Mrs.

the anniversary days. Fine talent was F. H. Sheets prepared a review study so abundant that these meetings were under the title "Three Ways to Hap- easily programed. piness." These books were studied by thousands of older and younger wom- PREPARATORY METHODS en who are now praising God for lifted Usable by Boards and Other Groups vision and enlarged horizon. The pres- ence of the Holy Spirit in so marked, I. Christian Stewardship was almost miraculous, a way throughout placed at the heart of every method to the sixtieth anniversary is largely, if the end that The Christ might be kept not entirely, due to the volume of inconstantly at the center of thought and telligent, definite, law abiding prayer activity. In 1924 a Missionary Cycle ascending from hundreds of thousands was decided upon for the second half of persons all over the world who were of the decade with the object in view asking for a pentecostal enduement of of drawing the there and the here power for greater service. more closely together in the bond of the Spirit through the study and prac- THE PATRONS' GIFT for tice of Threefold Christian Stewardship-prayer, personality, possessions. THE RETIREMENT FUND In order to visualize the stewardship work of the cycle, green was chosen II. A missionary organization in to symbolize prayer; as in the last operation for fifty-five years must face analysis all physical life depends upon the problem of an increasingly large the green of God's world, just so does retirement list of missionaries. $1,- all spiritual life depend upon prayer: 250,000 as endowment was found nec- crimson was chosen to symbolize per- essary. "The Patrons' Gift" plan was sonality; this had a twofold reason, used during three years to help in first-symbolic of His Blood that was raising $340,000 of this amount.

shed for us, second-symbolic of our The success of this method was intention to rededicate our lives to thrillingly visualized at the Sixtieth Him: purple, which has through the Anniversary by means of an art-mus- 131

COPY OF "PATRONS' GIFT" LEAFLET (Cover) 1 ~– ——-~- —- ' -'–' " — 1869 Birth Year IflIWIlmllllllllllJIJJlJllIIJ lJII lllll lllllllll11111111 1lllJIIIIIIIlllllllll111111n111111J111II1 11Ii 11111 11 1929 Sixtieth Anniversary Our Sixtieth Anniversary Fund THE H Patrom' Gift" Leaflet SIXTIETH ANNIVERSARY FUND MISS ELIZABETH RUSSELL FOR RETIRED MISSIONARI:f;S For·ty Years a Missionary in Japan $340,000 How beaut-;ful aTe the feet of them that preach the gospel of peace, and To raise this fund by 1929, sixty b1'ing glad tidings of good things! thousand patrons are called for, who -Rot/tans 10: 15 (King James Version). for the glory of the work accomplished and to be accomplished will make a tJlIII Illll1II1IIIIJlllllllllllllllllllllllll11!11111l1l111lllilll llll1l111l11111111111111111111111111111111 1111, gift of five dollars each, over and above their usual givings.

Memorial memberships will also add to this fund.

Find your place of geographical re- sponsibility in the following list and make yourself or someone else a pat- ron at once by the payment of five dollars which covers the entire time up to 1929.

Number of patrons required by branches per year, 1927, 1928, and 1929: New England ……… . … . 550 New york …………… .. 3,370 Philadelphia …….. . ….. . 3,105 Baltimore ………… .. .. . 620 Cincinnati ………. , . . … . 3,640 Northwestern ……. . ….. . 5,210 Des Moines ……. ,., ….. . 2,030 Minneapolis '" _…. , ….. . 280 Topeka ………. . , .. . , … . 1,400 Pacific … . .. . .. ,.' … , … . 1,620 Columbia River ……. , … . 275 lin banner one hundred yards long iness man of New York, where the carried to music by the eleven branch envelopes were purchased. in Old presidents and eleven others, across Chinatown, and where they were the great eighty-five foot platform. On printed. The wOI'd "Christ" was not the banner were sixty thousand stars printed on the envelope because the in a rich blue, each representing a $5 translator explained that so many of patron gift or the equivalent. The them would necessarily fall on the banner was the gift of the Lexington floor from the small hand press and Conference and was made by a young would be tramped 'on; his keen spirnegro man-an artist-in compliment itual sense would not permit it. to his mother. The amount asked for in these con- III. "The Incense Gift," called in tainers was placed within the reach Europe "Gratitude Gift." This little of all: in 1927-58c; 1928-59c; Chinese envelope in red and white was 1929-60c. This method placed on the chosen as the container for this gift. altar in 1929, $50,204; in the three The Chinese translation of the words, years, $137,645. Each year the "Grat- "In Gratitude to Christ a Holy Gift," itude Gift" was gathered by the local was made by a Christian Chinese bus- auxiliaries on or about March 23d.

METHODS FOR WORKERS

COpy OF "PATRONS' GIFT" LEAFLET (Continued) II III lVOT UNUSUAL To become a Patron of the Sixtieth Anniversary Fund of the Woman's Not an unusal person, except in Foreign Missionary Society of the courage and consecration, was that Methodist Episcopal Church, I encIo'se young woman who sailed away to with real joy my gift of five dollars, parts unknown some twenty-five or that the steps of the retired missionthirty years ago as a missionary of aries on the King's Highway may be the Woman's Foreign Missionary So- attended with peace and a measure of ciety. comfort.

Not unusual, except in dogged per- Name ……………………..•• severance and eager desire to preach the Gospel, was that same young wom- Address …….. ……………..• an as, year after year, she fought homesickness, the depressing atmos- Conference ……… , …….. , … . phere of heathenism, the bitter disappointments which too often are a missionary's lot.

Not unusual, except in unselfish devotion to a great call, was she, as she gladly gave up all idea of material compensation and lived on a salary barely large enough to meet the simplest needs and leaving no margin for savings.

Not unusual today, except in the gracious beauty which comes from long and intimate fellowship with God, is this retired missionary of ours. Not unusual, except in the power of the thought of her to make you and me eager to build, safe and strong, the Retirement Fund which cares for her declining years.

India, Germany and other countries Long before eight o'clock they began to arrive, afoot, by bullock cart and by joined in this gift but their amounts motor. There were day schools which came en masse and from city schools a are not in the above figures. The fol- cart load of women and children came in conveyance with the curtains closely lowing from Hyderabad gives the story drawn. There were teachers and ex- teachers; students and exstudents, of one conference. Christians and non-Christians. The as~ sembly and adjacent rooms of the Stan- In respons~ to the invitation of the ley Girls' High School could hardly hold Woman's Foreign Missionary Society, the crowd that day although they had the Hyderabad Conference laid plans to been carefully seated and no space was celebrate the 60th Anniversary of the unoccupied. A conservative estimate Society and to bring our Love Offerings reckoned the number at more than 500. and Incense Gifts to the birthday party. While we had celebrated last year also At 9: 30 A. M. the program began by and the Incense Gifts had amounted to singing the Woman's Foreign Missionary Rs. 312/ -yet we hoped to have a larger Society 60th Anniversary hymn "The part in the festivities this year. King's Highway" and for more than an In Hyderabad, invitations were sent ho~r we were entertained by songs, recito the ladies of the English, Urdu and tatIOns, pageants, and a short history of Telugu congregations both members or the Society. But to many the climax of friends: also to exstudents and to the mothers of many of our pupils.

the day was in the collection, for in the GIFTS FROM KINDERGARTENS, hand of each person was clutched a little red striped envelope containing their DAY SCHOOLS, HIGH SCHOOLS, Incense Gifts or Love Offering to be sent to the dear Woman's Foreign Missionary COLLEGES Society. Sometimes their envelope was very "thin and flat containing only one or IV. After two years of careful contwo copper coins: again another was so sideration it was agreed to invite the full that it was literally bursting. While young people, boys and girls in the the ladies in America were putting 60 schools supported by the Society to send samples of their work. Packages 1927 began to arrive late in 1928; they continued to come until it seemed that 58e every ship that docked for the last seven months brought bundles of love 19Z8 from those of "The Family" at the ends of the earth. In round numbers 5ge these tokens numbered over 380,000. In addition, the older folks sent many 1929 lovely and inspiring gifts. At the close of the Columbus meeting these GOc were divided among the home base secretaries for distribution among the auxiliaries in city, town, hamlet and countryside so that every adult mem- ber in the United States may have a "love touch" with her life investment at the ends of the earth. One little gift from Africa bore the legend in a scrawly little hand, "Is so happy." A scene in Korea, painted by Mr. Arthur Pak an artist, was given in honor of his mother who was the first Bible- woman in Korea. It is valuable and is to be exchanged for gold which will be sent for work in Ehwa-Haktang, Seoul, Korea, the only school for high- er learning for girls in all Korea.

The far reach of this plan in behalf of mutual understanding and good will cannot be estimated. One woman of large wealth remarked, at the close of the Mexico program when the gifts from that country were explained, "I never before was even interested in Mexico; she now has my heart."

cents into similar envelopes our school COUNTRY GIFTS girls felt very happy if they could bring 60 dubs-ninety-six dubs make a H.S. V. One by one various countries rupee and it in turn is worth about began to arrange to send what was twenty-eight cents. Many others who named a "Country Gift" which was in could not bring so much had sixty half every case for the Sunrise Communion dubs in their bags. Still others had Service on October 30th. smaller amounts while some who had more means put in 60 annas-over a dol- South Africa, a deer and baby Jeoplar-and a few gave even more than ard rug to be placed under the mahogthat. The total was B. G. Rs. 136/. any communion table which was sent by Japan; Mexico, the linens exquis- itely embroidered and also a fine Span-

METHODS FOR WORKERS

ish Bible; Italy, the linens for the The Columbus service as reported eleven Bread plates of brass sent by by Miss Effie A. Merrill, editor of the Korea; Philippine Islands, a banana Friend, follows: cloth altar cloth of lovely design; Bul- garia, a hand made altar rug; North THE SUNRISE COMMUNION Africa, a kneeling rug seventy feet long and made in units of ten feet each SERVICE bearing the Arabic inscription "The Peace of God"; India, five three- Who shall describe that communion branch brass candelabra over five feet service! This Memorial Hall became high; stewardship colors being worked the vestibule of heaven to our souls. into the cross pieces; Netherlands To this place people began to come at East Indies, two gold brass plates; one-thirty A. M. The doors were France, an exquisite pewter set for opened at five. For hours the apthe Wine; China, twenty-two "Lac- proaches and plaza had been packed. quer 14" trays bearing on all four At three o'clock they began singing sides the stewardship emblem in colors "Nearer My God to Thee" and other and 3,491 communion cups some of hymns of praise. Within a few mothem having been made in the royal ments after the opening, at five o'clock, potteries of Kiangsi. the thousands had filled the auditori- um to the very roof and long before Through this demonstration of love the appointed hour, the door keepers many of the missionaries say that were turning away those who would their lists of "the interested" have enter. been greatly enlarged. Many whom the missionaries had not before even In solemn hush, Bishop Fraser Mcthought of as friends or seekers asked Dowell came to stand beside the table. for the privilege of giving toward the gift. "How Firm a Foundation" was sung. Then as the stately ritual of SUNRISE COMMUNION SERVICE consecration of the Bread and the Wine was read and the prayers of AROUND THE WORLD penitence and consecration rose, there appeared pictured on the wall on one VI. Among the initial methods was side "Christ in Gethsemane"–on the that of a Sunrise Communion Service other, "He is the propitiation for our which should encircle the earth with sins, and not for ours only but for the prayer, and rededication to the active sins of the whole world." service of The Christ. The date, October 30, 1929. Letters were sent to At either side were the tables and every mission station asking if they at the call the altar was filled, comwould like to join in such a service. municants standing two deep, at the The response was quick and heartfelt. beginning, and later they came first The following program in its simplic- from one side, then the other and stood ity was mutually agreed upon: five deep. The quietness of the massed worship was of undescribable power. Opening service of song. For three hours the service continued, Season of prayer. before the benediction was pronounced. Communion Service. Were any omitted from the table of Song, "Jesus the Light of the the Lord? Yes, even here, where it is World" (to be translated and where computed that 4,100 received emblems possible by a National). of His death- and resurrection, some were missed in the moving throng. A service of personal witness as to Christ's redeeming power. And so it Looking on this and on the days of came about that at sunrise on October this meeting from its beginning to its 30 such a service was held in churches, end, Bishop Frank W. Warne said: . under trees, in homes, in school.houses, by the seaside and riverside clear "Stupendous, spiritual, the Pentearound the world. cost outpouring of the Holy Spirit for which we are praying, has begun at Columbus. Let us continue to pray

that Pentecost power may come to our of seventeen intercessors, carefully se- people here in the United States and lected from different parts of the Unit- in all lands." ed States, began to pray. One by one and in most unexpected ways many of MISSIONARIES SENT OUT DURING ihe first twenty givers were found; SIXTY YEARS VISUALIZED some of the incidents connected with VII. Thirteen hundred and ninety- these remind us of Holy Writ. They six missionaries had been sent to nine- continued to be given until, when the teen countries during the sixty years. list was called on the evening of Oc- 1,396 silk flags 10×12 inches and tober 30, one hundred and twelve mounted on 22 inch ebony staffs were checks or vouchers were placed by made by Annin Co., New York. The these consecrated women or their repnumber of fllgs of each country cor- resentatives in the precious Burmese responded to the number of mission- Bowl of hand wrought silver sent as aries sent to it during the sixty years. a gratitude gift to "Mother Society" by the loyal friends in Burma. This lovely feature was visualized in the great balcony of Memorial Hall, Every missionary society has womwhere the program of the anniversary en to whom has been given the talent days was given. The foreign secre- of gold; many of these are waiting taries stood together at the front of for some woman with a different kind the platform and as the roll was called of talent to show her where to place each responded with the name of her $1,000. You ask God to reveal to field and the total number of mission- you the person; test your witness aries sent, from the beginning, to that to see if it is of yourself or of Himcountry. When the leader called "Eu- if it is of Him-go and you will find rope, twenty-eight," the audience saw the person prepared for your appeal. We turned aside from three who twenty-eight wildly waving flags in would have given, but grudgingly. the balcony; then in rapid succession None but joyful givers could be enthe other countries were called; when rolled with such a sacred group. "China, 395" was reached and "India, 480," there was thrilling applause. The following excerpt from the Then to make it more impressive, the ExeC1ttive Daily will give you the spirwhole 1,396 were asked to stand while itual atmosphere in which the entire all waved their flags exultantly and seven days program was bathed.

sang, led by that prince of assembly "Gratitude to the Christ for results leadership, Homer Rodeheaver, "Tell achieved through sixty years" flashed the "handwriting on the wall," as echoes of It Out Among the Nations." Almost the Treasurer's message lingered in our in the twinkling of an eye the visual- minds, – $41,805,000, a broad golden ization was accomplished but the great stream that has flowed through the audience had a new conception of the Treasury out to the far-flung battle-line; greatness of this sixty years of service. gold transmuted into life in the name of the Christ and for His dear sake.

"THE SIXTY" One by one, the Home Base Secretaries bring the incense gifts-a cent a member for each year of the Society's life thrice VIII. In October, 1928, the Anni- repeated-$137,000 laid at his feet. versary Committee was authorized to pray earnestly that guidance would be The star shines from the top of the granted in seeking out -sixty women Christmas tree, strains of "We Three Kings of the Orient Are" from the or- within the membership of the Society, chestra, and the men of the East sing while the women of the West bring their who would make an offering of $1,000 gifts of $l,OOO-not sixty Women, but one hundred twelve, to the glory of His name each to care for items which could not who gave His life that they might live: otherwise be met. These were to be known as "The Sixty." Plans were One by one they come, reverently as in prayer, and a hush comes over the great prayerfully made. It was understood multitude–for the King is there. Into that this gift of $60,000 was to be the silver bowl sent by the women of especially sacred. In its behalf a band Burma fell the gifts, one who pledged is

METHODS FOR WORKERS

watching from the gloryland as her sister We in Columbus took up the song and drops her gift with a white rose in her with them joined to pledge ourselves to name. 'Walk in the light, beautiful light, The names were read solemnly,-slowly, Jesus the Light of the world.'

one by one, stewards of God they are, and Thousands of stewardship candles have we. The Holy Spirit broods over all, and burned in homes allover the world, so we feel ourselves possessed by the great in a real sense in a great circle of light, unseen presence. We are His, the gold we have been bound together with chains is His, we are one with that great com- of glory about the feet of the Redeemer." pany round the world consecrating anew the life He bought, the gold He gave, "This is the most thrilling moment of the powers He would unloose. my whole life," said Mrs. Nicholson, the beautiful mother spirit of the great So- Charlotte Anderson, a senior at Ohio ciety, and she voiced the feeling of "the Wesleyan, takes down the sacred reliq- five thousand," for we were of one accord uary for Bishop Warne to open. Mrs. in one place, and had all things common. Burt Smith places there the book where the names are written to be taken to Tre- "Have peace among you," flashed the mont Street Church in the room where writing from one side of the wall, and the Society was born. Bishop Warne from the other side, "I am the Way." prays God's blessing upon the $112,000, that it may be multiplied, and that souls From the depths of a wondrous rich, may be born into the Kingdom from this consecrated spirit, Senor Capelli voiced in giving. beautiful song the Saviour's promise: Triumphal music rises from the great "If with all your hearts ye truly seek Me orchestra as the flags of the nations are Ye shall surely find me," raised by their representatives in national costume. T.hey stand back on either and then going to the old rugged cross side of the great world way-the flags on the right of the platform, where were forming a frame at the top. What a gathered the representatives of the nathrill as they go up, and with the raising tions who had read the cables, Senor of Old Glory the audience rises, and from Capelli continued with deep feeling: the gallery 1,396 flags flutter in response, flags of the 19 countries to which 1,396 "I will cherish the old rugged cross, missionaries have gone these sixty years, Till my trophies at last I lay down, and all nations join in the swelling chor- I will cling to the old rugged cross, us of "The Star Spangled Banner." And exchange it some day for a crown."

On the world map which covers the The sense of God's presence was comentire back of the platform a ray of pelling and it was from the soul that the electric light flashes from Calcutta to great hallelujah chorus broke forth from Columbus as Helen Tupper reads a cable- the vested choir, joined by Senor Capelli, organ and harp. gram from India. Another stream of light from Hammer- "The Lord God of hosts, King of kings, reigneth! And He shall reign forever fest, northernmost city of Scandinavia, and ever." and a cablegram from the Women's Foreign Missionary Society of Sweden, num- "Forward together" flashed the writbering 6,000 members. Singapore- ings on the wall at the left–and the vi- Algiers-Tokyo, Paris, Manila, Dresden, sion of the Christ on the right. Shanghai, China, Old Umtali, Rangoon, Budapest, Methodist women of Mexico, Five trumpeters bearing the steward- Lovetch, Seoul, Zurich, Vienna, Rome, ship colors, emerald, crimson and purple, Quessua, Montevideo, Buenos Aires, Pe- sounded forth "taps" and Mrs. Nicholson king: each read by a national representa- declared the sixtieth annual meeting of tive-till light streamed from Columbus the Woman's Foreign Missionary Society, to the uttermost parts of the earth and General Executive Committee, at an end. the globe was encircled with light. Then sounded "Reveille," for this is not the end but the beginning of the great "As the rising sun round the world enterprise, and with one voice the great proclaimed the coming- of a grand new company pledged itself for the next step. day," spoke Mrs. Lindsay, "so girls and women round the world this day pro- "Forward together – to know the claimed the coming of the Son of Right- Christ and to make Him known"-and eousness, rededicating their lives to know benediction was pronounced by Bishop Him and make Him known. Together Oldham. they partook of the Holy Communion, and sang each in her own tongue: SOME OF THE CABLES 'Hail the heaven born Prince of Peace, 'I. CALCUTTA. Jesus the Light of the world. Hail the Sun of Righteousness, (mATEFUL GREETINGS DEAR DEVOTJoJD Jesus the Light of the world.' .WYOUS LIGH'r RENDERS AND LIGH'~ BEARERS NOW RE.TOICrNG WITH THANKS- (HVING TO JESUS THE LIGH'!, OF THE WORI.D FOR HIS ENABLTNG AND BLFlRR- ING WORTHY IS HE TO RECEIVE HONOR

RICHES GLORY AND BI,ESSINGS TO VERSARY 0 R G A N I Z A T ION W II I C H f'RRIST OUR LORD AND SAVIOUR BE ALL BROUGHT US LWHT AND IN NAME LORD THE GLORY THE GLADNESS IS OURS. .TESUS CHRIST PLEDGE OURSELVES FOI,- LOW TORCH BEARERS TO THOSE STILI, MARY REED. IN DARKNESS.

(Perhaps al1 readers may know that Miss )!A THEIN NYUN. Rt'ed ,contracted l~prosy as a young missionary and ,vithout saying anything to her family OLD UMTALI, A~'RIC.. and friends aft!?]" the final diagnosis, l"{'turnpd to India to minist",r to those who were lepers. FOR PRAYERS AND HELP FOR REDE~IP­ She was healed but chOSF! to remain as OIl{' of 'rION A~'RICA WE ~'IIAXK YOU MAY GODS Christ's special ambassadors to these stricken NAME BE MAGNIFIED. FARAH. ones.) nUDAPEW!'. LUCKNOW, INDIA. I.OVING GREETINGS AND GRATITUDE HUNGARIAN FOR E I G N MISSIONARY WO)IEN SEND GREETINGS WITH FIRS'!' FOR YOUR LOVE AND GIFTS THROUGH SIXTY YEARS. EPISTLE PETER SECOND CHAPTER NINTH VERSE. MARTHA FUNK. ISABELLA THOBURN COLLEGE. ~IONTEVIDEO. TOKIO, JAPAN. THIS DAY THE LOVE OF' CHRIST MAKES REJOICE WI'l'II YOU ON THIS GLAD AN- NIVERSARY A:'D GIVE CHRIST GLORY. THE BOND BETWEEN OUR HEARTS AND YOURS ETERNAL. BERTHA TUDDENHAM.

FURUTA. ROME. FIRST CORlN1'HIAXS THREE TWENTY (Prosidont of Missionary Society of Japan, Methodist Church.) TWO TWEN'I'Y THREE. INES SERRER!.

HAM~rE!{PEST. ZURICH.

LOVING GREETINGS FROM CONGREGA- UNITED BY OUR REDEEMERS LOVE WE TION IN NORTHERNlIOS1' CITY IN THE MUST BE A BLESSING TO THE WORLD. WORLD. MELINE RODEMYER. MYRTLE I,. WADE FRIDMAN ROSSBORG. LOVETCH, BULGARIA. HELP UPLIF'l' SINGAPORE. BULGA!{IAN WOMEN TZVETANOVA. CHRIS'!' CON Q L E R IN G UNIVERSAl, CHRIST GREETINGS. BRO'J'HERHOOD COJoIING '!'O CROSS ROADS OF WORLD ALL R.CES AND CLARSES SEOUL, KOREA. WO!{KING FOR ,fALAYAS SALVATION. IN THE NA~IE OB' OUR CO~IMON FATHER KWAN S. NAL. AND HIS SON THI~ ONLY SAVIOUR OF 'l'HE WORLD WE SEND l'RAYERFUL GREE,!,- ALGIERS. HEVELA'I'IONS 15: 6 EPHESIANS 1: 16. INGS. ES'I'HER HONG.

~IAHANIE. .ilIALANGE, AF'RICA. LIFE THROUGH CHRIST IN AFRICA. GRENOBLE, FRANCE. QUESSUA GIHLS SCHOOL. IN EVERY PLACE YOUR FAITH TO GOD- CALCUT'l'A, INDIA. WARD IS GONE FORTH SALUTATIONS. CONGRATULATIONS AND CIIRIS'I'IAN MANILA. GREETINGS FROM '1'WO HUNDRED THOU- THE ISLES AWAIT HIS LAW PHILIP- SAND METRODIS,[' WOMEN AND GIRLS IN INDIA CHRIST BROUGH'!' EMANCIPATION PINE D.I.UGHTERS. '1'0 OUR MOTHERS HE MAKES POSSIBLE INEZ GODOY. 1'HE ABUNDANT LIFE FOR US AND HE S'L'ANDS AS THE ONE ROPE FOR OUR VIENNA. NON CHRISTIAN SISTERS FOR A RE- 'I'HE METHODIST WO:'IEN OF AUSTRIA DEE~IED LIFE IN THIS WORLD AND ETERNAL LIFE BEYOND HELP US LIF'I' JOIN IN WORK AXD PRAYER WITH IInl UP. GREETINGS FRO:.! PSAL)I 126: 2-3. SATYAVA'.rI CHITAMBAR. SHANGHAI. MRS. PAN"-'ELL JOSE. DEAR MOTHER LOVING GREE'l'INGS BUENOS AYRES. FROM CHINA ~'HE CUP OF BLESSIXG WHICH WE BLESS IS IT NOT THE CO~I­ JESUS ONLY THROUGH lInI WE CAN ~IUNION OF THE BLOOD OF CHRIST. BE BETTER DO MORE. BROWN.

IDA KAHN. MEXICO CITY. (A dil'ect lineal descendant of Confucius.) MEXICAN METHODIST WOllEN JOIN RANGOON. WORLD CHORUS OE' PRAYER AND PRAISE TESTIMONY BURMA METHODIST WO)IEN 'I'HANKFUI, FOR KNOWLEDGE OF LIVING CHRIST SENT BY YOU. SECOND CORINTHIANS ~'OUR SIX WE PRAY GOD'S BLESSING SIXTIETH ANNI- UARIA A. TOVAR.

WOMAN'S HOME MISSION

EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 105 East 22d Street, New York Executive Secretary, Council of Women for Home Missions YOUTH AND MISSIONARY ics, which are being used, dynamic, instead of the 'dead' nature they are EDUCATION now in so many groups?"-L. M. E.

At a recent meeting the following "Our own communion is making its came from leaders in denominational major work the creation of a comand interdenominational groups deal- pletely correlated and integrated age ing with young people's work. level program for intermediates, sen- iors, and young people. We want that "Interpretation of the missionary it shall be dominantly missionary and enterprise in modern terminology yet that missions shall be so integrated which reveals the variety of work done into the total program that it will not and the central place of friendliness in seem to be tacked on and will be a the whole program is much needed."- part of the life process of character H. S. L. education itself."-C. P. M.

"What can be done to remove the "The missionary emphasis and enprejudice that exists in the thinking terprise will never get across with of so many young people against the young people in the largest way as a term 'missionary'? So very many purely separate appeal; in that way young people have come to dislike that it has to run the hurdle in the human term, not realizing that an entirely mind of a popular misinterpretation new content and interpretation has of 'missions' and of 'the heathen.' The been put into the whole missionary missionary purpose becomes most powenterprise. A good many of our most erful in a human life when it emerges alert young people, particularly those as an inevitable expression of some who have come in contact with stu- central purpose or philosophy of life dents from other lands and have wit- that the individual has come to accept nessed the revolt on the part of those and to work out in experience.-P. H. people against some of the things that have entered into or followed the mis- sionary enterprise of past generations, "With denominational programs so are frankly not interested in a mis- well worked out in most denominations sionary program. To reach the masses and with a closer getting together of of young people with a new under- the religious education and the misstanding of this term is very difficult." sionary education forces within de- -E. M. nominations, it is becoming increas- "The young people's society is one ingly difficult to set up apart from all the other religious education a proof our finest opportunities, and the gram which can be distinctly missionstudy book plan will never reach most ary."-E. D. G. of these societies."-H. T. S. "There are various aspects of the "Christian Endeavor Societies and missionary enterprise today which other Young People's Societies are would be very interesting to students meeting month after month with a provided they were presented in the missionary topic each month, which right way. For example, students has been most inadequately treated. would be intensely interested in the Material prepared for such groups has missionary colleges in various lands, a far wider use and influence than any but there is no up-to-date description emphasis on specialized missionary Or- of them as a whole. About all you ganizations. Would there be any pos- can get is material prepared for fisibility of cooperative preparation and nancial campaigns, and that does not use of material to help make these top- 139

meet the need. Another subject that "We do need better pictures and would interest students is a survey of charts."-M. E. M. missionary hospitals, but there again there is no modern presentation that "I wonder if it would be possible I know of, that takes into view the to have the young people of various whole range of such work including countries themselves making a collecall denominations …… Weare very tion for general exchange of their dissatisfied with the fragmentary de- typical games and of folklore which nominational presentation …… Even could be translated or dramatized."- a map showing all the colleges, or one C.M.B. showing all the hospitals would be a help. "It would be a splendid thing if some sort of missionary project could be "There is one effective means of gotten under way that might dramareaching students that we are not us- tize and make concrete the missionary ing to the full, and that is the bulletin enterprise. The work accomplished board …… For one thing there could be issued each month (or oftener) a under the International Student Resmall poster consisting of an attrac- lief might well serve as an example tive picture with an appropriate cap- to us. I doubt if the American undertion, and a quotation or remark. Of graduates would have gotten up very course, the quotations, etc., would have much enthusiasm in making contributo be carefully worded and would have tions to European construction in the to embody a genuine Christian spirit abstract, but when they were told of the and not be simply sublimated imperial- actual physical needs of hundreds and ism, as so much of our missionary thousands of students and young peopropaganda has been in the past, and ple on the continent and were given to alas, still is! The cost might be ma- see that their dollars were sent on terially reduced by borrowing cuts errands of mercy and reconstruction from missionary periodicals. They they responded eagerly."-W. V. K. could be used in wayside pulpits and other such places. "Could there be available a list of speakers for young people's rallies who "Students for the most part, will no can present the missionary movement longer come to see stereopticon lec- in a gripping way-a list of those in tures, but they will come to see movies various parts of the country, with inif they are good. . . . .. The success of formation regarding what they might the play 'The Color Line' shows what can be accomplished by well written, expect in way of remuneration to guide easily acted plays. But the old plays program committees, and help make that talk about foot binding and child these many meetings more helpful? marriage, will not do in college com- Have we not all depended too much on munities where the susceptibilities of our own, and so lost a wider vision at foreign students are likely to be hurt. times?"-L. M. E. There are, however, lots of modern situations which could be dramatized, "Would it be possible to establish showing the common responsibility of direct mail communication between East and West in a changing world, if groups of young people in this country we could only find the dramatists."- and groups of young people across the C. H. C. seas? While it might be that some difficulties would arise in the way of "I am struck by the particular pos- translating messages, yet no doubt sibilities of visual presentation. About this could be overcome in some way. eighty per cent of all we learn comes through the eye and I think that we A great many people travel and if ought to magnify that means of edu- they have already established some cation more than we have done in the points of contact in other lands and past."-R. L. E. then should in the course of travel visit that country they would at once have a peculiar interest, or it might even work that the fact that they had

WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN

corresponded with somebody would that it is simply 'another religion.' In lead them to travel."-E. H. S. our effort to wipe out bitter prejudice between people of various faiths, we "Statistics show that the majority have gone so far as to create a feeling of young people who give themselves that 'any religion' is all right so long to missionary service volunteer before as a man lives up to it …….. Many college years. Unless missions are young people feel that until we can properly presented to precollege youth 'clean up' at home we have no right to we are certain to have young men and try to evangelize others …… We must women purposing to become mission- make it clear that whereas we may aries on the strength of motives which have no right to thrust our civilizaare unreal, which cannot stand the tion upon others, yet we must be tiretest of more mature thinking, and less in sharing (not thrusting) our which therefore cannot last. It is pa- gospel with others who have not heard thetic to find college students turning it, or have not accepted it.-J. G. H. away from their missionary purpose after several years in college because From a recent college graduate came they discover that their first interest this: "1 feel very strongly that a zest in missions was one under emotional for missionary education is in proporstress or by a presentation of need tion to the intensity of a student's highly colored and often untrue to own religion. When people are in facts. 1 hope that our young people's doubt about their own position, they organizations will strengthen their are hesitant about spreading the faith. Sunday programs along vocational guidance lines; and I also look for- "Most college students' judgments ward to the preparation within the about missions are based on the connext few years of missionary literature ception of missionaries they had when especially designed to meet the needs they were children. The typical 'misof preparatory school boys and girls." sionary' made the savages civilized by -M.T.S. changing their habits of dress and manners. Those who have taken "My impression is that the thing courses on the 'Appreciation of Orienthat is most needed is a sort of Jeru- tal Culture' and similar subjects resalem Conference for young people of sent this method. Some think it gross high school age. College undergradu- egotism on the part of missionaries to ates get about nine tenths of the at- inflict their ideas on someone else. tention of the leaders of the various Still others quote the old adage 'charyoung people's groups, much to the ity begins at home' as an excuse, but neglect of the high school crowd."- some who think deeper and observe W.V.K. the reaction of the foreign students who come to 'Christian' America and "I am finding that our missionary discover that the people are not like work is becoming an institutional en- the missionaries, and see that many terprise rather than a spiritually driv- turn away disappointed and brokenen service for other people …… We hearted, feel that we need to test have overdone the 'salesmanship Christianity here before we take it stunt'-we need now to reveal the suf- abroad. They feel it is futile to preach fering Christ pleading for help to Christianity and not be able to verify reach and save His children of differ- our beliefs at home."-R. F. ent race and color from ourselves."- M.D. THE CHOICE "One of the next steps is to develop Oft as he jogs along the winding way a sense of 'the uniqueness of the Chris- Occasion comes for every man to say,- tian Gospe!.' In the light of a lot of "This road?-or that?" and as he teaching that is prevalent in many colleges, universities and high schools, chooses then, young people are not so sure that So shall his journey end in night or Christianity is a unique religion, but day. -John Oxenham. EDITED BY MISS FLORENCE G. TYLER, 419 Fourth Avenue, New York ASK THE WOMEN form their own opinions. The in- stances here related make up about By BESSIE ALLEN DONALDSON forty per cent of our calls, and do not include many other homes among our Twice recently I have read the state- friends where we did not call at the ment that polygamy has been prac- New Year season but where there are tically given up in Persia. In "The two or more wives. American Task in Persia" also we find the statement: "Polgamy is not gen- One call was upon a young woman erally practiced or approved in Persia, whose first husband had divorced her and it is probable that if the legal and because she objected to his bringing social facts were fully set forth, it in a second wife. The next morning would not figure as an institution at we called on a young widow who had alL" been one of the three wives of a high Polygamy is not paraded in Persia, official. In the afternoon of that some and it is not difficult for us who live day we went to a home where two here to understand how a traveler wives received us. The older woman might get the above impression. He is rather frail. She had needed help is met here and there by Persian gen- in the house, so what was easier than tlemen, and they are anxious for visi- for her to arrange for her husband to tors to get the best possible reaction marry her own niece? From this call concerning the land and people. In we went directly to another home fact, a Persian might answer his where our hostess is the sole wife. guest, if questioned, by saying that But one of her friends was calling at polygamy is on the wane and has al- the same time, a pathetic example of most died out, and cite that he and what often happens when some day, others of his friends have only one without any previous warning, the wife. If he has progressive ideas and husband brings home a new and is not overproud of some of the short- younger and more beautiful wife. We comings of his people, the Persian can scarcely recognized this woman as a easily avoid mentioning those of his former friend, she had become so friends who have more than one wife. emaciated with her grief and trouble.

One in an official capacity might live The next day we called at the home in Persia for several years and not of one of the high officials, upon his get "inside information," as polygamy European wife; his Persian wife lives is evident only in the women's quarters in Teheran. At another home two and Persian gentlemen do not take wives received, the second having been their wives with them into society. chosen by the first, who was childless, Nor has it been the custom-because with the hope that there might be a it was not considered good form in son and heir. Persian male society-for a man to Another day we were inVited to mention the female members of his lunch at a home where there are two household. If he is obliged to do so, wives of the same age, as well as two the terms "household" is sufficient, babies, only two weeks apart. These and that really tells nothing. women were dressed alike, as were It is not my aim to set forth legal their babies. They appeared to be or social facts to prove the existence good friends, but it is said that in of the custom. I wish only to recount spite of the husband's effort to treat our experiences of the No Ruz (New them both alike, there isa great deal Year) season, and my readers may of jealousy between the two.

142 We also called upon a young woman fore the entire consignment was diswhose father has two wives. There is posed of, and the publishers were notiweh hard feeling between these two fied that East Side New York had that he is obliged to keep one in Te- cOllsumed a large number of the books. heran and the other in Meshed! At another place two women, wives of the LATE DEVELOPMENTS IN same man, were guests. CHRISTIAN LITERATURE One of the saddest cases is that of a beautiful young woman, the mother of The new year should bring a new a bright boy of seven. The father and deeper interest in the cause of brought home a new wife who imme- Christian literature in the Orient. Dr. diately broke up the home and the John R. Mott has returned from the young mother obtained a divorce. The meeting in Jerusalem for 1928, and father went to Teheran, and the little from his subsequent trip around the boy grieved so for him that he became world in survey of the mission fields ill. Word of the child's health reached to express his belief that the furnishthe father, and after many negotia- ing of Christian literature ought to be tions, he promised to put away the sec- one of the major tasks of the missionond wife and, for the sake of the son, ary enterprise. This conviction of his take his mother back. It was all ar- is shared by all, but certainly not exranged and they went to Teheran, but pressed in action. The amount allotted not to happiness. After the man had to Christian literature by the various remarried the child's mother, he boards remains pitifully small. The brought the other woman back. The entire income of the committee is in mother feels she must endure it for the neighborhood of ten thousand dolthe boy, but she knows only too well lars. The field of operations continue the sorrows attendant upon polygamy, to grow. The chairman of the comfor her mother became a semi-invalid mittee received from the Christian Litand the father married another wife, erature Committee in Korea a request just his daughter's age, and this sec- for the subsidy of a Christian magaond wife has ruled the household in a zine for children in Korea similar to manner to make the angels weep. Happy Childhood in Japan. It was estimated that one thousand dollars Polygamy is behind the curtain in should be available for the initiation Persia, and the traveler and even the of this work. temporary resident do not get a chance to peek. But we who frequently visit During the time set aside for the Persian homes and get acquainted consideration of Christian literature at with what really does go on in them, Northfield this request from Korea would suggest to those who may be was mentioned. In return a persontempted to make sweeping statements al gift of five hundred dollars was about Persian home life, first ask the given, another of one hundred dollars, women. and smaller gifts brought the amount received up to seven hundred dollars, NEW READERS FOR OLD together with a promise for three hun- dred dollars more to be paid in at a "From Jerusalem to Jerusalem" will later date. It will be at least a year have a new group of readers this year. before the actual pUblication of this magazine. n seems that in the transportation of A delightful step in advance was a load of these books across New York taken at Northfield when an old friend City, one carton of the books fell off of the committee indicated her desire the truck, and broke open. It was soon to provide for the pUblication of one appropriated by a Jewish vender, who of the books of Central Committee. began selling them to his friends as Just after this, Miss Laura White, who "the latest information from Jerusa- is in charge of Christian literature lem" at five cents each. Sad to relate, publications in China, met the chairthe police cut short his activities be-

man and told her that she was desir- children. The door is wide open the ous of translating "From Jerusalem to Jerusalem" because she felt that it was need is for funds. ' exactly the kind of book on backgrounds which the Chinese Christians ONE FRIENDSHIP BAG needed and in which they would be interested. She said: "I want to One of the friendship school bags translate that book, Mrs. Montgomery, do you suppose you could raise the which American children sent to Mexmoney for it?" Mrs. Montgomery replied: "The Lord has already attended ico last year found its way to a tiny to that, and has sent three hundred dollars by special messenger." Miss island in the Gulf of California, where White expects to use as her helper in translating the book Mary Liu, a re- very primitive wInadsiacnasrr, itehdebSyeariuttroimboe~ cent graduate of Ginling. Miss Liu's live. The bag story will be remembered by many of our readers. She was a little slave bile across the desert for seventy or girl who lost both hands and feet through the cruelty of her owner. A eighty miles, then by cart until the fund had I;>een set aside for her education by the nobleman in whose family curt stuck in the mud, then by horsethe crippling had occurred. During her education she showed remarkable back to the shore of the Gulf, from . talents and has recently been graduated from Ginling College. She does there by rowboat to Tirburon Island, everything a girl with both hands and feet can do. She has learned to hold a the home of these Indians, and finally pen with her poor stump of a thumb, and with this she writes beautiful Chi- on the back of an Indian for several nese characters so that she completes a day's work of one thousand charac- miles to the camp. Here the bag was ters in about an hour and one half. It takes the ordinary girl a full day of opened, and the "good will" contents eight hours to complete this task. She is already the author of two books distributed to the Seri children. This and is employed by Miss Laura M. White in the office of the Women's was the first free gift these children Committee for Christian Literature in Shanghai. Steps have already been had ever received, and their appreciataken toward the pUblication of the same book in Japan and India. Money tion was very keen. has been provided for printing an edition of Mabel Thurston's "The Adven- Mr. Robert Thomson, the missionary ture of Prayer" in Chinese, and for printing "The Story of Jesus as Told in charge of these Indians, asked the by His Four Friends," in the same language. children what they could send back to The magazines for which the com- the American children, and a number mittee is responsible, one in South America, one in Constantinople, four of children ran to the shore and picked in India, one in China, and one in Japan, continue their blessed work of up pretty colored shells to be sent to furnishing Christian reading matter to show their pleasure.

These Seri people lack everything ordinarily considered essential to physical comfort. Their scanty cloth- ing is ragged and filthy, they have no permanent dwellings, food is always insufficient, and drinking water has to be carried on the shoulders of men for several miles. They have practi- cally no contact with other people.

*** A blind boy in Japan is copying the hymns he loves in the Braille system as his only way of having them near him. His patient work will carry the hymns to others.

*** When God wants to speak with a man, He wants that man to be alone.- H Bn77J Drummond.

*** The soul, like the body, lives by what it feeds on.-J. G. Holland.

Industrial work on this station

not been so prominent as on some of Growth of Z. I. M. the other stations, though 24 tons of maize were harvested, beside coffee, T HE Zambesi Industrial Mission has chillies and beans.-The Christian. under its care at Ntonda, S. Angoniland, 411 candidates for baptism, and an added 363 who have definitely re- The Y. M. C. A. in Assiut nounced heathenism. Other professing Christians in the community bring the I N 1921 a little band of twelve founded number almost to 2,000, an influence a local Y. M. C. A. in Assiut, two on the surrounding mass of paganism hundred miles up the Nile from Cairo. which cannot but be felt. Three evan- Assiut is a city of 65,000, the Chrisgelists are supported in this field. tian educational center of the country, the capital of Upper Egypt, a flourish- According to the missions annual ing business center, and the seat of a report, church services on Sunday fore- branch of the great Moslem Univernoons and afternoons showed an aver- sity, Al Azhar. From that time there age of 1,126. In addition 97 villages has been rapid growth in the organizawere visited, and the average attend- tion and almost complete self-support. ance throughout the year came to 7,388 The committee of management now people. A Bible class is held on Wednes- consists of Christian landowners, lawday every week at the station, and yers, teachers, pastors and Government has an average of 352, mostly young officials. The first full time secretary men and women. Prayer meeting on was appointed in 1926. Steps were Friday has an attendance of 44, and immediately taken to secure a site and the monthly communion service 204. A erect a building. Two hundred pounds Bible Reading is held daily at sunrise were given by a Mohammedan deputy with all workers on the station. Dur- to Parliament, and a like amount by ing the year a small Hospital was built the Coptic Archbishop and Abbot of at Ntonda, and 2,504 medical, and 2,805 the Monastery of EI Moharrek. A flood surgical cases were attended to. of small subscriptions came from men of every creed and class, and in 1928 School work was continued through- the desired plot was secured.-South out the year. Twenty-four teachers African Outlook. were sent to the Training School to Dombole, to enable them to qualify for Government examination, and all who presented themselves passed success- Welfare Center in Nigeria fully. The twenty-four schools, with CHILD welfare work in Nigeria was a total daily average of 882 boys and first started about the year 1914, girls, have been registered by the Nya- through the agency of various missionsaland Board of Education. While to ary societies; and it was as recently some extent these schools are expected as 1926 that the first government ma- to conform to a recognized code, ap- ternity and child welfare clinics were proved by a Federation of Missions and established. The C. M. S. Hospital the local Government, our chief aim is at Iyi Enu has drawn up plans for a to make them Bible Schools in practice, large maternity unit, for until Chris- and our experience is that they have tian education has emphasized care of been, and are, the nursery ground of the body there can be no decrease· in our churches. this mortality rate. With the proposed 145 5

new buildings wards will be provided the hospital will need only dispensary for the maternity cases quite apart service. However, six rooms for surfrom the rest of the hospital buildings, gical or other special cases which rean out-patient department for ante- quire hospital care will be provided. and post-natal clinics, and for infant The majority of those who need to rewelfare work. Here also women from main after operation or otherwise, can the different districts can be received be assigned to one of the huts where for training in simple midwifery and they and those who come with them care of infants.~C. M. S. Outlook. may be given some training as to the care of the sick. These huts may be Practical Christians simple and relatively inexpensive, so that they can be removed or burned MISS MABEL E. EMERSON, re- and rebuilt from time to time as turning from a world tour, has needed. Possible development as the this to say of American Board activi- work grows is also included in the ties in West Africa: "The rapid growth plan. of the Church within the last few years is not a mass movement but the nor- WESTERN ASIA mal growth due to witnessing Christian lives. The converts come in small The Old Order Changing groups from many villages, totaling thousands a year. The growth in Bail- MUST APHA KEMAL has a slogan, undo is a good example. In 1916 that "Break with the past." One aschurch had less than 500 members; in tonishing phase of this break with the 1922 it had passed the 1,000 mark; past is shown in the action authorized now in 1929 the membership numbers by the republic of Turkey toward the 3,300, a trebling in seven years. By entire habits of the men in charge of 1931, judging from the number now the worship in the Mohammedan mosenrolled as catechumens in the training ques. Here are a few quotations from classes there will be more than 5,000 the project for religious reform just members. made public by the committee ap- pointed by the Theological Faculty of "No where did I see people facing the University of Constantinople: more difficult economic conditions than those in West Africa, where the aver- "Religion is a social institution. It age daily income is only five cents, and ought to satisfy all the exigencies of yet these African Christians are fac- life and pursue a process of developing resolutely the obligation of church ment. It is wrong to think that our support. A new building for church religion should be bound to the old and school in one of the out-stations, forms and conventions and thus bewhich cost not less than $500, has been come incapable of progress. built without a dollar of help from the Board. Native Christians had contrib- "Our places of worship must be uted money and labor equivalent to 10,- clean, orderly, accessible and inhabit- 000 days' income. The 'words' came to able. Pews and cloak rooms must be these people less than fifty years ago." provided in them. They must be en- tered with clean shoes. (Heretofore Kru Coast Need to Be Met no Moslem could enter a mosque with any kind of shoes.) The language of MISSIONARY Walter B. Williams, worship must not be in Arabic but in of the Methodist Mission at Nana the new language. Kru, Liberia, writes that he hopes to return to the Kru Coast in 1930 with "Measures should be taken to make sufficient funds to build the Hartzell worship beautiful, inspiring and spir- Memorial Hospital. The present plan itual. For this reason it is necessary takes into consideration the fact that to prepare singers equipped with a the majority of people who come to knowledge of music. It is also neces- sary to have instruments of music in places of worship."-Christian Herald.

1930J WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

Labor Conditions in Persia easier to separate the South Africa DURING the last ten or twelve years Zulu work from the Rhodesia work and conditions of workers in the car- that in the newer territory of the Mopet-weaving industry of Persia have zambique Company. The East Africa vastly improved. In the old days il- Mission has 3 stations, 35 outstations, literate children were apprenticed at 31 white workers and 9B natives, 7 about six years old and upwards as churches and 39 schools of all grades. weavers, the parents receiving a sum -Missionary Herald.

in cash from the master weaver in re- turn for an agreement binding the A Power Plant A childen to work for the ensuing year. BOUT twenty-five years ago, the Persians awoke to the value of The weavers' day started soon after sunrise and ended at sunset, the modern education. There were, at that cramped position in which the workers time only a very few schools using had to sit causing a peculiar form of modern methods. In recent years the late rickets, resulting in much crip- government has opened schools in all pling. the cities and towns and in many of Now the industry has passed almost the larger villages, for girls as well entirely into the hands of foreign firms, as for boys, and they are discussing who have much improved the condi- ways and means of initiating free edutions of labor: The workers are now cation throughout the country. Intelpaid by piece-work, the Persian law ligent Persians are recognizing that limiting the weavers' working day to their failure as a nation is a moral eight hours, and preventing boys of failure, and they have implicit conless than eight years of age and girls fidence in the ability and the sincere of less than ten from weaving at all. good intentions of Americans to give their children what they need to make Missions Change Nanles them useful, patriotic citizens. The northern half of Persia has been T HE name of the Turkey Mission of the American Board of Commis- allotted to the Presbyterian Mission. sioners for Foreign Missions which Work was begun in Teheran in 1872, has included work in Greece, Syria and the following March a school for and Turkey, has been officially changed boys was opened,' but the pupils were to "The American Board Mission in drawn exclusively from Armenians, the Near East." The different sections Jews and Zoroastrians, as the sons of will be known as the Greece Section, Persians who constitute ninety-eight Syria Section, and Turkey Section. per cent of the population, were strict- The Near East Mission includes, ac- ly forbidden by the Government to atcording to the latest statistics, 12 sta- tend. In the late nineties a few Moslem tions, 35 out-stations and a total of boys began to come. In 1900 there 135 workers. There are 398 native were twenty-two, and from that time laborers, 42 churches and 62 schools of on the number steadily increased. Since all grades. Work is conducted with 1925 the enrolment has stood at from headquarters in Constantinople, Mar- 800 to 900. While boys of every grade ash, Tarsus, Merzifoun, Adana, Smyr- of society and of every race and creed na, Mardin, Brousa (Turkey), Athens, are accepted without discrimination, Salonica (Greece), Aleppo, and Beirut an unusually large percentage of them (Syria) . are the children of the nobility and other influential families of the coun- At the same time the name of the try. In recent years, fees collected mission operating in Rhodesia and the from students have amounted to about Mozambique Company's territory, Af- $28,000. Nine wealthy boys are charged rica, was named the East Africa Mis- enough to support ten.-Women and sion. The new name makes it a little Missions.

CHINA the object of the American donors.

Christian Movement in China If we give seed grain, the usual re- 8erve can be eaten. If there are no THE present communicant member- seed reserves, the need for seed will ship of the Christian churches in be even greater, unless we are to face China, according to estimates in The another famine appeal next year." Chinese Recorder, Shanghai, is 446,- 631. The figures are not set forth as being precise, but are believed to be Problem of Girl Sla.very T approximately correct. In 1922, the HE National Child Welfare As- sociation of China, which was figure stood at 402,539. From the same source it is learned founded a year ago by Dr. H. H. Kung, that there are now about 4,750 mis- Minister of the Interior, will probably takt: up th~ uu-tsai or girl slavery sionaries in China, about 78% of what was regarded as the "normal" number question, in it, dition to striving to edu- before the confusion of the last few cate parents on matters of child health years. The recent Directory of Mis- and carrying on a campaign against sions in China records 20 new stations foot-binding. as opened, and 500 names of new missionaries who have been added since As long ago as 1922 the British Sec- 1927. retary of State for the Colonies ap- proved of a proclamation declaring girl slavery illegal in Hongkong, but this Drouth-Resistant Grain proclamation has proved to be only waste paper, and now some means are OR the past two years Mr. L. M. being sought to punish the masters F Outerbridge, agricultural and evan- and mistresses of these slaves. gelistic missionary at Fenchow, has experimented with surprising results China is estimated to have an infant with certain strains of newly intro- mortality rate of 73% for children of duced drouth-resistant seed grain. The less than 1 year old, and the reduction following paragraph is taken from a of this rate by education of adults is letter of Mr. C. R. Bennett of the Na- alone a colossal task. The Association, tional City Bank, Peping Branch, who during the first year of its existence, is chairman of the American Advisory made a good record considering its Committee which distributed funds slender income of only $30,000 Mex. from the China Famine Relief, U. S. A. Of this total 80% came from the New "This seed planted next spring will York Association for the Welfare of not only supply food, but will pave the the Children of Cbina, 6% from other way for supplying by the end of 1931 foreign sources and 14% from Chinese sufficient seed grain for the whole contributors.

province. If seed grain for the spring is assured, the people can eat now and Loss of Righteousness Deplored through the winter the grain usually "FAITH and righteousness are not reserved for seed. If we keep them prized and there is no sense of alive with food gifts now, they will shame. If this state of things is al- plant the same old native seed in the lowed to continue, China will be wiped spring and possibly get nothing if it off the earth without waiting for im- is a drouth season, or at best less than perialistic aggression or communistic half what the new seed would produce. intrigues," was the startling statement While we may have to supply sollie made on Independence Day (October further food relief, this seed grain 10) by General Chiang Kai Shek, proposition seems not only an excel- President of the Nationalist Govern- lent chance to put perennial drouth land ment in China, and reported by Dr.

on its feet and create a granary for Percy T. Watson, missionary physician surrounding districts, but it would under the American Board of Commis- seem to be constructively in line with sioners for Foreign Missions in China.

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

"Everyone today wants to succeed, work developing that trained mission- by hook or by crook," General Chiang aries cannot supply the need, and lay further warned in his Independence preachers itinerate among the villages. Day speech. "Right and wrong are The movement is not limited by confused. Private considerations are political boundaries, but is reaching placed above the interest of the. State. Ukrainians from the Caucasian to the In the mad competition for rights, one Carpathian mountains.

ignores one's obligations."

General Chiang further stated that Protestantism in Latin Countries it was not foreign aggression nor do- DURING the fall a conference of the Evangelical churches of Spain mestic difficulties which caused him and Portugal took place in Barcelona. One of the speakers from Portugal anxiety, but rather the gradual disap- called attention to the fact that in his country the most influential people pearance of those virtues which had been the spiritual herit "gil of the race for generations. ,iC"

Liebenzeller Mission G;rows were the atheist, the agnostic and the cleric. Evangelical Christians are in THE Liebenzeller Mission is a branch the minority, owing to the persecutions of the China Inland Mission, and which they have suffered throughout is operating 16 stations with head- their history and are still suffering in quarters in Changsha. Two years ago communities distant from the great one of their missionaries wrote: "Con- centers. This was also said to be the ditions in China never appeared so case in Spain.

hopeless as at present," but since 1927 The religious statistics given at the the progress has been encouraging. conference present an interesting pic- One new station was opened in the ture. The several groups exist in the province of Kweichow and 11 new out- following numbers: 2,000 spiritualstations added. The number of Chinese ists; 3,000 confessed Protestants; 25,- helpers has risen from 268 to 311. In 000 Crypto-Jews (Jews outwardly 1928, 624 new church members were Catholic); 750,000 indifferent and baptized, the largest increase in the atheist; 750,000 Roman Catholics in Mission's history. full communion; 3,000,000 Romano- EUROPE pagans, devotees of superstitition.- Ukrainian National Movement Espana Evangelica.

REV. MICHAEL FESEUKO, Sec- An Urgent Appeal retary of the Ukrainian Evangelical Alliance whose headquarters JUST when the Bureau of Relief of are in Toronto, writes of a Christian Evangelical Churches in Europe movement among his people amounting to a national revival. The Ukrai- was feeling confident that no outstandnians number about 28,000,000. About 7,000,000 were ceded to Poland after ing crisis was imminent, they find the Great War, this part being called Galicia-Large Ukrainian minorities themselves face to face with the most are in Rumania and Czecho-Slovakia, and in all these places they are op- difficult problem since 1923. The folpressed both politically and religiously. Homes are burned, religious meetings lowing cable was received in New York banned, yet the Christian movement gathers force. Beginning work in from Dr. Adolf Keller, European Galicia five years ago, the Ukrainian Evangelical Alliance in North America Director of the Bureau: now has twenty congregations and mission stations. So rapidly is the Thousands of farmers leaving Russia because of insupportable conditions im- posed by Soviet Government. Hope to migrate to Canada but Canadian Govern- ment hesitates to consent because of eco- nomic conditions in the Dominion. Thou- sands of families therefore stopped on their flight from Russia. All their pos- sessions sold or lost. No money, food, or winter clothing. Living in terrible squalor in concentration camps near Moscow, in Bigossowo, Sebesch, Schneidernuhl (Ger-

many), Hamburg and Bremen. In Mos- sanatoriums, or to furnish medical cow camp alone are 10,000 families. aid." Bitterest need for immediate help. This concerns all Protestant people as most An example of how the "Five-Year of these refugees are Lutheran or Men- Program" is being 'carried out, may nonite. Our office working with leaders be seen in the following: The scholars of Refugee Migration Movement, and of the forty-first school, formerly St. with Dr. Fritjof Nansen. Urge again Peter's German Evangelical Lutheran necessity for immediate help as sickness Parochial School, unanimously voted already breaking out. in favor of the following resolution which was put before them by the au- Those involved are not the ignorant thorities: "Inasmuch as we consider "Mujiks," but once prosperous farmers.

Anti-religious Progralll in Russia the existence of the Lutheran St. Peter's Church opposite the forty-first THE Central Committee of the Gus- school as injurious tQ the Soviet edu- tavus Adolphus Society in Ger- cation of the young, and inasmuch as many, in possession of news material we recognize the anti-social influence direct from Russia, publishes the fol- of this church which is competing with lowing facts: the school for influence over the young, In the beginning of September, in we demand that the church be closed the vicinity of Omsk, where three years and used for c'Ultural purposes." The ago Pastor Schulz was executed in the next steps to be taken in this direction market square on the orders of the involve the vote of the parents' associa- communistic party, the young assistant tion and then that of the laborers'

pastor John Grant has been murdered. counsel of the city ward. It is alto- Another young graduate of the Theo- gether likely that "the voice of the logical Seminary in Leningrad has people" will thus succeed in closing the been arrested and is still in prison for church in a very short time.

no other offence than that the evan- In the villages, the system called gelical peasants have been thronging "collectivation" is being introduced.

to his services. This means that pressure is exerted A private letter states: "Our pastor on the peasant to amalgamate his farm has just been sentenced to one year's with a collective organization. This hard labor, because he did not stop a makes him an employee of the "collec- woman in his parish who was practic- tive." He thereby loses the individual ing hymns in her house with a number right to dispose of his receipts and ex- of school children." A few months ago penditures. The village which is thus all organists and directors of choirs "collectively" managed, forbids every had to resign their positions, as they contribution to church purposes and were threatened with discharge from at any rate makes it impossible, since public positions if they continued to it leaves the individual only the barest officiate at church services. means of subsistence.

The following decree on religious Pastors are without civil rights of associations, passed in April, 1929, is any kind. They may not be members now in force: "Religious associations of any state or community cooperative are denied the right: to organize re- organizations, have no claim on public lief treasuries, to grant material help charity "like other people"; they are to their members, to oganize special excluded from the rights of citizen- meetings for children, young people or ship, but must bear incomparably women, to hold prayer meetings, to more of the burden of taxation of all hold meetings for Bible study, literary kinds. For example, where an official study, needle-work or other forms of or a laborer, in proportion to his earn- work, or any kind of meetings serving ings, pays 10-86 kopeks monthly for a for instruction in religion, to get up square meter of dwelling space, the picnics, establish kindergartens, li- pastor is compelled, irrespective of braries or reading rooms, to maintain his income, to pay for the same floor

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

space 2 rubles 15 kopeks up to 6 religions. They maintain that the rubels 45 kopeks. No minister may Christian idea of God is as untenable hold any public office, no child of a as the Christian doctrine of the atoneminister may attend a high school. ment, that the character of Jesus is far below that of a Bodhisattva, and Notwithstanding these hindrances, that between Buddhism and Christianthe Church in Russia is still alive. A ity there can be only war. The viceminister reports about a trip that he president of the English Maha-Bodhi took through Siberia. He relates that Society in London writes: "The num- in the eight weeks in which he was ber of Buddhists in Europe is conaway he visited 29 congregations, stantly increasing. A great responsibaptized 135 children, confirmed 433 bility rests on us Buddhists, for I feel lay baptisms, confirmed 452 confir- that we are the last hope of the world." mands, administered holy communion -Evangelical Missions Magazine. to 3,631 persons, married 70 couples, consecrated 3 cemeteries, made 250 Winter Plans in Evangelism public addresses, traveled 9,491 kilometers by rail, 514 by automobile, and T HE plans which the Commission 1,310 by wagon. Truly a missionary on Evangelism had in mind by tour of the most strenuous kind, wit- which it would send out five teams innessing to the fact, that God provides stead of one to cities throughout the ways and means for the spread of His country are already well advanced. Word even under the most adverse con- Bishop Darst, Chairman of the Comditions.–Condensed from Allg. Ev. mission on Evangelism of the Protes- Luth. Kirchenzeitung. tant Episcopal Church, is to have charge of the team which will visit GENERAL the cities of the South, largely along the Atlantic coastline. Dr. Mahy will Refor:m BUddhism and Christianity have charge of the team to visit the cities in New York State, Dr. Living- THE Shin sect, which was concerned ston in Pennsylvania, Dr. Bader in the in reshaping Buddhism on the West, and Dr. Goodell in New Engpattern of Christianity so as to adapt land. it to the modern age and enable it to overcome the competition with Chris- It is a matter of great interest that tianity, has accomplished some out- the leading denominational magazines standing things, but in its tendencies and papers are publishing series of has remained otherwise worldly. Now articles on the Holy Spirit and Pentesome prudent Buddhists have come to cost, some of them appearing in every the conclusion that Buddhism can have issue of the magazines and papers no future in Japan unless it can give from now until Pentecost, 1930. One men something of worth for the pres- of the leading magazines has already ent life. Thus a religious reform sent out a list of more than forty movement has started which aims to topics relating to these themes.-Conput Buddhism into inner relation with gre gationalist. secular scientific thought and to supplement it with certain Western Protestant Giving Wanes (Christian) ideas. This led in 1928 to a sharp conflict between the reform CHARLES H. F AHS, Curator of movement and the Shin sect, in the the Missionary Research Library, course of which the reform movement has made a study on "Trends in Protwas overcome, although not rooted estant Giving." His conclusions inout. dicate that sacrififiai giving for mis- sions in this country and abroad is The reformers stress the similarity not increasing. Since 1921, with nabetween Christianity and Buddhism, tional wealth rapidly mounting and but their opponents will not listen to with contributions for local church exany rapproachement between the two

pense steadily increasing, gifts for funds for the care of 29,665 benefici- benevolences or other than local aries. In expenditures, the Methodist church expenses have consistently de- Episcopal Church, with 8,513 benefi- clined, although the trend in total giv- ciaries, leads with $3,279,439; and the ing, including both benevolences and Presbyterian, with 3,163 beneficiaries, local expenses, moved regularly up- is listed as second with a total outlay ward every year from 1913. Close of $1,224,000. The Methodist Church conformity to the two general trends, (South) is third, with benefits total- i. e., a steady increase in contribu- ing $1,000,000 for 2,700 aged or inca- tions for local expenses and a decline pacitated ministers.

from a peak of benevolence giving in Figures on the other sixteen reli- 1920, was found in each of the 11 de- gious bodies listed in the report are nominations studied. These were as follows: Number Northern Baptist, Southern Baptist, of Benefi- Total E",· Congregational, Methodist Episcopal Ohurch (North), Methodist Episcopal caries penditure (South), Presbyterian (North), Presbyterian (South), United Presbyte- (Tnlted Presbyterian .,.,… 176 $54,8R3.00 rian, Reformed in America, Reformed in United States and United Brethren. Unite, Chnrch of Canada .. 1,428 62~,694.00 United Lutheran ……… 1,004 This situation is in the face of an Evangelical Lutheran Synod 185,475.78 increase in average wealth and income 282,314.50 in the United States since 1920, and of Missouri . . . . . . . . . . . .. 1.2g0 an accompanying decrease in the cost Reformed Church in America 247 61,055.02 of living. Mr. Fahs discusses many Congregational ……….. 1,352 438,941.00 Protestant Episcopal …… 1,800 806,000.00 Norwegian Lutheran of Am. 260 Disciples of Christ …….. 468 75.937.00 Presbyterian ChUrch (South) 466 127,846.97 NGrthern Baptist ……… 4,580 193,596.00 Southern Baptist … '….. 1,328 950,000.00 United Brethren ………. 265 162,705.06 Augnstann Lutheran …… 311 8,500.00 Church of the Nazarene … 45 78,365.00 Reformed Church in the U. S. 279 7,917.50 79,362.70 explanations offered for this decline, Practically all of the churches to but finds it impossible to substantiate which questionnaires were sent re- any of them. Reasons offered include ported plans for extending the scope diversion of giving by the Near East of their work in this field.

Relief, the Y. M. C. A., the Y. W. C.

A., independently sustained mission Child Labor Sunday C colleges and by new fundamentalist HILD Labor Sunday was observed throughout the country January o r g ani z at ion s; rehabilitation of church property and increased sup- 26, at the suggestion of the National port for educational and philanthropic Child Labor Committee. Perhaps no institutions of the churches; the other single problem in industry car- sense of responsibility or the dis- ries a more powerful appeal to church couragement resulting from indebted- people. The December 7 issue of In- ness on church and parsonage prop- formation Service of the Research erty, and indebtedness carried by de- Department of the Federal Council of nominational boards and institutions; Churches gave a summary of data ecclesiastical engineering manifested furnished by the National Child La- in unified national benevolent budgets bor Committee which was helpful for and unified promotion. s rmons, discussion groups and plans for the coming year. It is interesting NORTH AMERICA to note that "the legislative season of Pension Fund for Clergy 1929 was an active one, with 44 legis- NINETEEN Protestant religious latures in session and 123 child labor bodies spend $9,566,095.53 a year bills of varying importance introon relief and pension benefits for their duced. Many of these died of that ordained workers, according to a sur- common legislative disease – inertia.

vey being made by the Disciples of Other bills, some of the most impor- Christ. tant, were killed by an opposition These organizations had on hand which in several cases refused to re- $130,000,000 endowment and reserve veal its identity. On the other hand,

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

not a single bill which would have establishment of a Chair of Industrial lowered child labor standards in any Relations at Duke University, particu- important respect was permitted to larly for the education of theological pass." Full information with refer- students.

~mce to the child labor situation may Other ecclesiastical bodies which are be had from the National Child Labor calling for a study of the textile in- .committee at 215 Fourth Avenue, dustry by the Federal Government New York. are the Synod of Sewanee Province of the Protestant Episcopal Church and Life and Work and Churches Abroad the Georgia Baptist Convention. The T HE first meeting of the reorgan- Ministerial Association of Greens- ized American section of the Stock- boro, N. C., has urged the Federal holm Life and Work Continuation Council of Churches, the National Committee, and the Commission on Catholic Welfare Conference and the Churches Abroad of the Federal Coun- Central Conference of American cil of the Churches of Christ in Amer- Rabbis to take action. The National ica was held in New York, October 22. Board of the Young Women's Chris- The new body is a combination of tian Association has also recently what had hitherto been three separate asked for a study of the textile indus- agencies, namely, the Federal Coun- try by the Federal Government. The cil's Commission on Relations with Federal Council of Churches has been Religious Bodies in Europe, the Com- urging the same step.-Federal CfYUn- mittee on Relations with the Eastern cil News Service.

Churches, and the American Section of the Universal Christian Confer- Boy Scout.' Anniversary T ence on Life and Work. Under the HE Boy Scouts of America will celebrate their twentieth annivernew arrangement, the American churches will have a united approach sary the week of February 7-13, 1930.

to the various phases of their relation- The esteem in which the Boy Scout ships with the churches in foreign Movement is held by religious leaders lands. of all creeds is an evidence of the The officers elected by the Commis- worthwhileness of the Scouting pro- sion were as follows: Honorary Chair- gram of character building and citizen- man, Bishop Francis J. McConnell; ship training. The twelfth Boy Scout Chairman, Dr. S. Parkes Cadman; Law is: "A Scout is Reverent. He is Chairman of Executive Committee, reverent toward God. He is faithful the Rev. Kenneth D. Miller. An Ex- in his religious duties and respects the ecutive Secretary has not yet been convictions of others in matters of elected. custom and religion."

Lord Robert Baden-Powell, founder Southern Churches Ask Textile Study of the Boy Scouts, in the early days SIGNIFICANT resolutions h a v e of the Movement more than twenty been passed in recent weeks by a years ago, impressed upon the world number of Southern ecclesiastical that "Scouting is a great game." It bodies asking for a study of the entire puts into a boy's own keeping the textile industry by a Commission of Scout Oath and a set of twelve Scout the Federal Government. The West- Laws as the basis for high ideals ern North Carolina Conference of the which he may take into his life and Methodist Episcopal Church (South) make an integral part of it.

led off by requesting such a study. The Conference also went on record as be- ISLANDS A· ing against night work for women, in For Christian Work in the Philippines favor of a living wage, and condemned COOPERATING Committee for the violence and disorder which accom- Christian Work in the Philippines panied recent industrial disturbances. has been organized by the missionary The Conference also recommended the boards having work in the archipelago

for the purpose of strengthening the with non-Christian owners. Living Union Theological Seminary in Ma- conditions in the dormitory were im- nila, the Filipino Tract and Literature proved; earnest effort on his part Society and promoting wider interest caused the stated holidays to fall on in and more adequate support of the Sundays; girls who became Christians general missionary work in the Is- had the privilege of going outside the lands. The plan is to make contacts compound to attend church services; through speaking teams composed of a Sunday School for outside children Filipinos and Americans; follow up was opened in his place and sponsored interested parties but not make ap- by himself; his own daughter was en- peals in public assemblies; and form rolled in a Christian girls' school; small groups which will endeavor to finally one of his girls who had ac- make contacts with their friends. It cepted Christ enrolled in the Bible is hoped to raise $100,000 or more Training School as a student for the for the Seminary, and $50,000 or more purpose of giving her life to work for for Christian literature, this money factory girls like herself.-Missionary either to be held in trust by the de- Link. nominational Board of the donor, or turned over to the Trustees of the New Tuberculosis Hospital Seminary. T HE first tuberculosis sanitorium Three members of the Filipino in Korea was opened at Haiju in Christian Student Movement are on October, 1928. The buildings and site the committee. were made possible by a special gift for a hospital in Korea, known as the JAPAN-KOREA "Mary Verberg Bequest," which had been held by the executor until a plan Transformation in a Factory should be proposed which fulfilled the terms of the will. Dr. Sherwood Hall A YOKOHAMA factory employing and his wife, both graduate physicians, several hundred girls had the organized this work and are in charge usual crowded conditions and long of the institution. It is nonsectarian, . hours, but the superintendent, though having the doctors of nearly every not a Christian, was progressive Protestant denomination doing work enough to value moral teaching as a in Korea on its consulting staff, and means toward efficiency, and opened is a distinctly Christian enterprise, an evening school. His first move was strictly up to date, equipped with spe- to invite a Buddhist priest to teach cial features for diagnosing and treat- his code of ethics. For a time he ing tuberculosis, such as X-ray, Alpine came regularly, but the girls were sun lamps, pneumothorax apparatus, ignorant, dull, bored; and he soon re- and a sun room with special windows signed. Next, a public school teacher for admitting ultra-violet rays. Not was secured, but soon he, too, gave up. one of the non-Christians who has en- The third time the manager invited tered the sanatorium has gone out of two Christian Bible women, who or- its doors without finding Christ. A ganized a Sunday School, and stayed. sanatorium evangelist and a Bible Attendance was voluntary but the class woman give regular Bible CQurses.- grew and grew. The manager made Reco'rd of Christian Work. things easy by furnishing a spacious room, a baby organ, a blackboard, and Mission of a Mission finally by coming as assistant: Some weeks later, with five or six of his K OREA is the first country known own factory girls, he stood up in the as a "foreign mission" to send church and made public confession of out missionaries of her own to an alien Christ by baptism. people. In 1913 three Korean or- dained pastors were sent to begin His new life expressed itself in the gradual improvement of conditions in his factory, going as far as he could

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

work in Shangtung, China, and the elementary character. Contact with American Mission turned over to them such fields as these shows how great the district of Liyang, with a territory are the possibilities of Sunday School 150 miles square. This undertaking work in the primitive type of schools, has been a proven success. In making and also the pressing need of furnish- Christ known among the Chinese, ing better means of training for work- bands of volunteers itinerated among ers whose chief qualification is their the villages of the district, preaching Christian zeal and willingness to help.

to groups and talking to individuals In most of these places I would have in the market places, and at the cross an hour in the afternoon and some- roads. From October, 1928, to Janu- times another hour in the evening in ary, 1929, this effort was carried on, which to present in the simplest fash- and again from February 14 to July, ion the objectives of Sunday School 1929. Listeners were numbered by work, and how these are to be attained the thousands, and results were sure. through proper application of the Bible In one place 67 decided to become lessons by teachers trained, if possible, Christians, and many little groups for in methods of teaching and in the study of the new doctrine were knowledge of their pupils; and also formed. This whole district had been through adequate organization of the raided by bandits at different times. school. In all these fields the Sunday At one of the preaching services a School furnishes a splendid means of band of looters gathered at the church approach to the people and is being door to burn the building and kill the more and more appreciated as an ef- worshipers, if they were not given fective evangelizing agency. In most money. Their intentions were made places it is now comparatively easy to very real by the sight of a huge can get large numbers of people to attend of kerosene, swinging from their a s[ ecial series of gospel services or shoulders. The preaching band and special sessions of the Sunday School.

the members of the little church went Children are more easy of access than down upon their knees in agonizing their elders."

prayer. The looters were astonished at this sight, and feeling that this New School in San Juan queer God, to whom the Christians were praying, might at any moment APRESSING need of the Lutheran cast a spell over them, turned about, Mission in Porto Rico has been and sheepishly slunk away. a training school for kindergarten teachers. The Luther League of At the entrance to every Christian America in its Omaha Convention home a cross was erected and before voted to raise $25,000 for a new school its quiet witness raiders and looters building in Monte Flores, a new and fell away. Chinese converts gave, in rapidly developing residential section 1928, more than $1,750 to this work. of the capital city, San Juan, over- LATIN AMERICA looking the Atlantic Ocean. This new Building Founda.tions in Brazil building will provide a suitable place REV. HERBERT S. HARRIS, Sec- for a night school for training Sun- retary of the Brazil Council of day School teachers, and for pre- Religious Education, tells his experi- seminary an:i general Bible courses ences in holding a series of Workers' for ministerial candidates and other Institutes in four places in the State workers.

of Minas Geraes, Brazil, under the general auspices of the Southern Conference in Salva.dor T Presbyterian Church: HE missionaries of the Central "Formiga, Campo Bello and Olive- American Mission in Salvador ira are comparatively new fields, and came together October 15-17 at Cojute- Sunday School work there is of an peque for their first missionary con-

ference, and correspondence indicates convenient school where boarders are a happy and profitable season of fel- entertained. The present number lowship. A full schedule of plans and maintained by the Orphanage is problems was handled most effectively, eighty-eight. Many of these children and all present felt loads lightened and have come from Christian homes, but zeal renewed as situations in the indi- those who have not, as well as those vidual fields were discussed with fel- who have, are being won to Christ.

low-workers, and then were unitedly Many are training for Christian servo carried to the throne of grace. Mr. ice.-Missions.

Bender presided over the sessions and Mr. A. Roy MacN aught brought the Children's Week In Ceylon C devotional messages which proved re- HILDREN'S Week was observed in Ceylon under the general direcfreshing to the entire group.

Perhaps the most far-reaching thing tion of the Ceylon Sunday School accomplished was the formation of a Union. The purpose was for special Field Committee for more systematic spiritual attention to the needs of the and efficient managing of mission af- children, and to prepare them for defi- fairs in the whole Republic. Such nite decisions. It was also hoped that committees are already operating in the observance of this week would Guatemala and Nicaragua, and have help in bringing the claims of the demonstrated the merits of the system. children to the attention of the This forward move in Salvador light- churches, and increase the interest of ens the burden in the home office and adults and parents in the religious will make for efficiency on the field. education of youth.

Mr. J. Vincent Mendis, General Sec- INDIA retary, reports: "During my visit to Child Marriage Bill the Tamil Country, the South India THE Legislative Assembly of India United Church in Jaffna (Ceylon) has passed a bill establishing a held their 'Children's Week' in adprison sentence of one month and a vance of the rest taking advantage of fine of 1,000 rupees ($360) for any- my visit there. It was a most inspir- one convicted of solemnizing the mar- ing period. I can never forget a riage of a girl under fourteen or of a prayer gathering I had with the senior boy under eighteen years of age. This girls of one of the big schools that will greatly aid in doing away with week. After an inspiring period of the unhappy conditions occasioned in conversation, everyone felt the prayer- India by the practice of child mar- ful atmosphere and I gave them the riage. It is estimated that there are opportunity of decision. Twenty defi- in India 8,500,000 wives and 3,000,000 nitely made the decision, including two husbands under fifteen years of age, girls who were Hindus. I had the op- and 400,000 child widows under fifteen. portunity of meeting these girls be- Although Gandhi and the Nationalists fore I left a few days- afterward, and have long favored raising the marriage I found them resolute in their deci- age, it is expected that there will be sion. The last day of Children's considerable opposition to the new law. Week there was a rally of 1,000 chil- dren and teachers. After returning Bunnans Support Orphana.ge from Jaffna I went to Galle (a tour T HE All Burma Baptist Orphanage, covering 150 miles) to spend a week- Moulmein, Burma, is supported by end with Sunday School teachers there the Christians of Burma. For some who have made a new start and years now only pukka orphans, chil- wanted special guidance. It was a dren who have lost both father and fruitful time and I felt that my visit mother, are being received. The chil- and the conference was of great as- dren are taken into the Ma On Home sistance to the young school of twelve at Moulmein, or are placed in the most teachers, most of them under 21, and

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

therefore raw in the work while most seven-inch water main a mile and a earnest in their activities." half long was laid at a cost to the mills of $12,000, so that every house could Sadhn Not Fonnd have its own water tap.-Christian Heraul. MR. C. E. RIDDLE, missionary in the northwest province of the Home Mission Society Punjab, writes of the mystery surrounding the disappearance of Sadhu SEVENTY-FIVE years ago the Ma- Sundar Singh: dura Mission of the American Board determined to do something "April 19 Sadhu Sundar Singh set quite on its own, so its Indian workers out to visit Tibetan Christians living and Christians formed an evangelical ten days' march east of Lake Manasa- society, started branch societies in rowar. He planned to return or to various centers and, with funds raised send back a messenger in July. As no by the Indian Christians themselves, word had come, Rev. C. E. Riddle of carried on evangelistic work. the New Zealand Presbyterian Mission and Dr. John C. Taylor of the Re- In its year of jubilee, 1904, the soformed Presbyterian Mission set out ciety changed its policy and its name. to search and followed the trail he was In the northern part of the district, to have taken as far as the Tibet where no evangelistic work had yet border, at the Hoti Pass (18,000 feet). been done, a tract of country about No trace was found of the Sadhu, and four hundred miles in area and with a it is feared that his health, which has population of some seventy-eight thounot been good for some years past, was sand was chosen as the field of real not equal to the severe strain, or that home missionary effort. These people he was a victim to a cholera epidemic are of the depressed and criminal which was raging along the Pilgrim castes, and are serfs on the lands of Line in May and June. If this had rich farmers. Much must be done for been the case it is unlikely that any their relief and uplift. This year is trace of him would be found, for the the Diamond Jubilee of the parent Nabodies of victims are at once thrown tive Evangelical Society and the Silver without identification into the salva- Jubilee of its child, The Madura Home tion-giving waters of the sacred Mission Society.-Missionary Herald. Ganges."

Building for Humanity WANTED-BOOKS FOR A MISSION I NDIA-believed by many Western LIBRARY nations to be almost hopelessly backward-has an industrial welfare At Penney Farms, Florida, is the experiment under way which would do home of nearly two hundred retired credit to a Detroit or a Gary. ministers, missionaries, and their wives, representing fourteen denomi- Seventeen thousand people of Nag- nations. This memorial community, pur are dependent upon the Empress with twenty-two apartment buildings Textile Mills, which are entirely Parsi in Norman architecture, is the gift of managed and owned. Eight thousand Mr. J. C. Penney. At the head of the of these are employees, many of whom plot is a stately chapel, with a wing formerly existed in windowless hovels, for a commodious library. It is which had to be entered on hands and equipped with books of general theoknees and unsanitary in the extreme. logical interest but lacking in the de- partment of Missions. If readers of The experiment of changing these THE MISSIONARY REVIEW have misconditions consists of setting aside II sionary books or magazines which large plot of ground upon which is be- they are willing to donate, they may ing built a model city for the indus- be sent to the Rev. Charles W. Blake, trial workers. On this plot fifteen hun- Memorial Library, Penney Farms. dred houses are being erectlid. A

WORTH

Any books mentioned in these coLumns will be forwarded by 1/,S on receipt of price.-THE REVIEW.

Robert Morrison of China. By W. J. might have lengthened his time of Townsend. 12 mo. 184 pp. 28 6d service by twenty years, yet one must London. 1929. admit that his record of accomplish- ment in twenty-seven years is as long The out-of-date statistics of mis- as most men's record of fifty years. sions in China on the last page of this undated book indicate that it is a re- C. H. FENN. print of one published between 1880- 1890. The book, ostensibly written Freeman of Shanghai. By F. Booth especially for "the young of our Tucker. 12 mo. 224 pp. 58. London. churches and Sunday-schools," is as 1929. stilted and pedantic in style as if Albert L. Freeman was a prominent written in the days of Robert Morrison himself. Christian layman who lived in Shang- hai for ten years in the middle of the In spite of these blemishes, the pub- nineteenth century. In 1858 he became lishers have rendered a good service American Vice-Consul at Shanghai. in publishing, in a cheap yet substan- He was soundly converted at the age tial form, such missionary biographies of nineteen and his life story shows as this of the pioneer of Protestant how effective a Christian layman can missions in China. The story is told be on the mission field though not graphically and forcibly and brings designated as a missionary. He died into clear light the consecration, the in Bath, England, in 1871 at the age indomitable energy, the linguistic and of only thirty-seven. His life was full diplomatic ability, and the remarkable of interest and adventure and this accomplishments during this man's biography is essentially a human docualmost unremitting service of twenty- ment with a Christian message.

seven years. In spite of Chinese Highways and Byways in Japan. By Lois prohibitions of instruction in the Johnson Erickson. 136 pp. $1.50. Re- Chinese language, he became in a few veil. New York. 1929.

years the greatest master of Chinese Like a Burton Holmes travelogue are speech and literature then in China, these sketches of life by a country mis- compiled a great Chinese-English Dic- sionary in Japan. The varied experitionary, translated the entire Bible ences of Mrs. Erickson could be into Chinese and issued many tracts matched by many another missionary, and books. Compelled to labor for but few would be able to tell about seven years before baptizing his first them in such picturesque yet unaf- convert, his faith yet looked forward fected language. Many years ago Dr. confidently to the "millions who shall M. L. Gordon wrote the classic en- come and be saved," of whom Tsae- titled, "An American Missionary in Ako was the lone "first-fruits." His Japan." Mrs. Erickson's little volume sturdy Scotch ancestry and his single- is less pretentious, but it brings Dr.

ness of purpose held him to his dif- Gordon's book up to date by presenting ficult course "in spite of men and a film of missionary service, grave and devils," and feel as one may that a gay, since the World War.

less strenuous use of day and night, The sketch entitled, "Japan Welwork periods and rare furloughs, comes the Friendship Dolls," would 158

BOOKS WORTH READING

make interesting reading for many a journey by easy stages; from the easy young people's meeting or church· stages to the automobile sold on easy school. Varied as are these sketches, payments; from the Assyrian tablet one wishes they might have been com- to the American tabloid; from the plemented by descriptions of the ac- poisoned arrow to poisoned gas and tivities of representative Japanese from the kite to the flying machine."

Christians; for example, Toyohiko A. H. McKINNEY.

Kagawa, who was himself led to Christ in the very city where the Ericksons The Hope of. Israel-What Is IU By Phil- ip Mauro. 261 pp. $2. Hamilton live. GALEN M. FISHER. Brothers. Boston. 1929.

The Making of a Great Race. Edward A. The author is a lawyer and a mem- Steiner. pp. 192. $1.75. Revell. New ber of the bar of the United States York. 1929. Supreme Court. He is a diligent and This book is recommended to every devout Bible student. He has written student of the development of the much, and always with thoroughness, United States, especially to those who spiritual insight, and an amazing fa- have imagined that the last word on miliarity with the Bible. In this book this subject was printed in "Babbitt" he vigorously opposes the conception or "Main Street." "I believe," says that Jewish nationalism has any foun- the author, "in a comparatively short dation in Scripture. He argues that time, as one measures history, the it was the current notion of orthodox varied racial groups will be absorbed Judaism in Christ's day that the com- into a cultural, though not a complete ing Messiah was to reconstitute the racial unit." Jewish nation and elevate it to the One who is acquainted with Dr. highest pinnacle of earthly dominion Steiner's other books and with his and glory; and that because Christ work in Grinnell College takes up this repudiated such a notion, he incurred new volume with awakened interest. the enmity of the Jewish leaders of his Nor is he disappointed, for it is writ- time by declaring that this "kingdom ten in a picturesque style and with an is not of this world," and that he was insight and fairness that compel inter- to be a king not in an earthly sense, est and respect for the w;iter and the but in the realm of the spirit. And subject which he skillfully handles. they crucified Him.

With the mind of a master historian This is one of the most challenging and the pen of a facile writer, Dr. books that has appeared for Tllany a Steiner, after suggesting the question: day. By a constant appeal to Scrip- "Is America Growing Old?" introduces ture, the author has called in question the reader to "The Myth of the Great· one of the widely accepted fundamen- Race," and in successive chapters con- tals of dispensational teaching. It siders Jewish, Roman Catholic and involves our understanding of Old Tes- Protestant culture as contributing to tament prophecy, and it also presents the coming homogeneity of the present the work of Jewish evangelization diverse races that inhabit but have not from an entirely different angle.

yet become united in this country. He J. S. CONNING.

concludes that "mankind, on the whole, is still primitive in spite of the fact Steeple lim. W. Wyeth Willard. 301 pp. that its birthdays are supposed to be Princeton Publishing House, Princeton.

a million. It is hypnotized by prog~ Steeple Jim is the story of a miracle ress, which it measures from the cliff- of grace. James A. Parker, son of a dwelling to the apartment hotel; from sea captain, born and reared on the the primitive man who wore the raw North Atlantic Coast, early in life skin of the coon to the raccoon over- manifested the wild spirit that char- coat of the collegian; from the burden acterized nearly all of his mature years.

.on a man's (or woman's) back to the An enemy of society, he dropped into

the Doyer Street Mission on his way sionary history has ever been pro- to suicide at Brooklyn Bridge, to be duced. It contained many biograpical met and gloriously saved by Christ. studies which are masterpieces, and its "That night on the 27th of July, 1923, accounts of great movements like the The Fighting Brute died, and by the Indian Mutiny and the Taiping Re- Spirit there was born to the world a bellion are unsurpassed. Miss Gol- babe of Jesus Christ, James Parker, lock's sketch is thoroughly sympathetic evangelist and steeple Jack. Gone and intelligent, but hardly adequate to were his drunken days, gone were his the real greatness of the man·-and his wicked deeds." In the five and a half work. R. E. S.

years of life that remained, Jim made what restitution he could and gave Democracy and Mission Education in Ko- rea. By James Ernest Fisher, Ph.D. himself utterly to a living testimony 187 pp. $1.75. Bureau of Publications. Teachers College. Columbia Univerto the Lord who had redeemed him. sity. New York. 1928.

At Rescue Missions in Brooklyn and The author, who is Professor of Education in Chosen Christian College, Providence, he sought his old compan- Korea, completed this study during graduate work at Teachers College, ions in sin as trophies for his Lord. New York. The volume begins with a statement of the basic assumptions As a story of transformation, Steeple underlying modern conceptions of democracy in education. Following Jim ranks with "Hadley of Water this the author undertakes a fourfold purpose: to draw up criteria for de- Street" and Harold Begbie's "Twice fining democratic education; to study Born Men." It out-trotters Mel Trot- ter. Artlessly written, the book is great only because of the greatness of Jim's life story, which is highly veri- fied and largely told in Jim's own words. R. C. WILLIAMSON.

The Drama of Christianity. By S. L. Mor- the dominant aims of mission educa- ris, D.D., L.L.D. 147 pp. Presbyterian tion in Korea in .the light of these Committee of Publication. Richmond. This is an interesting interpretation criteria; to study the problems aris- ing through governmental control of of the Apocalypse by the Secretary of mission education and suggest means Home Missions of the Southern Pres- of adjustment more in keeping with a 'byterian Church. It has already found democratic tReory of education; and, such favor that a second edition is lastly, to study the relation of mission now in press. It is a thoughtful dis- education to certain life problems of cussion of the Book of Revelation the Korean people and suggest methwhich, as the author justly observes, ods of adjustment more in harmony is "a sealed book to a multitude of with a democratic theory of education. earnest Christians." To carry out this last purpose there is a discussion of the relation of mission Eugene Stock. By Georgina A. Gollock. education to political and economic 198 pp. 38. 6d. The Church Mission- problems, and to indigenous Korean ary Society. London. culture. The problem of adjustment Eugene Stock was one of the noblest, between missionary and national work- truest missionary leaders of the last ers and the conflict between intellec- half century. He was Editorial Secre- tual liberalism and religious authori- tary of the Church Missionary Society, tativism in Korea are also treated.

but he was far more. He was a stu- While this volume is a study of a spe- dent of missionary principles and pol- cific Korean situation, western edu- icy, a wise counsellor, a real statesman, cators should be interested in it as an a convincing public advocate, and a illustration of the application of Pro- noble Christian man. His greatest fessor Dewey's philosophy of education piece of work was the History of the to an oriental situation. The book can Church Missionary Society in four be strongly recommended to mission- volumes. No comparable piece of mis- ary educators in all parts of the world,.

The Missionary Review of the World — June 1926

BOOKS

MBs. HENRY W. PEABOl>Y, chairman of ~orbon ((ollege the Women's National Conference on Law of UCbeo(ogp anb Enforcement, represented that organization in Washington in April in the congressional Jlll)l)lonl) hearings on the prohibition question.

•** REV. JOHN W. WOOl>, D.O.L., Secretary of the Domestic and Foreign Missionary Society of the Protestant Episcopal Church, was recently elected president of the Foreign Missions Conf*ere~ce •of North America.

REV. KENNETH D. MILLER. is now secre· A GRADUATE School and College of tary of the Federal Council's Commission on Theology of higb scholastic stand- Relations with Religious Bodies in Europe, ards, intense evangelical loyalty, and and will also act as American representa- unusual curriculum. Eminent professors, tive of the Central Bureau for Relief of the devoted students, and influential alumni Evangelical Churches of Europe. make it a center of power. Its Massa- chusetts degrees, Boston culture, and *** cosmopolitan spirit draw students from all parts of the country. Special oppor- DR. RUFUS M. JONES, of Haverford Col- tunities given to graduate students. An lege, has been invited by Christian organiza- open door to notable service in the pultions in China to give a series of lectures in pit, the mission field, and other Christian commemoration of the fortieth anniversary leadership.

of the establishment of Y. M. C. A. work in NATHAN R. WOOD, tha.t country. President, Gordon College, REV. HENRY SLOANE CoFFIN, D.D., for BO'ston, Massachusetts the past twenty years minister of the Madison Avenue Presbyterian Church, New HARTFORD York City, has accepted the presidency of Union Theological Seminary, in which he SEMINARY FOUNDATION has taught for the• pa•st •twenty·two years. Theological Seminary BISHOP GENNADIOS, metropolitan of Sa· School of ReligiouB Education loniki, recently headed a commission from Kennedy School of Missions Greeee to the United States to present the thanks of the Greek Government and W. DOUGLAS MACKENZIE, President Church for aid, and to interest Greeks in America in the support of the Y. M. C. A. A UNIVERSITY of religion. Three sep1'lrate j;cho()ls of Christian tn.ining -grouped on one *•* tampus. The Theological Seminary trains for the ministry; the S('hool of Missions for the SENORA NATALIA CALLES, wife of the foretgn fip.ld j the School of Religious Education President of Mexico, has aceepted the hon- for the lay worker and tea·:!h~r and for social orary presideney of the Women '8 Christian" service. Courses in any of the three schools Temperance Union in that country. a.re open to all students. Thus opportunity is oft"ered fOT full~rounded religiow:l education. *** Hartford Seminary Found.l,tion is located in REV. ARTHUR. B. Moss has retired from the center of the intellectual and cultural life the associate secretaryship of the Methodist of New England, half way between Boston and Episcopal Board of Foreign Missions to be- New York. come pastor in JaU?aica, N. Y. A series of handsome and well~appointed *** buildings makes its campus one of the moat beautiful in its section of the country. The MRS. ANNA M. 1IA.&KN1i:SS bequeathed in Catle Memorinl Library containing 125,000 her will $2,500,01)0 each to the Presbyterian volumes is for the use of the three schools. Boards of Foreign and of National Mis- This is one of the richest theological libraries ~ions, $1,000,000 to til" Church Extension in the country. The faculty is composed of 27 Committee of New York Presbytery, and scholarly men and women with vitalized person- $250,000 to the Fifth Avenue Presbyterian alities who have :.1ttained aistlnctlon in their Church, New York City. respective fields.

*** Hartford Seminary Foundation DR. MARY &rONE, well-known Chinese Hartford, Conn. physician and Cln-istian worker, and her friend, Miss Jennie Hughes, of the Methodist Episcopal Church, are now in the United States.

** DR. AND MRS. F. HOWA&D TAYLOR, of the China Inland Mission, are now visiting Australia.

*** REV. E. STANLEY JONES, D.D., author of " The Cln-ist of the Indian Road" has established a new monthly paper of which he is the editor, called The Fellowship of the Frienas of J es'U8.

Please mention THB MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers. THE MISSIONARY Review of the World DELAVAN L PIERSON. &lltor CONTENTS FOR JUNE, 1926 Page FRONTISPIECE . . . "G()LD IN THE ORE"-UNCIVIr.IZED ZULUS READY FOR REFINING EDITORIALS •…………….•…….•……………..•……••……..•. 405 ORGANIZED ATHEISM IN AMERICA lJHRISTIAN COOPERATION IN MOSLEM FINDINGS 0:1' THE MOTT ,CONFERENCE IN LA2IDS CHINA RY,LIGIOUS EDUCATION IN BRAZIL PROGRESS IN LATIN AMERICA AMERIC.-AN iNTERNATlONAL Ex· CHANGE A NEW NATION IN THE MAKING-IN AFRICA …….. SAMUET.. M. ZWEMER 413 Interesting observatwnB made on a reoent trip to the Egyptian Sudan.

OBSTAOLES TO CHRISTIANITY IN CHINA . . . . . . . . . . . . . . JAMES L. STEWART 422 The vice-p;'csident of West China Union Unit'er9ity and author of "The Laugh- ing Buddha" desC'l'ibes the present·day difficulties that face Christian missions in Ohina and that hinder progress.

FREDERICK B. BRIDGMAN, OF SOUTH AFRICA .•.. CHARLES NEWTON RANSOM 429 Facts about the life, ohtJ,racter and work of one of the great missionaries of the AmeriCan Board among the Zulus–one who gave his life for the advancement of the Africans.

THE NEGRO CmJRCH IN THE CITY ……………….. GEORGE E. STEVIi'NS 435 A masterly paper by a Christian Negro of St. Louis dealing with problems that face the urban Negro and showing the contributw1. that Negro Ohristian churches 1rUIke to the welfare of the city.

SOME HANDICAPS OF THE NEGRO ………………. 000Rr.ES S. JOHNSON 440 A NEGRO VIEW OF THE COLOR PROBLEM ..•.• , ……….. JY.sSIE FAUSEI' 442 DR. JOHN C. YOUNG OF ADEN, ARABIA …..'! …… CAMPBELL M. MACLEROY 444 A bwgraphioal sketoh of a il'Uccessor of Honorable Ion Keith·Falooner who has held the lonely outpost for many years i1~ the southrwestern corner of Arabia.

THE PLIGHT OF THE ASSYRIAN CHRISTIANS ………. E. W. McDowEIL 447 An appeal for the sufferers who have been driven from their homes and have been aeprived of theiff mea1.S of livelihood by the persecutw1.s of the Moslems and the unrest connected with the World War and its aftermath.

BEST METHODS ………………………….. EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK 449 WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN ……………….. . .. .. .. . . .. .. .. . 456 WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN ………………………….. 459 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS ……………………………………….. 461 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARy………………………………………. 477 TMRM.S: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in dubs of iive.) Foreign postage, 5{) cents. Bingle copies, 25 cents. Published monthly. Copyrighted, 1926, by MISSIONARY REvIE.W PUBLISHING COMPANY, INC. All rights reserved.

THF; MISSIONARY RJ<;VI.I;W PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

Robert Eo Speet', Ptesident Wm. I. Chamberlain, Vice-President Walter McDougall, Treasurer Delavan L. Pierson, Secretarr ;;bl!c~t~:; office, 3d & Reily St&.. H~~;~U~8.y;:; Editorial and BUN~~5y~~CCit;S6 Fifth Avenue, 2ntered al!l 8econd·daBS matter at the Post Office, Harrisburg, fa., under Aet of March 3, 1879.

Your Summer Address Change of address for the summer months must reach the office before June 10th. V. S. Arnot, Afrioan Missionary Explorer. Safety First James J. Ellis. 62 pp. la. Pickering & Inglis. Glasgow. 1926. and ANNUITY William Carey. J. H. Morrison. 218 pp. AGREEMENTS Hodder & E!toughton, London. George H. Doran, New York. 1926. ==~~~==~~~oofth,ee==~~========= ,hats with Children. Amy Le Feuvre. METHODIST MISSION BOARDS 108, pp. 28 6d. Pickering & Inglis. Glasgow. 1926. are synonymoUi terma. These two boards now Moslem Women. A. E. and S. M. Zwemer. have outstanding annui. 263 pp. Paper, 50 cents; Cloth, 75 cents. ties totaling $5,500,000. Central Committee for the United Study The larger the buaineu of Foreign Missions. West Medford, the greater your security. Mass. 1926. Write lor iuD inlormation to Modern Education In ltofea. Horace H. Morris W. Ebnes, Treasurer, Board of Foreign Underwood. 328 pp. $4.00. Interna· tional Press. New York. 1926. MiNions of Ihe MethodUt EpilCopal Church. 150 Filth Avenue, New York. N. Y~ or Our Templed Hills. Ralph A. Felton. 235 pp. Paper, 60 cents; Cloth, $1.00. Coun· W. J. Elliott, Treasurer. Board of Home Mis- cil of Women for Home Missions or Mis· aions and Church Extension 01 the Methodist Episco. sionary Education Movement. New pal Church. 170 I Arch Street, Philadelphia, Pa.

, York. 1926.

Sarangie, a Child of Chosen. Lois Hawks Swinehart. 157 pp. $1.25. Fleming H. Revell. New York. 1926.

Through an Indian Counting Glass. Eliza· beth WilBon. 116 pp. $1.00. Woman's Press. New York. 1926.

Two Young Arabs. Amy E. Zwemer. 216 THE FRIEND pp. Paper, 50 cents; Cloth, 75 cents. Central Committee for the United Study of Foreign Missions. West Medford, Mass. 1926.

The Wonderful Names of Our Wonderful OF MISSIONS Lord. T. O. Horton and Charles E. Hurl· burt. 19] pp. Biola Book Room. Los A Journal of Old Time Religion Angeles, California. 1925. and Sound MissionafY Work Youth Looks at the Church. Addresses, WILLIAM FETLER, Editor Questions, Discussions and Findings. National Interdenominational Student Tells about God's workings ir. the great ,conference. 295 pp. $1.00. Abingdon Russian and Eastern European Mission PreBS. New York. 1926. Fields.

&Oonderbai Powar. K. Storrie. 110 pp. DEVOTIONAL 38. Pickering & Inglis. Glasgow.

Treading the Winepress. Ralph Connor. INSPIRATIONAL 394 pp. $2.00. George H. Doran Co. New York. 1925. One Dollar per annum. Post free. Special trial oller 25 cents for six months.

I'he Worship of Nature. Sir James George The Magazine is pnblished right on tbe Frazer. 672 pp. $4.00. Macmillan Co. Mission Field and will be sent to any New York. 1926. address in the U. S. A., Canada or else- where. Jndia in 1924-25. $1.00. British Library of Information. New York. 1926. Subscriptions can be sent in postage stamps. All communications to be ad· Outline and Object. J. W. Jordan. 190 dressed to pp. 38. Pickering & Inglis. Glasgow. REV. E. E. SHIELDS Practical Health Talks. H. E. Gehman. 1844 Monroe Street CHICAGO. ILL. 75 pp. $1.00. Stratford Co. Boston. 1926.

Please mentJon THIi: MISSIONARY REVIEW OJ' THE WORLD In wrltlng to advertisers.

"GOLD IN TIlE ORE" – UNCIVILIZED ZULUS, READY FOR

(See pago 429)

JUNE, 1926

XLIX SIX ORGANIZED ATHEISM IN AMERICA NEWSPAPERS have been giving much pUblicity recently to those who seek notoriety by attempting to found clubs of atheists, agnostics and so-called "free-thinkers" in American colleges and universities. One such society of twenty-five members has been formed in Yale and another in Rochester University where they have blatantly assumed the title of "Damned Souls." The President of the American Association for the Advancement of Atheism announces that they are raising $100,000 to promote atheism in the colleges, and will make an effort to discontinue the office of chaplains in Congress, to remove chaplains from the army and navy and will fight against the week-day religious instruction plans for school children.

Such agitation and propaganda are not new. Atheism was popular following the French Revolution and spread in American colleges that had been founded to train Christian ministers. Atheism feeds on materialism and all forms of selfishness and sin. "The fool hath said in his heart' There is no God,' " but that does not disprove God nor prevent Him from carrying on His work of love in the world. Many writers in the secular press today merely laugh at the young atheists and prophesy their early decease. Christians have no fears for their faith or for the Church. There have been many kinds of unbelievers since the world began. The only cause for disturbance is that some foolish and ignorant ones may be misled, may deny God, may fail to receive His gift of Life through Christ and so may bring ruin on themselves and those who follow them. Such propaganda has little effect on intelligent, earnest men and women.

One chief cause for the spread of irreligion is ignorance. Parents and teachers, who do not know God, cannot be expected to train the coming generation to believe in Him. Senator George Wharton Pep,per, in a recent address made some allusions to well-known Biblical incidents which it was found that less than half of his student 405

audience understood. Professor Watts, of Temple University, con- cludes: .

"It is extraordinary, with Bible societies reporting millions, if not billions, of Bibles sold, that the knowledge of its contents seems to be reaching a vanishing point. Entirely aside from its religious value, there is every reason why the Bible, with Shakespeare, the Greek and Roman classics, and a few other books, should have a vital meaning for the students who intend to go in for public life or literature."

Much less do the youth of America know the Bible as a revela- tion of God and of the Christian way of life.

Another cause of atheism is the desire to be free from the restraints of godliness. The antagonism of Bolshevism and of many communists to Christianity is due to the fact that Christ upholds the principles of government, of law and order, of monogamous marri- age, of unselfish consideration for the weak and teaches the observ- ance of all obligations to God and man. Christianity is opposed to so-called tI free-love," disapproves of the tyranny of capital or of labor, and is against the selfish disregard of the property, the lives or the liberty of others.

A third cause of the spread of atheism is the" false conception of religion such as is promoted by some advocates of eclectic religion.

Such men and women look upon religion as a product of human phil- osophy, the outgrowth of fear, mystery, superstition and a sense of inferiority. Congresses of religions are based on the idea that no religion is revealed or is absolute and trustworthy but that all are the result of human strivings after God and all contribute to the knowledge of a Higher Power and of life. No real benefit has ever come from these congresses of religion (such as is proposed for the Philadelphia Sesqui-centennial). On the contrary, they have only added uncertainty and confusion to the minds of those who are without solid basis in their belief as to God. The calm assurance that comes through intelligent faith in Jesus Christ as the revelation "of God and His way of life gives a very different conception of religion and is the only satisfying basis for religious tho"u.ght and practice.

It is difficult to unde.rstand the motive that atheists have in their efforts to spread such disbelief in God. It may arise from a desire for publicity, may show an inclination to "radicalism," may be due to a wish to secure a following, or may be based on a misconception of the meaning of liberty. How different is the motive that actuates the Christian in his missionary work. His desire is to spread the Good News of God's love, of the free gift of life through Christ, as he has experienced it. He knows the comfort, the power and the joyful satisfaction that come from faith in the loving Heavenly Father and all-wise Ruler of the universe. He knows the effect when lives and thoughts are brought into sympathetic harmony with Him.

926] EDITORIAL

The atheistic propaganda, so far as it succeeds, can only spread selfish individualism, chaos and despair. The Christian propaganda that produces an intelligent following of the teachings and spirit of Jesus Christ will bring harmony, human brotherliness, unselfish service and calm confidence to face the realities of life or of death.

" The Word was God . . . the Word became flesh and dwelt among us, and we beheld His glory . . . full of grace and truth . . . He that believeth on the Son hath everlasting life."

FINDINGS OF THE MOTT CONFERENCE IN CHINA T HE conference called to meet with Dr. John R. Mott, in Shanghai, January 5th to 7th, was called to study the situa- tion ill the Christian churches in China. It was arranged by the executive committee of the National Christian Council and was presided over by Dr. D. Z. T. Yui. The executive committee received the findings with appreciation and recommended that they be referred to Christians in China and abroad" as valuable source material for the study of the Christian movement in China today. "

Some of the questions which were discussed and 'the findings are as follows: The first series of questions relates to the spiritual condition of the Church in China and the causes of the anti-religious movements. The findings report that temporal prosperity and undue emphasis on material things have imperilled spiritual life. The increased influence of church members may have been secured at times at the expense of spiritual power. Unbelievers have received a wrong conception of the nature of the Church. Complexity of machinery has, in many cases, decreased spiritual power. The remedy for this is greater dependence on the Living Christ, with unhurried Bible study, prayer and meditation, fellowship in spiritual things, emphasis on the spiritual motive and power in preaching, teaching and all activities, and more mutual love, confidence, and cooperation among Christians.

The second series of questions relates to making Christianity most effective in China, with autonomy and thorough adaptation to the Chinese nation. There is need for a truly Chinese expression of Christianity, dropping its Western trappings and foreign control. The purpose is not to make Christianity and the Church Chinese, but to permit the spirit and teachings of Christ to find free and natural expression through Chinese hearts, minds and activities~ The third series of questions relates to Christian literature-its nature, aim, production and influence. The findings recognize the great and growing demand and need for snch literature. A constructive literary program is of major importance at present-a program by which all available resources will be utilized effectively. A survey of available literature should be made and capable Chinese

Christians should be employed to produce satisfactory Christian books and pamphlets.

A fourth series of questions has to do with the future policy of Christian missions-the functions of foreign missionaries, their technical training, missionaries to Moslems and other special classes, their relation to the Chinese Church, and the control and ownership of mission property. The findings recognize the aim of missionary work to be the establishment of a self-governing, self-supporting and self-propagating Christian Church with spiritual education, power and freedom. The highest quality of trained, humble, spirituallyminded and loving missionaries is needed in administrative capacities. China still needs many foreign workers but staffs should be adjusted and budgets should be revised to make a larger proportion of the funds available for Chinese work. Religious education and other special forms of work need more adequate support. The Chinese must learn to administer mission property and work. For this purpose, a new survey of this property is recommended and every new' project should be considered with a view to its future maintenance by the Chinese Church. Visits from mission board administrators and an exchange of spiritual leaders between China and other nations is also urged.

Chinese treaties with foreign nations is the subject of the next questionnaire and the resultant findings. Extraterritoriality and toleration clauses are unanimously declared to be now prejudicial to the progress of the Christian movement in China.

Christian education is the subject of the sixth series of questions and the findings express the conviction that such education must continue an organic part of the activity of the Chinese Church, with local boards of management, thoroughly Christian in character, maintaining their institutions as private schools, with full religious freedom, elective courses in the Christian religion, and winning Christian personalities as teachers. An international conference in Jerusalem is proposed for the further study of mission problems.

These topics all deal with questions very vital to the future of the Christian Church in China and may well be the subjects for earnest prayer for guidance by Christians in every land.

CHRISTIAN COOPERATION IN MOSLEM LANDS n .AS ONE result of the conferences held in 1924 in North Africa and Western Asia by Dr. John R. Matt, Dr. Samuel Y. Zwemer and others, the evangelical Christian workers among Moslems in those lands have taken the preliminary step to organize an Inter-Mission Council for Northern Africa and Western Asia. The secretary is Mr. W. B. Smith (Central Y. M. C. A., 6 Sharia Nubar Pasha, Cairo, Egypt). The present plan calls for an executive committee and a council of missionaries. The aim will be to promote

EDITORLAL CO~NTS

a spirit of fellowship, to meet annually in conference, and to unite in the production and distribution of literature.

One of the results of such an organized council of missionaries should be to prevent, as far as possible, the duplication and overlapping of mission work and should advance the more adequate occu· pation of the field. Already something has been accomplished in these respects by the United Missionary Conferences of Syria and Palestine, held annually since 1919. These conferences have recently taken up such topics as the best methods of dealing with converts from Islam; the growing menace of alcoholic drink; the development of the native churches; and the most effective way of presenting the Gospel of Christ to Moslems.

Since the close of the war a great change has taken place, in Syria and Palestine at least, in the matter of religious liberty. While there is not yet entire freedom to preach the Gospel or to accept Ohrist on the part of Moslems, yet, for the first time, open public baptisms of Moslems have taken place in such cities as Beirut, Damascus and J erusalem. These converts have been able to continue in their ordinary businesses without molestation-something unheard of under Moslem rulers. One large mission has adopted the policy of opening missions in hitherto unreached Moslem areas. Evangelical Christian workers are more definitely organizing their schools, hospitals and other forms of work around the one purpose of effectively witnessing to Christ among the Moslems. The need for good Christian literature adapted to Moslems is increasingly felt and the mission presses and societies are working more energetically to supply this need.

PROGRESS IN LATIN AMERICA RELIGIOUS liberty made a notable gain in South America last year by the separation of Church and State in Chile when the new constitution was adopted in August. With Uruguay having taken the same action recently, and with Argentina having broken relations with the Vatican, the union of Church and State in South America remains only in Peru, Bolivia, Colombia and Venezuela. In Brazil, an effort to change the constitution so as to form an indirect link between the Roman Catholic Church and the Government was defeated. In Mexico, government officials, in referring to the laws against foreign ministers and the nationali'zation of ohurch property, have insisted that this is only to curb political activities of the Roman clergy and is not in opposition to religion or to the legitimate activities of foreign missionary societies.

One of the important findings of the Montevideo Congress calls for the uniting of the churches and boards, in certain strategic centers, to support workers among student classes. A significant event last year was the appointment, by the Young Men's Christian Asso-

ciation, of Dr. John A. Mackay, of Lima, to work with the student classes in the different countries of South America. The Association has already been sending Sr. Julio Navarro Monz6 to lecture to the student and other intellectual groups, and with marked success. The carrying out of the one hundred and six findings of the Montevideo Congress, as far as possible, with the raising of more than two million dollars for South America and the proper organization of the various conferences for the Caribbean region in order to deal fearlessly with the important questions facing the Christian forces of those countries, challenge us to renewed faith and consecration.

RELIGIOUS EDUCATION IN BRAZIL NOT union, but division follows the preaching of Christ. Some believe and follow, while others reject and oppose.· It is one of the results of human free will and of religious liberty. 'rhe Bible and Christ form the greatest dividing line in the worldf(lr or again.~t! It is for man to choose. But, even where there is 1lominal oneness of allegiance, there is great division as to definition, method and the implications of discipleship. In Brazil, for example, where the Roman Catholic Church was long in nndisputed ('ontrol, and where the priests still exert great power, two amend- ments to the Constitution have recently been proposed-one seeks to declare Roman Catholicism as the religion of the country and the other provides for religious instruction in public schools.

The Rev. Hugh C. Tucker, D.D., Secretary of the Brazil Agency of the American Bible Society, writes: "As soon as the congressional committee began work on the amendments, public interest was aroused and discussion opened up through the press. Advocates of the two measures were active and voluminous by letter and wire in their pleas in favor; opponents 'Vere not less so in their protests and arguments against. f!'he representations and telegrams from Protestant groups and individuals made a profound impression on the members of Congress and those actively at work to secure the passage of the two amendments. One result was a revelation of the strength of Protestantism in Brazil.

Liberal elements-positivists, spiritualists, theosophists and others -swelled the ranks of protest, and the first of the two amendments was lost. .

"While Protestants recognized that religious instruction should not be divorced from public education, they felt persuaded that the two amenaments constituted a move to include the Roman Catholic teaching of religion in public schools. While foreign missionaries refrained from taking part in the discussion, the Protestant nationals took the risk of being charged with unchristian beliefs and principles. The situation in Brazil presents a striking contrast to

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

what is taking place in the United States, where an increasing num- ber of Protestant Christians are pleading for the privilege of read- ing and teaching the Bible in the public schools, and the Roman Catholics tenaciously oppose the movement.

"The wide publicity given to the subject in Brazil awakened interest in religion and led to a large number of inquiries for Bibles.

Pastors and other Christian workers called for supplies to have on hand at their churches to meet the demands, and a Y. M. C. A.

secretary asked for a supply of Scriptures to meet the requests that were coming in as a result of the religious discussion.

"The extension of evangelic-aI Christian activity in Brazil, through preaching by foreign missionaries and national!;!, the wide circulation of the Bible in the language of the people, schools, litera- ture, and certain forms of social service, is becoming more and more a recognized factor in the very noticeable intellectual, social, and spiritual awakening of today. Federal, state, and municipal gov- ernments, and private initiative of religious organizations, social groups and others are actively at work to combat illiteracy, multiply centers and means of instruction, and popularize education.

"The evidences of aWllkened interest in religion are apparent.

Pastors and evangelists report good attendance at the regular and special services; the Sunday-schools are prosperous; many invita- tions come to preach the Gospel in communities where there is no established Protestant work. Colporteurs and Christian workers are selling more copies of the Scriptures than ever before. When the presidential candidate for the next term read his campaign plat- form, he announced that he approves of the complete separation of Church and State, for two reasons: first, the church has prospered under this new regime as never before; and, second, he believes that equality, liberty of thought, and freedom of action for other forces c.:mtribute to the development and progress of the country." .

THE CHINESE HONOR DR. CHRISTIE J AST October there was unveiled, in Mukden, a bronze bust of L Dr. Dugald Christie C.M.G., who retired in 1922 from active service as a missionary of the United Free Church of Scotland. All kinds of people in Manchuria-officials, merchants, laborers and country men-contributed to the fund of $6,000. The unst stands on a granite shaft in front of the Medical College, of which Dr. Christie was the fOlmder, and looking towards the hospital which he established more than forty years ago.

The following translation of the inscription on the pedestal of the bust appeared in the Record of the United Free Church of Scotland: Dugald Christie, a native of Scotland, came across the sea to Manchuria in the eigthth year of Kwang Su of the Manchu Dynasty, and established

the Mukden Hospital. In the first year of the Republic he organized the Medical College, by which the treatment of disease was for the first time placed on a scientific hasis. He won universal approbation for his unwearied labors as a pioneer in charitable work.

In the eleventh year of the RepUblic he resigned and returned to his native land. He had been in Mukden for about forty years, during which he showed a spirit of self-sacrifice and sincerity. Although he repeatedly met with obstacles and difficulties, yet he never failed in his purpose to go forward. Year by year the sick were raised to life, their number amounting to tens of thousands. All classes, high and low, recognizing his services to society, willingly contributed in aid of the work, which has now g1reatly expanded.

His virtue and merit are imperishable. Accordingly a sum of money has been raised for the erection of this bust in bronze, to preserve his memory, and this brief account of his life has been carved in stone, as a stimulus to all who shall read it.

In the tenth moon of the fourteenth year of the Republic, erected by the public of the Manchurian Provinces.

AMERICA – AN INTERNATIONAL EXCHANGE I NTO America, very many of the blessings of democracy and Christianity have come. In this new world, many dreams of freedom have been realized. It may yet be the arena of the greatest spiritual conflict between Christianity and paganism which the world has ever seen. America is the smelting caldron into which the silver and gold of many nationalities is being melted, to run into the molds of God's purposes. The most important international exchange is the exchange of foreigners fresh from the old world for earlier men and women who came to America to have their characters and their lives smelted, purified and saved. In America, the great plans of God for the people of the earth seem to be ripening.

The Japan Current striking the western shores of North America suggests the spiritual influence which Asia, when Christianrzed, may exert upon the new world. The Gulf Stream is an illustration of a hundred currents that flow from America to temper the climate in northwestern Europe. If the Gulf Stream should cease to flow eastward, what would happen? If spiritual influences from America should no longer pour toward Europe, Asia, and Africa, especially in these days of conflicts and national testings, there would be a great loss to the Christian ideals of the world, and many spiritual harvests would never ripen. To make Christian the peoples of America would be to make the country the lighthouse for many peoples of the world who are still in darkness.

IS THE OUTLOOK? – A GROlJP OF SUDANESE

A New Nation in the Making-in Africa Impressions of the .Anglo-Egyptian Sudan Revisited BY REV. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, D.D., F.R.G.B., CAIRO, EGYPT '/<;ditor of The Moslem World; Author of "The Law of Apostasy ill Islam," etc.

I N THE vast Sudan today.the:e is being. enacte~ before all eyes the spectacle of a new natlOn m the makmg. Hitherto the many tribes and peoples of the territory south of Wady HaIfa, and north of the Uganda frontier have neither politically or ethnologically had much in common. But for the past two decades all this new territory has been increasingly welded into the British commonwealth of nations. The picked body of men devoting time and energy to the material and moral development of the Sudan c;leserve all honor. Their task is not easy, for the Sudan is a place where three religions, Islam, Ohristianity and Paganism meet; and three races, the Egypto- Arabian, the Sudanese and the British must be taught to live in harmony.

At a meeting of Arab notables in Omdurman, at a tea-party in the American Mission garden, recently, I quoted Al Mutannabi's wellknown lines: I am known to the night and the wind and the steed, To the sword and the guest, to the paper and reed.

413

__ r———~~r,_——– ~~ _~__________________·T'——–, o 9 .oN: 0 rvl. I , .;.

I …t…

ct.

0 ,.

:z: C.) z '"II:: r..

~. ___ . ~.'— .—.r-r*-'_ ~'!pW' .. ..,…. I'D"'"$'

NVans NVI.LdA.9…3….-O'I9NV These lines summarize the recent history of the Sudan. The night of Pagan ignorance, the coming of the swift cavalry of the Arabian conquerors, the fire and sword of the Mahdi and his Khalifa, and finally, the British "guests" with their new administration, with Gordon College, the missionaries and their schools.

For .Allah [as Kipling says] created the English mad~the maddest of all mankind.

They do not consider' the meaning of Things, they consult not creed nor claD. Behold they clap the slave on"the back and behold he ariseth a man! They terribly carpet the earth with dead, aDd before their cannon cool They walk unarmed by two's and three's to call the living to school.

A NEW NATION IN THE MAKING-IN AFRICA

In the Sudan we see British rule at its best. The relationship between white and black is in many respects ideal. Something of the manly, independent quality of the Sudanese draws out the best an Englishman has to give. Not only the general administration, but the excellent railways, Gordon College, the Welcome Research Laboratories, the building of the Makwar Dam and many other things indicate a sense of international stewardship.

The recent development or Port Sudan and the Cape to Cairp railway scheme with its connections show that the Sudan now lies at the crossroads of all East Airica.

Today even West Africa is becoming closely linked up. Many thousands of Nigerians and Gold Coast Moslem natives trek across the great desert areas of the Sahara to the Eastern French and the Anglo-Egyptian Sudan. At the great dam being constructed at Makwar, south of Khartum in the Gezireh cotton fields of the Sudan Plantations Company-in which South African capital has taken a predominant part-Nigerian workers are seen in hundreds. Why do ~he Moslem tribesmen of Nigeria and the West come to the Upper Nile Valley! Because they are on their pilgrimage to Mecca-from Khartum they go via Port Sudan, to Jeddah, the port of Mecca in twenty-four hours.

I. AREA AND POPULATION The following table and the accompanying map give the latest available information of this great South Land with over a million square miles area and over six million people. The Sudan is divided into fifteen provinces as follows: Province Chief Town Area Population Bahr-el Ghazal Wau 119,800 sq. mi. 2,500,OO{) Berber EI Darner Blue Nile Wad Medani 40,800 "" 111,412 Darfur Al Fnsher 13,900 259,154 Dongola Merowe 142,500 " II 400,000 Fang Binga 120,100 151,849 Haifa 31,800 " " Il H 114,000 Kassala Haifa 113,600 40,708 Khartum Kassala 59,500 "" 140,000 Kordofan Khartum 5,200 186,400 Mongalla EI Obeid 117,400 " 4( 486,622 Nuba Mountains Mongalla 60,700 300,000 Red Sea Talodi 34,600 ,4 " 317,81'1 Upper Nile Port Sudan 34,900 113,415 White Nile Malakal 60,000 (( Il 700,000 EI Dueim 16,500 290,000 ""

"H H"

"" ""

tt "

The center of urban popUlation for the whole Sudan is still Khartum, the capital, with a population of 30,797, North Khartum, linked by a steel bridge with 14,319, and Omdurman, a great straggling African city of 78,624 people. At present ferry service binds the latter to Khartum but a bridge is being built across the White Nile and there is no doubt that in the near future the twin cities will count two hundred thousand inhabitants. What Gordon in a moment of pessimism described as a "useless possession" has become one of

the great future assets of the British Empire in Mrica. In 1925 the imports of the Sudan were over five million pounds sterling and the exports over four million pounds; the laUer have doubled in five years. Peace and prosperity have gone hand in hand. The popula- tion is rapidly increasing. One may travel almost anywhere in the vast area with safety and facility where only a few years ago certain tribes were a terror to each other and such a menace to private prop- erty that trade was well nigh impossible. The Sudan Government railways and steamers are the admiration of all travellers. One may travel from Wady HaIfa in the north to Obeid the capital of Kordo- fan in the south and to Port Sudan and Suakin eastward in railway carriages more comfortable than Pullman cars.

The population of the Sudan consists of three classes: the pure Arab, the Negroid and the Black race. The Arabs entered as conquerors and destroyed the old Christian Kingdoms of Nubia and Dongola, as well as those centered at Sobat on the Blue Nile. Only a short distance from Khartum ruins of Christian churches can be seen-granite pillars with crosses-mute witnesses to Christian life centuries before Islam. The Negroids-of mixed blood with their dark brown skins, black crisp hair, long heads, flat noses and thick lips are considered the best workers of the Sudan. The Blacks represent many tribes and races, and until recently they were the slaves both of the Arabs and the Negroids. Today they are overcoming their natural indolence and are engaged in collecting gum, rubber, senna, ivory, in cultivating the land and navigating the rivers. It is estimated that there are over two hundred tribes in the Sudan, some of which, as the Nubas, use a score of dialects. Arabic is becoming dominant in the north. In the south the multiplicity of language presents extraordinary difficulty for the Government and for missions.

Barbarous customs of bodily mutilation, teeth-filing, lip~perfora. tion, face-markings, and puberty ordeals still prevail even among some Moslem tribes. Illiteracy is well nigh universal and, except in urban centers, superstition rules everywhere. At Omdurman an entire bazaar is devoted to the sale of amulets and charms. Less than one half of the total population of the Anglo-Egyptian Sudan is even nominally Moslem. But Islam is slowly extending its influence everywhere. No definite line marks the border between Moslem and pagan tribes on the map or in the mind of the people. Where Islam penetrates it forms an amalgam, a paganized Islam. The Koran has become a fetish instead of the old village idol. Stone and tree worship still exist side by side with the mud-built mosque. Yet in the government scheme of education, which began at Khartum, Islam received the place of honor. The Koran is the primary textbook aJ].d for all practical purposes Islam is made the state religion. Friday is the legal holiday and already over six hundred mosques are found

1926J A NEW NATION IN THE MAKING-IN AFRIOA

in Khartum and the provinces, some of them handsome buildings built in part by Government grants! Every year thousands of Su- danese go to Mecca and return with fanatic zeal for their religion.

Everywhere one finds the Religious Brotherhoods of Islam in evidence. The Qadariya (here called the Jilaniya) the Mirganiya, Ahmadiya (or Idrisiya) and the Rashidiya orders have their zawias or religious houses! We visited one at Um Dabban near Khartum.

It was a beehive of many activities-school and mosque, sacred tree and enclosure, a place for sacrifice and holy graves, a guest-house nicely furnished where they offered us tinned provisions and coffee.

In such centers out in the open desert they teach young lad~ the mystic-way and from here the wali or saint goes on his pilgrimage.

Finally the saint, male or female, dies and their tombs become cen- ters of Iniracle and pilgrimage.

At Khartum North we visited two of such saints' tombs. That of Nafassa is scarcely thirty years old but she has a constant stream of worshippers and the grave is covered with more "holy llnr- tains" of many hues than the Tabernacle in the wilderness. In the Northern Sudan on every bar- ren hill and under every green tree we may see saints in the mak- ing. Worship consists of muttered prayers, touching the grave or ty- ing bits of cloth to the bier and A TYPICAL SUDANESE WOMAN rubbing its dust on the forehead.

'l'hank-offerings for recovery consist of white and red flags fluttering on tall poles and so attracting new devotees.

Among the pagan tribes animism with its doctrine of an ever- present supernatural world-seen in the whirling of desert winds, the mirage, the uncanny gnarled tree, the hovering spirits of bird and beast and man-holds myriads of hearts in bondage through fear of death and the beyond.

By the establishment of impartial justice between man and man; by maintaining domestic tranquility and peace; by economic de- velopment through irrigation works and the introduction of new agricultural products and methods; by education especially at Gordon College and in the newly opened Kitchener Memorial Medical School; by the wide-spread influence of the Welcome Research Laboratoris in studying and checking disease; by the opening of government dispensaries and hospitals, Great Britain has proved worthy of her 1 Ct. P. E. Martln-"The Sudan In Evolutlon," p. 246-247 (London, 1921) . • CarmIne WIll18-"Rellglous Contraternltles of the Sudan" (Khartum, 1921), 2

trust. The completion of the great Dam at Sennar, already flooding 300,000 fertile acres in the Gezira plain, marked another step in the evolution of the Sudan. Most appropriately the inauguration of the Dam was not only a civic triumph but a religious ceremony and prayers were offered by the Mohammedan Mufti and by the Anglican Bishop of the Sudan, the Right Reverend Dr. Gwynne.

But the Sudan can not live by bread alone. If any land has a claim and a challenge for missionary enterprise it is this border land.

II. MISSIONARY OCCUPATION Many centuries before General Charles George Gordon laid down his life at Khartum, other Christian martyrs witnessed for their faith. If the meager records of church historians were altogether silent the very stones would cry out that the Sudan belongs to Christ.

In June, 1698, the Jesuit missionary Father, Charles Xavier de Brevedent, entered the Sudan, then known as the Empire of Ethiopia. The first Catholic Mission however was not established in the Sudan until 1846. It continued to work until the time of the Mahdi rebellion. Father Ohrwalder and others were taken prisoner and with horrible cruelty the mission was destroyed." When peace was restored in the Sudan in 1898 this work was again taken up. At present there are four missionary bodies at. work: The Roman Catholic (Austrian), the Church Missionary Society (Anglican), the United Presbyterian Mission (American), and the Sudan Unit.ed Mission (Int.ernational).

As early as 1878 Gordon advocated the evangelization of the Sudan. In 1905 the C. M. S. sent out its first workers. At present they occupy the following stations: Khartum, Omdurman, Wad Medani and Atbara. In the southern portion of the Sudan the Society's work dates from 1906, when, on the invitation of Lord Cromer, Malek, 1,000 miles higher up the Nile than Khartum, was occupied with a view to reaching the Dinkas (Jiengs), a pagan tribe. Other stations for work among them are Juba, with a boarding school for the sons of chiefs, Yei and Lau. Yambio is the center of work among the Azandi, and at Yilu a medical mission has been established among the Horus. The girls' schools at Omdurman and Khartum are drawing an ever larger circle of friendship among the people and the wellequipped hospital at Omdurman under Dr. Lloyd is like a beacon light for the whole community. The whole Moslem staff of the hospital has caught the spirit of service and are following Christ's example before they have gained sufficient courage to confess Him openly. The work in the Bahr al Ghazal province among the pagan tribes has closer affinities with Uganda than with the north.

Bishop Gwynne writes: "It is a matter of great satisfaction to 8 Of. "Ten Years' Captivity In the Mahdl's Camp," by Father Ohrwalder.

A NEW NATION IN THE MAKING-IN A:FRICA

report that what has been talked about so long will, please God, be accomplished this year: that is the separation of the southern prov- inces of the Sudan to form a new diocese, with part of Uganda. The Venerable Archdeacon Kitchen, who has been for more than 25 years a missionary in Uganda is to be the first Bishop of the con- templated diocese. With definite objects and magnificent opportuni- ties, that which had already been won through the strenuous efforts of the missionaries will be consolidated and new schemes for advance planned, and thus another section of the line will be completed in that sphere occupied by our Church."

The American United Presbyterian Mission entered in 1900 under the leadership of the Rev. John Kelly Giffen, D.D., and Rev. George A. Sowash, D.D. With similar enterprise and methods as in the Nile Valley their work has expanded until it reaches from Wady HaIfa across the borders and into Abyssinia. They have work at HaIfa, Khartum, Omdurman, Khartum North, Geraife, Atbara, Sin- kat, Wad Medani, Dongola and Port Sudan; in the south at Doleib Hill and Nasser.

Although this wide field is very much under-manned and has suffered irreparable losses by death, recent years have witnessed a distinct advance on every line of endeavor. The schools are crowded with pupils, the hospitals with patients and homes with visitors and inquirers. The largest Bible class of Moslems in all North Africa, as far as I know, meets every Sabbath in the American Mission School at Omdurman; one hundred and twenty are taught the story of Christ and of Paul by a converted Moslem I Every form' of missionary effort indeed finds fruitful results in the Sudan today. Agricultural and industrial schools although only recently opened have proved their value. The education of the African can best follow the lines of such institutions as Tuskegee and Hampton. Primary and secondary education for boys and girls is a missionary necessity since the only government education so far provided is Islamic in its textbooks and tendency. One has only to look into the eager faces of the pupils in any of the mission schools to realize that such thirst for knowledge and such hunger for friendship and guidance are a call of God to teach all these tribes. In Arabic and English and in some of the many dialects the people already read for themselves the Greatest Story in the world. The need for hospitals and dispensaries is self-evident. Where the natives have the choice between a government and a mission hospital they choose the place where "mercy and truth are met together."

During my all too brief visit at Khartum and Omdurman in February-March last the changes I noticed since my former visit ten years ago were, from a missionary standpoint, full of promise. A new day has dawned. Doors once closed are wide open and the people responsive as never before. At Doleib Hill where they toiled

. for two decades scattering the good seed in hard and barren soil there now is the joy of the harvest. Nineteen hundred are attend ing Sunday-schools and some hundred have been baptized. In Om- durman within a stone's throw'of the ruined tomb of the Mahdi three to four hundred Moslem men gathered night after night for an open- air evangelistic meeting in the American Mission compound. I spoke on such subjects as, "What is Christianity1" "Who is Jesus Christ7" ""Vas Christ Crucified?" "Is There .Toy in the Christian Life1" and the audience was as attentive as in a church service at home. Over a hundred of the leading men accepted a special gift of Mat- thew's Gospel after an address on the "Principles of True Civiliza- tion. " Ten pounds' worth of religions books and Scriptures were sold at these meetings. In the Coptic Cathedral at Khartum two THE PROTESTANT CATHEDRAL AT KHARTOUM. EGYPTIAN SUDAN mass meetings were held on week days and at least fifteen hundred were present on both occasions.

Among the young men and boys there is such a demand for literature of the right type that the Church Missionary Society is planning to open a book shop at Khartum. The American Mission Agricultural School at Geraif is conducted on the lines of similar work in the Southern States and promises much for the future. There is sympathy and cooperation with the missions on the part of many of the leading government officials and an increasing conviction that Islam is not the best religion for the Sudan. The many Christian activities centering at the Clergy House and the Cathedral for the British of all classes are also a powerful witness for Christ. The growing native church is becoming conscious of its mission and eager to enter regions beyond. At a general meeting of all the missionaries and native pastors and teachers, men and women, the conviction was

1926J A NEW NATION IN 'l'HE MAKING-IN AFRIOA

expressed that only by doubling the forces now on the field could the present opportunity be adequately met. Every station and every institution I visited is under-staffed. The places on the map where "the true Light now shineth" are after all like little candles burning in the night of paganism and Islam. Vast areas and millions of people are untouched by all the societies now on the field.. The provinces of Kassala, Dongola (for the greatest part) Kordofan, Darfur, the northern half of Bahrel-Ghazal, the Nuba Mountains, Fung and the White Nile district are practically unoccupied. Who holds the mandate for the spiritual and moral uplift of these multitudes?

Remembering the utter destitution and the long neglect of these vast areas and large populations, the Hnes written on seeing Gordon's statue as it stands racing the great desert and the Sudan at Khartum, have a living message: The strings of camels come ill single file, Bearing their burdens 0 'er the desert sand; Swiftly the boats go plying on the Nile, The needs of men are met on every hand.

But stilI I wait For the messenger of God who cometh late.

The great Makwar Dam at SennaI' is a rebuke and a challenge to the faint-hearted and lukewarm THE REV. MALEK FANOAS in the Ohristian churches. Here Pastor or t be Church In Khartoum is material investment of eight million pounds (sterling) in concrete and steel, in brain and brawn, with absolute faith that the im'es tment will bring adequate return. Faith in what? in the fertile soil and in the fellahin Sudanese.

We have the reservoir of God's unfailing grace and power j we have the soil of the human heart, fashioned everywhere alike and thirsting for the Living God j we have the Seed of the Divine Word which if it fall into the ground and dies never fails to produce a har- vest. 'Wno dares to begrudge the investment of a few hundred thou- sand pounds and the hundred additional missionaries needed to make Christ known in every province of the vast Sudan'

to Christianity in China

BY REV. .JAMES L. STEWART, D.D., CHENGTU, WEST CHINA Vice·President of West China Union University; Author of II The Laughing Buddha"

PERSISTENT hindrances to the progress of the Gospel among the Chinese are not new today and may therefore be considered briefly. They contain such difficulties as: I. Indifference. One meets occasionally with a "God of Wealth" (the colloquial for our "millionaire") in China, but they are proportionately about as rare as her fabled phrenix. In no nation are the multi-millions nearer the bread-line. To live "hand-tomouth" seems no great hardship to multitudes. It is rather that willing hands and therefore mouths must too often go wholly or partially empty. Each day is a constant struggle for existence. What has Christianity to offer for such immediate need' These throngs are out for food, clothing, shelter, an opportunity to work. The Christian message seems ofttimes utterly remote to such men. The preacher talks of faith and hope and love and peace and truth. Much of it is lost upon ears tuned only to the stern realities of daily need. The seed in such cases falls upon stony ground. They go their way indifferent. II. Already supplied is the attitude of another vast section.

China seems to be full of gods of all grades. The merchant has the god of wealth; the mechanic has Lu-ban, the great artificer; the farmer a tutelary god for each group of fields and special gods for each type of cattle, while the scholar has his great Sage and Heaven. In addition there is Animism with its natural objects containing spirits, Taoism with its deification of higher natural forces, thunder, lightning, fire, flood, Buddhism with its personification of psychic fac- t<irs, mercy, wisdom, pity, and Mohammedanism with its appeal to one invisible. absolute Being. If more are needed bas not each man nearer still his own ancestors with their peremptory demands and promises 7 Somewhere from among this galaxy of gods one or several have long since been selected and seemingly found sufficient. Can the Christian God give more than these according to their promises? Why add another, or discard all old for one new?

m. Social customs and sqnctions are disturbed by the aavent of Christianity and so protest. The authority and very existence of all the gods suggested above are challenged, and evidence adduced to show they are fictions. It naturally seems to many that the basis of society is being destroyed. Moreover old street customs concern- ~e February number of the REVIEW contained a.n article outlining certain "Hindrances to Christianity in China," It was an attempted ana1ysis ().f such hlndran"'es from a croRI:I-sec1'i nnal aspect of Chinese SOCiety. It n0ed~ supplementing by lIlore speetfic statement, especially in view of more recent events. A prartical survey can be made from sunh sf"andDoi'lts as Persistent Hindrances, Present-Day Hindrances. and thuesuaPlr(J)lfmoulntsdeorr Hindranoos of the Messenger. This article presents such an attempt within the BPace.-J. 1.. S.

422 ing idol processions, theatricals to the gods, etc., are affected when Christians refuse to assist. More intimate still the old social relations of husband and wife, elder and younger brother, parent and child, sons and daughters are all viewed from a new angle and a new freedom acclaimed. So, to some, it seems that the very family is in danger of dissolution. Even old marriage customs based on the "eight characters," burial customs based on "fung shui" and the sacred philosophy of the past as contained in the Book of Change are all being undermined and unheeded. To the conservative the very basis of society and the nation seem threatened. Who but should decry such disaster!

IV. Sin and evil in all their forms are inevitable opposing forces. In times of unrest such as that through which great China is now passing it is but natural that evil in many forms goes almost unrestrained. Foot-binding fortunately seems steadily to decrease, but gambling and lotteries are in places legalized for revenue. Opium which was so gallantly suppressed about a decade ago is now in sections even forced upon the farmers for the sake of funds. Drunkenness and the social evil abound about many military camps. Blackmail, duress, robbery, arson, rape, murder, militarism fill reports from day to day in the papers of big centers and go all unrecorded out in the defenseless countryside. Let no one malign the great Ohinese people. They too loathe such iniquities, but they are powerless at present. Ohristianity alone, in many places, dares raise a voice against these social· sins and their roots in the lusts of the human heart, and in consequence she is in turn slanderously accused and attacked. Sin and evil in their most hideous forms are steadfast hindrances to the Gospel.

HINDRANCES PECULIAR TO THE PRESENT Present-day hindrances form a second kind of barrier to be overcome. These are regularly mentioned in our newspaper and other reports. They may be grouped under familiar captions: I. Anti-Foreign Feeling. Ohristianity has not always suffered from this in its contact with Ohina. Some opposition, 'it is true, has been to Christianity as a creed and system of conduct. ThuB Oonfucianism has doubtless ridiculed it and even raised riots to oust it from communities and from the country. Yet it will be also recalled that Nestorianism was quite evidently welcomed to the old court at Ohang An by the great Tai Tsung, first of the native Tang dynasty, and that in more recent times under the Mongol, the Min and eyen early Manchu dynasties, Ohristians were protected and praised, even Jesuit missionaries holding public office as Schall in his post as Imperial astronomer. Indeed it appears to have been a question of allegiance to foreign Pope or native Emperor that caused the rift in cordial relations, and such fear of foreign aggression has continued to impede the progress of Ohristianity unto today.

That converts were by becoming Christian also becoming the subjects of France, or Britain or America was quite the common consensus of opinion a quarter of a century ago, following the breaking down of the Boxer Rebellion. The new Republic has done much by its religious freedom and other measures to dispel such difficulties, but now it bursts forth in another form.

II. Anti-Imperialism. Fear of foreign aggression has again attained a great emphasis. The Renaissance of the past few years has brought many surprises. Among others returned students from many lands as well as those educated in their own institutions of learning have been reviewing their contacts with Western nations. The investigation shows a record of constant aggression. Burma, Indo-China, Macao, Hongkong, Weihaiwei, Port Arthur, all show lost territory, parts of which were at least claimed by China. Now Manchuria, Mongolia and even 'ribet appear to them also threatened. Foreign concessions too seem to have taken on an arbitrary attitude through the years. Customs autonomy has been denied and extraterritoriality still demanded. Such seems to be the history of the last century of contact, and China emerges bound on all sides by treaties won from the Manchus then her rulers. In the enthusiasm of the new Nationalism, all this foreign aggression seems arbitrary "Imperialism." This in turn is turned against Christianity for do not the missionaries come from just these countries1 True in their messages, they preach a religion of love, and claim they have no relationship with their governments, but who does not understand the simile of "the dragon head and the snake's tail." And then, are missions not present and protected by treaty forced by these very powers? Many in China today understand the true meaning of the missionary movement, but on the contrary there are others who fail to understand, and oppose Christianity on a basis which they believe is real patriotism. Christianity is "Imperialism" and the missionary its political agent. That should be sufficient.

III. Anti-Capitalistic Sentiment. Much of the'conflict with the foreign nations in the past has arisen over questions of trade. As commerce requires capital, it is easy to conclude that all is capitalistic. Westernism spells Imperialism and back of Imperialism is capitalism-that is the thesis. All this has been aggravated of late by the growth of industrialism. Child and woman labor, long hours, unsanitary conditions, small pay, strikes are not new things in China.

But all these have been emphasized by the mills and factories now springing up in so many port cities. With them have come new forms of labor organi'zations well known in the west with resultant conflicts, lock-outs, strikes and riots. Such conflicts are all the easier to create and embitter when the mill owners happen to be foreigners. Then the issue seems quite clear. It is Western capitalism crushing and exploiting China's helpless citizens. Who would not heed their cry of distress' And the missionaries and therefore their converts,

0138TAOLES TO OfffiISTIANITY IN CffINA

what is their relation? They are the "running dogs" for the cap- italists. They penetrate into the country. Some trouble arises in 30nsequence, new demands are made of the nation, some new port is opened or seized, and the ultimate fruits of victory go to the capitalist. This reasoning again results in one of Christianity's hindrances.

IV. Scientific Matet·ialism. One of the things welcomed enthusiastically from the West, despite opposition to other elements, has been modern science. That has been a great source of enlightenment. Unfortunately the theory of science that has been most readily accepted has been materialism. That perhaps was to be expected. It is naturally the simplest suggestion that all things are but congeries of atoms somehow shaking about and forming a universe.

A CHRIST1AN "CELL" -,HIGHER NORMAL STUDENTS. ONE OF OUR BEST ANSWERS TO COMMUNISM IN CHINA Moreover,much of China's own former philosophy tended toward materialism and'naturalism. Science, therefore,spelled Materialism, that seemed ~elf-evident to many of the scholar class. Then all talk of God or gods, souls and immortality, ,such as religion taught, was utter fable. All religion wassaid to be but an "opiate" destroying progress and self-reliance. It must be onsted if the nation would be free. Science, with possibly aesthetics added, should suffice. To this challenge the older religions had nO reply. Christianity readily answered that hermstitutions stood wholeheartedly for seience. What she did oppose was au inadequate interpretation of scienti:fie fact. She stood for Idealism in some form which in turn demanded the beliefs in God, Freedom and Immortality which Materialism denied and discarded. But such a clearing of the issue' as we well know in the West, will take time. Meantime Christianity is widely attacked today as Superstition, the arch-enemy of Science.

V. Communism comes next. This is not so much the underlying cause of much of the present anti-Christian movement, as its stimulus and somewhat of its strength. Bolshevic propaganda could scarce have come to China at a more prepared period, and it has not been slow to make clever capital of the conflict. We need only mention here Russia's gesture of friendship in waiving old indemnities, foreign concessions, extraterritoriality, most of which 'tis true she had already virtually lost, and her raising of her legation to that of an embassy. All this was apparently to aid China in her struggle against foreign imperialism and capitalism. Naturally the anti· Christian agitation was also quite in keeping with her aims. Communism is avowedly materialistic and atheistic. The Third Inter· national has then quite readily supplied money and men to the propaganda. Attacks in the approved "direct action" way have been made not alone upon mills, but churches, hospitals and schools. As education was admittedly the open door to capture China's leadership, the main effort has been directed against Christian higher grade institutions and colleges. Thus the effort is to turn the great scholar class, especially those of the Renaissance against Christianity-and the end is not yet!

POOFOUNDER HINDRANCES WITHIN THE CHURCH Some of these more subtle and internal hindrances to the progress of the Gospel are: I. Devolution. That foreign control in the growing Chinese Church should decrease and native Christian control increase, is a fundamental principle joyfully accepted by practieally every mission and missionary in China. The difficulty is not in the postulate but in the personalities who have to perform the task. There are therefore many hindrances. The missionary is abundantly willing, but hesitant. He finds it hard to believe that the young boys who have grown up about him are now capable men. He fears that the work helms lavished his love and labor upon will sag or dissipate. The young Chinese in turn may be over confident. What youth yet did not feel that he could soon reform the world were the power but placed in his hands' Then· too, missions as a whole- have trouble in making the transition. Some, indeed many of the young leaders are capable and thoroughly reliable. Yet there are sure to be others who need more experience. It is difficult to make rules that will apply to a few and not to all. They smack of favoritism, with the foreigners setting themselves up as judges. The task is not an easy one. It is being solved but naturally not always according to the reason or at the rate some on either side could wish. Hence there is friction. For this cause occasional members leave our ranks and readily suggest that the cause is too much foreign domination within the Church and that were it but wholly under Chinese Christian control all would be well. Fortunately such are few!

19211] OBSTACLES TO CHRISTIANITY IN

II. Sectarianism. Most of the sects now dividing the Church in China come from abroad. At the recent Shanghai General Christian Conference it was found that there were approximately one hundred and thirty different bodies at work in China, each claiming to have some special, superior angle on the truth. Next there are national divisions. It may be the same denomination, but it has been adjusted to its own national temperament and government, or the same thing is seen from sections of the same nation dragging to the far-off field, old prejudices. Indeed at times the division is between high and low, regular and reformed, close and open, etc., of the same fold. More recently the discussion over fundamentalist ,and modern- CHRISTIAN STUDENTS AT COMMENCEMENT IN WEST CHINA UNION UNIVERSITY ist has been thrust upon the field, and now the debated question of extraterritoriality is upon us. Such divisions dissipate purpose and power and at times even seem to destroy those great fundamentals of love, brotherhood and good will. Needless to add, that this does not originate with the missionary. It lies at the door of Christians in the homelands.

III. A Misinterpreted Message. All Protestantism belongs to the Fuh-yin, the" Glad Tidings" group, and despite their differences and divisions men and women all over vast China are being led to the one Christ. In the past the varying denominational emphasis .did not so much disturb the believer. But today the doctrines of the schools are being attacked by angry and adverse criticism. Naturally misinterpretations, extreme views which the great majority of

the Christian communion have long since discarded but which still find their way to the field, suit such criticism best, and lead to ridicule of the whole message. Some of the more serious in the anti-Christian movement urge that China needs Christ, her sons should "cultivate the passion and personality of Jesus." They hold that the Church is His false interpreter, and say: "We do not need the Church with its creeds and its contradictions, we can go ourselves to the source." In the light of all this, it is little wonder that our own membership are inquiring, "What really is Christianity"? The confusion and contention may be full of hope for some future time but they are hindrances today. Yet who knows, perhaps the purer Christianity in both precept and practice will come clarified by the Chinese Church. In the meantime, too often, the Christ is being again crucified by the misconceptions of His friends.

IV. Spiritual Sag. That perhaps is the most serious hindrance. The earlier missionaries, and consequently their converts, may not have had flll the advantages of present-day culture, though not a few of them are still our masters in investigation into and understanding of things Chinese. But one thing the majority assuredly possessed, it is that which we speak of as "spirituality," by which we doubtless mean the Christ spirit, especially as shown in His humility, His hunger and thirst after righteousness, His whole-hearted love of humanity, his heroic self-sacrifice. It would be false to say there aTe no such missionaries today, but there are doubtless many splendid groups in which these qualities do not dominate. We have superior surgeons, expert educationalists, clear exponents of the evangel, all of which is excellent for the expansion of Ohristian civilization, those fine fruits of our culture, but many seem somehow to lack in measure that one thing needful which the pioneers possessed and propagated, the very roots of the Christian religion in spiritual regeneration. But here again let us not blame the brave and ofttimes brilliant force of missionaries upon the field. Tl:te source of the sag is at home. Water will not rise beyond its level. If hearts in the homeland are not strangely warmed how can we expect them to glow with an all-constraining light and heat among these many hindrances in mighty China!

And yet, despite all these adversaries, He who is for us is greater than all those who are against us. God is working, and there are being added to the Church in Ohina daily such as are being saved! It is well that we recognize our hindrances but it is better that we know Him from Whom our Help cometh!

B. Bridgman, of South

BY REV. CHARLES NEWTON RANSOM, SOUTH A}'RICA MISSION, ZULU BRANon I N THE death of Dr. Bridgman (August, 1925), the world has lost a missionary and a statesman; a "missionary statesman"- but we must not miss the emphasis on missionary.

Dr. Bridgman radiated an influence all over South Urica and indeed to the ends of the earth. Some men are great as seen from afar, some, like Dr. Bridgman, are great and good to those nearest also. One's heart is greatly moved in reading the tributes written to Mrs. Bridgman from South AJ- rica. The pastor of our native church in Johannesburg, Rev. G.

Sivetye, wrote: "We are as the dead. In many gatherings I have attended in the Transvaal, both Black and ·White have witnessed of him.

–Would that our people in Natal might have heard these testimonies. I know of no man so mourned by his friends as this missionary of ours. Indeed the Lord has called him to some greater work above. . .. What our Father and Umfundisi (missionary) accom- plished in so short a time compels me to think that he was conscious that he would be called for higher service soon. It is indeed a higher FREDERICK B. BRIDGMAN service for which he has boen called or else God could not have taken him from the work in which he was most needed. 'Ve all feel helpless. There was so much that was dependent upon his wisdom and clear judgment and so much that cannot be done without Ilis aid."

This pastor is the noble son of Pastor Sivetye who was brought out of heathenism through the influence of Dr. Bridgman's father and mother.

Pastor Sivetye encloses a resolution (in English), passed by the Transvaal Interdenominational Native Ministers' Association: "That this meeting of Native Ministers tender the Associati~n 's sincere condolence in the sad loss which they, the natives of South Africa generally, have sustained in the early demise of Dr. F. B.

429

Bridgman. They feel that his memory will be treasured as that of the most valued and beloved of South Mrican missionaries and champions of the native cause."

A native of Natal writes: "It is quite obvious today that we are in lost of (have lost), our nobleman of Jerusalem on account of death of our Rev. Bridgman." Another writes: "God has indeed taken away our Moses-what shall We do I . . . Be comforted by a verse in Job which says, 'Though He slay me yet will I trust in Him.' I am too small to say that to you, but I am compelled to say it." The church of Paulpietersburg, Transvaal, wrote: … "Irreparable loss . . . The people of Paulpietersburg say they have lost their bosom father whom they will never forget . . . they thought he would come back to see the fruits of his toil and prayers. But they know that he has gained the crown of his work at Heavenly Mansion."

A whit.e missionary of another Mission in Natal expresses, I think, the general feeling: "I am sure that not only myself but all the other members of our Mission feel that in the loss of Dr. Bridgman the cause of Christian missions all over South Africa has suffered. A brave and mighty soldier has left our ranks, and we bow our heads in sorrow and submission."

DR. BRIDGMAN'S LIFE Dr. Bridgman traveled twice around the globe and so was known personally to many in different countries. He was born at Imfume Mission Station, Natal, South Africa, May 18,1869, and was the son of Puritan missionaries who labored long among the Zulus. He had many handicaps as a boy, but an indomitable spirit. While still a lad he came to the United States, and after preliminary studies went to Oberlin College and the Chicago Theological Seminary. He married a fellow student of Oberlin, the brave daughter of one of the bravest and most consecrated missionaries-Dr. Davis, of Japan. In his student days, young Bridgman made an heroic rescue of some of his fellows who were drowning in the sea off the Block Island lighthouse. This was a forecast of rescue work on a national scale. After the seminary days he and his wife became intensely interested in a church in Wisconsin, but the appeal from the foreign field was irresistible, though his deep humility led him to distrust his fitness.

He and his wife were heartily welcomed to the Zulu Mission in 1897 and began work at Imfume, his birthplace. Long had Imfume been neglected because of the always inadequate staff of the Mission. His course in waking the old mission house, victim of dry rot, white ants and neglect, was far surpassed by his courage in awakening the church. His stern measures were at the risk of popularity, yet he won the undying affection of the people. But the cities of South

FREDERICK B. BRIDGMAN, OF SOUTH AFRICA

DR. BRIDGMAN OFFERING THE CLOSING PRAYER AT A SERVICE IN THlil COMPOUND Africa were forging to the front, and the work there would be pivotal Dr. Bridgman was put in charge of the Durban work where he captained the enterprise for twelve years. Such was his success that when he left he was accorded an extraordinary farewell by natives, by those of other denominations, by the Ministers' Association, and lastly by the business community and town officials in a great meeting with the Mayor presiding. I think the honor was unprecedented. Then came twelve years of even greater service in Johannesburg. He wrought constrnctively and powerfully in both cities in the face of difficulties sufficient to appal a giant.

What a tempestuous period was covered in those twenty-four years! Recall the Boer War in 1899-1902; the Zulu Rebellion- 1906-7; the complicated war tragedies in Johannesburg-1914-1918; the fearful strikes in Natal and the Transvaal; the boiling race issues, British, Boer, Zulu, Indian; the rapid commercial developments with attending perils; the political upheavals; the amalgamation of four divergent colonies into one South Africa Union. These excitements 'and changes directly affected the whole missionary cause. Dr. Bridgman, realizing this, studied and mastered public questions with the enthusiasm of a statesman, while patiently pursuing the undramatic . duties of missionary routine.

"Seest thou a man diligent in his business1 he shall stand before kings." The great qualities in Dr. Bridgman brought him into prominence everywhere, adding to his toils as well as to his honors. Who

could keep tally on the hours which he spent with Governors, Prime Ministers, Secretaries of Native Affairs, Virith influential Commissions, Mayors, Counsellors and other public servants? While on furlough he was "inspanned" to aid the great missionary campaigns. He was chosen as one of the representatives of the Board to attend the Edinburgh Conference of 1910, over 6,000 miles from his base. In 1911, he was a Board representative to visit the West African Mission, 2,200 miles away. He represented the Mission at the celebration of the 75th Anniversary of the Berlin Mission, South Africa, and bore the brunt of the celebration of the 75th Anniversary of our Mission in 1911. The difficult undertaking was so successful as to affect visibly the attitude of whites towards blacks in all the years which followed.

He suffered from physical handicaps, troublesome eyes, terrible headaches, severe sicknesses. He had his share to bear in the national afflictions of locusts, rinderpest, cattle-fever, horse-sickness, great storms, epidemics, bubonic plague and other ills. His personal perils would need a separate chapter-poisonous snakes, leopards, lions, mosquitoes, which he reckoned worse than lions, wilderness walks, run-away horses, adventures by night, perils of mist and storm and the dangers of the deep. In the civil war in Johannesburg, pitched battles were fought within a mile of his home: shells, bombs and aeroplanes kept the household in danger night and day, and the path of duty was in the valley of death.

To follow even the outline of his detailed work makes one's head swim. How did he keep his so steady? As mission officer, he contended for seven years with Government to secure certain native rights-five years for certain other rights. As chairman, he presided over deliberations on perhaps a hundred topics, and was compelled to consider not only all the details of the work but the detailed interests of each individual missionary. He was called to regular and special meetings of the natives, to long and exhausting councils, to building churches, five in Durban and ten in the Johannesburg field. The central churches in Durban and Johannesburg cost respectively $6,000 and $10,000.

He must raise the money, inspire the natives to give enough at least to kindle spiritual fire, superintend the work. He must start and keep up schools, find and pay teachers, that the head might keep pace with the heart. He must train lay preachers, instruct sixty or more a week, know them personally, listen to their grievances and needs, and help in many ways unnecessary in the homeland. Mine compounds must be visited, sites secured, managers conferred with, conditions studied. Visitors from home and abroad must be entertained. Surely he forgot to preach, and trampled on the Great Commission. Never! He preached as if preaching was his only business. His sermons whether in English or in Zulu showed the keenness of a

J926] FREDERICK B. BRIDGMAN, OF SOUTH AFRICA

scholar, and the "far ben" depth of one who comes from God, and speaks to the "heart of the people." Some of these were master- pieces, as that on "The Worth of the Individual Soul." The most despised coolie seemed transformed into a diamond.

SOME OF DR. BRIDGMAN'S SAYINGS How character revealing are some of the off-hand sentences found in his letters: "Who needs patience more than a missionary'" "Of course we are right, so we shall win." "May the day be hastened when the interests of the Kingdom shall be more precious to them (the natives) than those much coveted rights and privileges and honors of recognition." The celebration of the 75th Anniversary of our Mission was put on the broader basis of "The Coming of the Gospel to Natal," so that other societies might share. He wrote: "We desire. to make the event the fulcrum, and the celebration the lever, to' lift work and workers in this field into the higher plane of effective cooperation and ultimate union which are so greatly needed." "It is only by constantly reminding ourselves of the ultimate spiritual issues of this controversy that we get grace sufficient to keep pegging away." "We certainly feel the need of revival of spiritual motives and powers both in our own lives and in our churches and pastors and preachers and lay workers. "

SOCIAL SERVICE AND REGIONS BEYOND In reference to the social service work in .Johannesburg he wrote: "I unswervingly hold to the importance of regenerated character, through personal loyalty to the personal Christ.' 'This quotation is most important as showing that in opening the great chapter' of social service in Johannesburg, he was not substituting this service for evangelistic work but subordinating it. Before he came to Johannesburg, he began on his own initiative, a study of the social conditions in twelve leading cities of South Africa. He found them, as a South African paper put it, "Augean Stables."

He visualized results in an illustrated lecture. Great assemblies were moved. One response was the formation of Native Reform Associations of influential white citizens. In Johannesburg he saw recreations and amusements open to natives "were almost entirely servants of evil," that sports, music, moving pictures "must be guided by a Christian hand in order to uplift the race." His dream was realized when after years of agitation and hard work, Rev. and Mrs. Ray Phillips, with positive genius for this kind of work, came to make it a reality. The directors of mines each year of late placed 3

$30,000.00 in his hands to further social schemes. The Bantu Social Center was built at a cost of $40,000 and the developments will doubtless outrun even his most ardent dreams.

Perhaps the climax of his missionary service was in his struggles to help the "regions beyond." He toiled for Bushbuck Ridge, about 400 miles from Johannesburg, in the Transvaal. Thirty-five thousand natives were living in darkest heathenism. A native leader, converted in an evening school in Johannesburg, was, almost singlehanded, carrying the torch of truth with magnificent courage among those people and crying for help.

Thousands of natives working in Johannesburg came from the region of Inhambane, 600 miles away. Hundreds of these were converted, and came under Dr. Bridgman's pastoral care. Some of them, with the zeal and courage of apostles, returned to their home, established seventy centers of work, building churches and schools in the face of heathen apathy, governmental opposition, famine and fever. Dr. Bridgman was melted with compassion for these people. Again and again he left city and home and plunged into that wilderness with all its dangers and difficulties and in behalf of the people appealed to the homeland for just one man at least to help in this desperate situation. The sorrows and agonies over this matter helped break the "silver cord." Anyone to whom Dr. Bridgman's life appealed could not do better perhaps than help establish that work at Inhambane, which was on his heart day and night.

A MAN AND A MESSENGER Oh! Bridgman, you were a man and a messengerI Your love of humor, love of play, cheerful smile, helped you win when argument alone would not appeal. You wrought for the rights of the native peoples. You sought to reconcile black and white, and make them see their need of each other. You demonstrated the blessing of the Peacemaker. You believed in intensive development, but you would not forget extension and the Macedonian cry. Even your' 'failings lean to virtue's side." You preached Jesus Christ. You lived Jesus Christ. How was it when you came to die? Just listen in! "This is my message." "I rest on the three great' knows' of the Apostle Paul. 'I know whom I have believed' " (the verse was finished for him). "'l'hat," he said, "takes care of all the daily toil and work." "We know that all things work together for good" … "That takes care of all the hardships, the difficulties, and the emergencies of life. All will come out right." And then, " 'For we know that if our earthly house of this tabernacle were dissolved, we have a building of God, a house not made with hands, eternal in the heavens.' That takes care of all the rest."

O! Youth in lands of the light, hear in Dr. Bridgman's life, the Master's call, and spring to help finish the unfinished task.

MORNING AT A CAR-STOP NEAR A NEGRO CHURCH IN

The Negro Church in the City BY THE REV. GEO. E. STEVENS, D.D., ST. LOUIS, MISSOURI T HE Negro church like other churches is established to preach and practice the Gospel of Jesus Christ. There can never be any substitute for this gospel message.. Having been a pastor in St. Louis for over twenty-two years, I can say confidently that our preachers are sound on the basic teachings of salvation from sin through the atoning work of the crucified and risen Christ. The older I grow the more I realize the absolute truth and vital bearing of two sayings of our Lord: "Without Me ye Gan do nothing"; and "Ye shall receive power after that the Holy Spirit is come upon you."

THE NEGRO CHURCH AND NEGRO MIGRATION Within the last ten years quite forty thousand Negroes have settled in St. Louis. This general movement, which is just starting, marks a new chapter in the life of the nation and constitutes a big challenge to the Church. 'rhis movement is the result of the awakening spirit of a whole people bent on improving their condition, seeking better wages, better schools and more security in freer sections. The beginnings of this migration were coincident with the great industrial awakening in the North a decade or so ago, but it was accelerated when the North began to call for laborers.

435

TllE M!SSIONAItY RllVrEW Oli' 'l'nEl WO!lLlJ t.tune

The World War took from the North the bulk of its foreign labor, which fact, coupled with federal restriction on foreign immigration since, has brought Negro labor greatly in demand iJ;l the big industrial centers at the North. Two thirds of the twenty-three thousand colored men employed in the thirty-five or forty big industries here in St. Louis have come within the last decade. Two thirds of the sixteen thousand colored women employed in various ways-as maids, cooks, laundresses, day workers, in elevators and stock rooms of the big department stores and certain factories-two thirds of these sixteen thousand women have settled among us during this decade. These figures do not include the many professional folk, the teachers, doctors and lawyers, preachers, business men and women and mechanics carrying on their own businesses; many of these also have come to us within this period and chiefly from the South. While the South has sent us many serious problems in this migration the general life of the city on the whole is richer for their coming.

Many of the churches help by conducting a sort of labor bureau; many of the 8,000 maids and cooks in the leading white homes of the city were secured through some pastor. We are always recommending these for some position. The message also, from the Negro pulpit has changed somewhat in these years, not indeed the message as to "the faith once delivered"; but the time formerly spent on rousements and the crafty exploitation of emotions, is spent on a message which out of the Scriptures has to do with dependability and integrity of character, efficiency and trustworthiness in service, mastering the job and staying on it when mastered. The characteristic question which pastors put to their men is: "Are you making good Y" Many of the newcomers are from the rural districts of the South and the pastors and other Christian workers have had to teach them the ABC's of proper living in their new environment. It is difficult for one on the outside to realize the fear, the solicitude and sense of responsibility which the Negro Church has felt in respect to getting many of these migrants adjusted to the exacting life of the big city. The wastage in soul values has been great. They are exposed at many points to all sorts of sharks. The Negro churches in the city have been working along these lines too far apart, and to this extent have failed to do all they might have done. As a result of a recent conference of our city pastors of the different denominations, an effective organization is in sight to meet these conditions .better.

THE NEGRO CHURCH AND THE PUBLIC SCHOOLS The Negro Church in St. Louis has rendered a much-needed service by keeping in touch with the School Board of the city. We have kept its members reminded of the big increase of the Negro school population. Nearly one half of the seventeen thousand Negro school children here came to us in this last decade or were born of parents

THE NEGRO CHURCH IN THE CITY

who came during that period. Unless the school authorities are kept posted so as to make provision for this increase, multitudes of our young become street gamins and court dockets are filled with cases of juvenile delinquency and crime.

In St. Louis we are fortunate in our superintendent and Board of Education. They seem to be alert and responsive and seem to be trying to give to all the city's children adequate school opportunities. But even so it has been found necessary and is still necessary for both the colored and white citizens, working together with a fine spirit, to keep before the Board the tremendous change that has taken place in the Negro population and the imperative need of an adequate and forward program for the colored schools of St. Louis.

In one section of the city, school facilities were so poor, that is, so far removed from where these children lived, that they cOIlId not attend; their parents out at work, they were neglected, they lived in the streets getting into all sorts of trouble. The Roman Catholic Church turned one of its abandoned churches in that district into a school. They have under their care daily something like four hundred children. It is a parochial school. These are children of socalled Protestants. What a challenge to the non-Catholic Church and community this is! It shows why we have had to keep close to the Board. I understand that millions of the Drexel family of Philadelphia, given to propagate Roman Catholicism among Indians and Negroes in this country, are being used here liberally. Rome now as ever is on her job. She turned this lack of school opportunity to her own account in some measure an advantage to our young. If there be censure, it is against Protestants. Judging from the progress the Roman Catholic Church has made among us in the last twenty years, St. Louis is destined to become a leading Negro Roman Catholic center.

The more than three thousand cases of delinquency among our young which have passed through the juvenile courts in the last eight or ten years, resulting from bad housing conditions and overcrowded schools and from no schools at all, have stirred our pastors and churches. We have within the last five years made appeal after appeal to the school authorities and the reaction to these overtures on the part of the Board, the press and leading white- citizens at last has been gratifying. Some relief is in sight.

Naturally, when hundreds of thousands of dollars are involved in providing new schools it is important to know that this migratory movement into our cities is not a spasm, not an unrest of a few months which will die down and be followed by a tremendous recession, entailing great loss of money and energy. Weare convinced here in St. Louis that the spreading of Negro Americans over the nation, in the light of the genesis of this great trek and its inspiring causes, is to be followed by no such recession – it is a permanent

change of habit. If these migrants are here in the Norih meeting an industrial necessity as they are doing in St. Louis, their chila:ren ought to be properly trained and fitted for life and not allowed to perish in ignorance, disease and crime.

THE NEGRO CHURCH AND THE RESIDENCE QUESTION The Negro Church can do and is doing much to allay friction in the big cities growing out of the purchasing and occupying of homes in the neighborhoods that have been occupied hitherto by white residents. I refer to neighborhoods lying immediately adjacent to colored sections, and in the path of the natural expansion of these sections of colored homes. The Negro pulpit by its counsel and influence is determined to do what it can to reduce irritation and produce interracial neighborliness. We never have had a race riot here in St. Louis, and the Lord helping us, we do not mean to have one. Through the efforts of a splendid group of white men and women in the Interracial Department of the Community Council, in addition to what the Negro church is doing, such an atmosphere of understanding is being generated that when the new rush for homes by Negroes is on, friction may be somewhat allayed, and at least. a group will be ready at hand to pour oil on the troubled waters.

It is the spirit and aim of this interracial group in St. Louis to produce such a healthy public sentiment that residential ownership by colored people may not be abridged or continue a cause of friction in those districts, particularly, lying directly in the path of the normal expansion of Negro neighborhoods, that it may be established that residential blocks and sections should not in a great metropolitan center, be regarded as a limited social circle; neither should there be allowed offensive unneighborly, untidy, noisy conduct without be~ ing corrected; that there shall be carried on an earnest, steady, though tactful process of education to effect these ends without doing violence to the Christian spirit, or to a broad civic democracy or to the rights of individuals of either group to purchase and sell at will, and that the races may see each other clearly as neighbors without misapprehension and fear, with all problems of housing settled on individual, rather than upon race, lines.

THE NEGRO CHURCH A CO-WORKER IN CHRISTIAN WORK We are sometimes tempted to satisfy our consciences by preaching the Gospel to those who may happen to come to our church, contending for denominational standards and looking after our local church and parish needs. But if our sympathies and activities are thus limited in a great city filled with its appealing victims, then such local self-centeredness is a tragedy. The Christ we follow looked after all the people in all their life. He lived and taught and died for all times and races, places and conditions. He was ever making

over anew all unfortunates and handicapped ones, making them units of value in the communities where they had been failures.

To do this Christ bridged all chasms, ignored all traditions, provincialisms and conventions. At Jacob's well He shocked the disciples when He scorned an ancient prejudice against a mongrel race to save a sinful woman and community of that race. What is now greatly needed in these big centers like St. Louis, is the spirit of Jesus in our hearts, and to give and live forth His teachings without reading anything into them-for His words still are spirit and life. Except the Lord build the house they labor in vain that build, except the Lord keep the city, the watchman waketh, but he wakes in vain. If we save the city we save the nation, for the nation is fast becoming a collection of big cities. We must all work together, otherwise this work cannot be done.

A crying need in large centers is inter-church, and interdenominational cooperation,both racial and interracial, to save all these submerged multitudes. If we do not reach them with Christ they will reach us in the general wreck and ruin they will cause.

I believe that there is a great Christian movement on in America which will eventually solve what we call the race problem. I refer to the interracial movement which had its origin in the State of Georgia. I believe that, through this movement, God is taking out of every creed, race and section, a people for His name who are going actually to stand for the fatherhood of God and the brotherhood of man through Jesus Christ the Saviour of us all. God works that way. In the very palace of the king who knew not Joseph, God had in training His prophet who should deliver the seed of Joseph. The frontal attack is apt to fail; you cannot go up to a man and club him out of his prejudices, we must by indirection emancipate him and ..win him. God said to Moses: "What is that in thine hand 7" A rod. "Cast it on the ground." He did so and it became a deadly serpent. Moses fled from it, but God called to him and said, "Take it by the tail"-not by the head. The frontal approach will not do; the fangs and poison are there; but catching it by the tail the serpent became the mighty rod, the rod of God.

This is a situation in America as relates to the races which must be approached with wisdom, prudence and tact, albeit with honesty and courage, for after all the serpent must be taken. This interracial movement is such a method of approach j the chief thing is to help to realize the great purpose of God. The bitter experiences of Egypt were but a brief schooling in the onward sweep of that purpose. Those slaves in Goshen-ignorant, crushed, besotted and disspirited-must be released and trained though many perish in the process, that in turn they may give their quota of kings, prophets, priests and their high service to mankind, yea, and the Redeemer to the world.

Handicaps of the Negro *

BY CHARLES S. JOHNSON T HE Negro question is a state of mind. Lying back of what presents itself as the problem are established beliefs concern- ing Negroes, embedded in the mores, and handed down by tradition from generation to generation. That these beliefs are out of date, incongruous, inconsistent and discredited by science makes not a whit of difference. The institution of slavery was condoned in the minds of the more conscientious by explaining that Negroes liked it; their weaker minds demanded it. Scientists rationalized these very desirable sentiments and settled the matter by "proving" that they were in their rightful station. Dr. Jefferies Wyman, of Harvard, declared that Negroes" afforded the point wher~ man and brute most nearly approached each other." A. H. Keene, anthropologist, gave scientific'explanation of the belief that Negroes and Caucasians belonged to different species. Anxious students deduced arguments from the Bible: Man is made in the image of God, but God not being a Negro as everyone knows, it follows that the Negro is not a man. Thomas Jefferson was satisfied that not a single Negro could be found who was "capable of comprehending the investigations of Euclid."

When Negroes emerged from slavery 98 per cent illiterate, unsettled, unused to freedom, they could easily have given warrant for that belief. But despite the fact that illiteracy has decreased from 98 per cent to 23 per cent, that Keene, Wyman, Tyler and the rest of the old school have been discredited by the more recent students, and that almost any Negro who has been permitted to go to school can "comprehend the investigations of Euclid" the original judgment stands. G. Stanley Hall is saying in 1900 that his development comes to a partial standstill at puberty, Tyler that it halts at twelve, and President Harding in 1921, that racial differences are "fundamental, eternal and inescapable."

Similarly and for the same alleged reason Negroes are believed to be immoral as proved by the mulattoes and unmoral as proved by their assumed inability to comprehend Anglo-Saxon standards of ethics. A learned professor in an Eastern institution settled the matter by declaring that less than two per cent of Negro women were virtuous. Predilection for sex crimes is "proved" by the fact that out of an average of 8,000,000 Negroes, over a period of thirty years, 480 have been lynched for rape! 'rhis thirty-years' record for Negroes about equals the two-year record for white persons indicted for rape in New York City alone.

• From "The WorM Toml)rrow,"

440 Theories of keeping the Negro "in his place" have given occasion for an endless string of other beliefs about him, modified by locality and probably to some extent by degrees of contact, variously expressed but ever present. He is lazy, shiftless and happy-go-lucky, loves watermelon, carries a razor, emits a peculiar odor, "shoots craps," grins instead of smiles, sells his vote for a dollar, shields from the law guilty members of his race, is noisily religious, loves red, dresses flashily, loves gin, and can sing. In the press, the subject Negro is most commonly news when it is sensational-a crime, race riot or "insurrection." On the stage he is presented lying easily, using long words he does not understand, drinking gin, stealing chickens and otherwise living up to the joke book tradition. The popular literature about him appearing in magazines with the largest circulation of any in this country paints the same unvaried pictures. The average white person knows no other Negro.

These are serious handicaps, but they cannot be so easily measured·as certain others growing out of them. The belief in the uneducability of Negroes, or fear of them educated, might be said to register in part in the following facts: Fifty-one per cent of the Negro children between the ages of six and nine, and thirty-two pel' cent of those between ten and fourteen are out of school. For those in school (where separate schools are provided) desiring to complete the standard 8th Grade, on the present arrangement of short terms, short hours and limited curriculum it would take 22 years in Louisiana, 26 years in Alabama and 33 years in South Carolina. For each dollar spent for the education of white children twenty cents is spent for Negroes. Compulsory education was opposed in Mississippi because it meant that Negroes would have to go to school.

In gaining an economic footing there are further handicaps. It is not right for Negroes to hold positions of authority over white men. For that reason 70 per cent of them fill unskilled jobs. They must not expect ever to be foremen, superintendents or owners, but they must be as ambitious, energetic, loyal, efficient and full of initiative as men who have this hope dangling before them.

They are expected to prove their worth by producing great statesmen when they are not allowed to vote or hold responsible office; by developing captains of industry when they are held in menial jobs; by developing great surgeons and scientists when they are kept out of hospitals and laboratories; by producing Napoleons before they can be officers and distinguished soldiers when their regiments are converted into labor battalions.

Children of this generation begin by reading in their fairy stories that black is associated with evil, in their geographies that there are five races of man of whom the Caucasian is superior, in their histories that Negroes were slaves and left no other mentionable contribution to the history of the world; in their science text-

books that the Negro is "prognathous, has a smaller cranial capacity and emits an odor like a goat," all to make up the content of a prejudice in later life for which they can assign no other cause save that of instinct and natural aversion.

Nor can Negroes themselves resist the overwhelming influence of this suggestion of inferiority and incapacity conveyed by every institution and custom of the civilization in which they live. They have in large measure come to look upon themselves in a vague, abstract sort of way as a block to the fulfillment of Anglo-Saxon ideals and civilization. When Negroes themselves refer to the "Negro Problem" they evidence this feeling. Under the pressure of daily slights and rude reminders of their station they have become super-sensitive and suspicious. Natural impulses are balked. Their philosophy is defensive rather than positive. Generation may succeed generation in the Negro world but they must remain the same, living, thinking and acting in the same way, if they are to get along without friction. Molded in the same American institutions with the rest they are expected to have a Negro psychology, to think and react differently to the same stimuli.

After all the burden of the black man is not so much the actual handicaps of which his life is made as the fact that the white world around him thinks itself right in imposing these handicaps. Honest prejudice is difficult to remove, especially when a system of laws and conduct has been worked out on the basis of it.

A Negro View of the Color Problem* BY JESSIE FAUSET BEING "colored," in America at any rate, means: Facing the ordinary difficulties of life, getting education, work, in fine getting a living plus fighting every day against some inhibition of natural liberties.

I am a colored woman, neither white nor black, neither pretty nor ugly, neither specially graceful nor at all deformed. I am fairly well educated, of fair manners and deportment. In brief, the average American done over in brown. In the morning I go to work by means of the subway, which is crowded. Presently somebody gets up. The man standing in front of the vacant place looks around meaning to point it out to a woman. I am the nearest one, "But oh, " says his glance, "you're colored. I'm not expected to give it to you. " And down he plumps.

At noon I go for lunch. But I always go to the same place because I am not sure of my reception in other places. If I go to • From "The World Tomorrow."

A N,EGRO VIEW OF THE COLOR PROBLEM

another place I must fight it through. But usually I am hungry. I want food, not a law-suit.

All of us are passionately interested in the education of our children, our younger brothers and sisters. And just as deliberately, as earnestly as white people discuss tuition, relative ability of professors, expenses, etc., so we in addition discuss the question of prejudice. "Of course he'll meet some. But will they let it interfere with his deserts 1"

I think the thing that irks us most is the teasing uncertainty of it all. Did the man at the box-office give us the seat behind the post on purpose? Is the shop-girl impudent or merely nervous1 Had the position really been filled before we applied for iU What actuates the teacher who tells Alice that the college preparatory course is really very difficult 1 So much is this difference impressed on us, "this for you but that quite Qther thing for me," that finally we come to take all expressions of a white man's justice with a cynical disbelief, our standard of measure being a provident "How does he stand on the color question 7"

We grow up thinking that there are no colored heroes. The foreign student hears of Garibaldi, of Cromwell, of Napoleon, of Marco Bozzaris. But neither he nor we hear of Crispus Attucks. There are no pictures of colored fairies in the story-books or even of colored boys and girls. "Sweetness and light" are of the white world.

Native Africans are" savages" owing their little knowledge of civilization to the kindly European traveler who is represented as half philanthropist, half savant. How much do we learn of indigenous African art, culture, morals? Weare given the impression that we are the last in the scale of all races, that even other dark peoples will have none of us.

More serious still, we are constantly being confronted with a choice between expediency and an intellectual dishonesty. If persisted in it is bound to touch the very core of our racial naturalness. And that is the tendency of the white world to judge us always at our worst and our own realization of that fact.

I have had to leave Philadelphia-the city of my birth and preference, because I was educated to do high school work and it was impossible for a colored woman to get that kind of work in that town.

And so the puzzling, tangling, nerve-wracking consciousness of color envelops and swathes us. Some of us it smothers.

John C. Young of Aden

A. Roman.ce of Medical Missionary Service BY REV. CAMPBELL M. MACLEROY, B.D.

W HEN Ion Keith-Falconer, Professor of Arabic at Cam- bridge University, died of fever, in May, 1887, at Sheikh- Othman, Arabia, at the age of thirty, Professor Thomas M. Lindsay, D.D., the Convener of the Foreign Mission Committee of the Free Chnrch of Scotland, made this powerful appeal: "Shall this Free Chut"ch, to 1vhose service he gave himself, abandon the work he began? God forbid that it should. Who, then, shall follow 'where he led the way, and bear aloft the banner' of Christ which the yotmg leader of the forlorn hope still grasps in his dead hand?"

In response to this challenge, a little company of men and women in succession have kept the flag fiying in that difficult outpost, within sight of the "barren rocks of Aden." To one man of the little band, blessed with a marvellous physique and a spirit that would never yield, it was given, throughout thirty-three years of service, to bnild on the foundation laid by Keith-Falconer. Now he, too, has ceased from labor, and the unfinished task makes its appeal for some one to take up the banner.

John Cameron Young was born in 1859 in England, where his father, a sergeant in the Royal Field Artillery, was stationed at the time. His boyhood and youth were spent near Steps Road, out from Glasgow. On his mother's side, he was a Cameron, and the Celtic strain showed itself in a warmth of feeling and a dauntless courage, which made him a greatheart among men. His contact with military ideals and discipline, through his father's training, left an indelible mark upon his character. He learned very early, also, invaluable lessons in the school of toil. At ten years of age he began to work, and, in due course, became an apprentice joiner in Glasgow. The great decision was made at a meeting in the Royal Arcade Hall, Oowoaddens, and his dedication to the service of Christ brought to a focus all his gifts and energies.

Having mastered his trade, he went to London to get better work, and there, after a meeting in connection with the London Missionary Society, he offered himself as a missionary. He was told that, without education and training, he could not be accepted, and to obtain these no help could be offered. His native grit and firm Christian purpose asserted themselves, and, with a grim determi- IJation, he set himself, like I~ivingstone, to climb the steep heights of learning. He soon entered Glasgow University, walking each morning from his home-a distance of six miles-for the eight 444 o'clock classes. In the long summer vacations, he worked at his trade. Next, he began medical studies, and eked out his living by teaching and by some work in connection with the Inland Reve1Jue Office. Having taken his medical degree, he attended divinity classes at the Glasgow Free Church College, studying under Bruce and Lindsay and Henry Drummond, and proving his power to win the hearts of men and women for Christ.

The man who, in spite of every hindrance, could thus, for al- most ten years, plod his way steadily towards his goal, was plainly being prepared for some big task. When, in 1892, he was ready, it was seen that the task had been prepared for him. He accepted the call to the hardest mission field in the world, the virtually closed land of Arabia, and on Sunday, November 6th, in his home church at Chryston, was ordained.

In his first seven years of work in South Arabia-a long spell in such a climate-he served his missionary apprenticeship. The diffieult language had to be learned; medical and surgical work had to be done in unsuitable premises and sometimes single-handed, ex- eept for the aid of native helpers, one of whom, Salem the dispenser, was with his chief to the last. On Sundays, the Medical Missionary of Sheikh-Othman became the Presbyterian Minister of Aden-the two places are ten miles apart-and this arrangement, which seemed . to add to the burden of the work, proved to be its inspiration. The little Keith-Falconer Memorial Church at Steamer Point became a real spiritual home for not a few of the exiles, and, in its vestry, which was open during the week also, many a young soldier found what he needed most of all-the strength of friendship, human and divine. Dr. Young was proud of his office as Acting Chaplain to the Presbyterian, Wesleyan, and Nonconformist soldiers of the gar- rison, and when a Scottish battalion, with its own chaplain, was in the camp, he would still come to early Parade Service, as if drawn by an irresistible attraction. Among the civil popUlation of Aden, in which Asiatic, European, and African rub shoulders with each other, he won his way increasingly by his manliness, tempered by a tact and courtesy which broke down many a prejudice and won for the missionary doctor the esteem and friendship of all sorts of men. POl' his outstanding services to the populace, especially in seasons of plague and famine, he received two Kaiser-i-Hind medals. He was never too busy-and no one in the whole settlement was busier than he-to show kindness to travelers of whose passing he had heard from home, and for everyone of them the name of Aden will always recall his hearty handshake and generous hospitality.

In South Arabia as a mission field, Young found a barren soil -as far as statistics could show. Open conversions were very few, and there is little wonder if we remember that it means certain per- secution or death to forsake Islam and remain in that land. Sheikh

Salem, the most noted convert, had to suffer great trials, and once Dr. Young had to make a fiying visit to Paris to secure his liberation from unjust imprisonment. But statistics are not the measure of success in God's work, and the healing ministry of those years softened many hearts among Arab tribesmen, and turned foes into friends.

To this beneficent ministry, Dr. Young devoted himself, body and soul, for a whole generation, and when at last his heart's desire and prayer is fulfilled, and" Arabia's desert ranger to Him shall bow the knee," all that the toil and endurance of those years have done in preparation for Ohrist's day will be made plain. To himself this work was as dear as life. After thirty-two years of it, he wrote: "I revel in the work, if I can use such a word to carry my meaning of real elljoyment in helping the suffering humanity that puts itself under our care."

Twice he visited America, wrote his delightful little book, Children of Arabia, besides taking his full share in the visitation of congregations, and speaking at all sorts of meetings which gave an opportunity to advance the cause of Ohrist. In those visits, he strengthened greatly the ties that bound him to his friends, and everywhere he made new friends.

The War wrought many changes in Aden and the interior, of which the most serious for the Mission was the occupation of Sheikh-' Othman, by the Turks, in July, 1915. It was retaken by British troops after eleven days, but, from that time till March, 1921, the hospital was closed, and the poor, suffering people were deprived of their greatest blessing. At the request of the Indian Government, Dr. Young took up the duties of the Port Health Officer for Aden, thus relieving an Indian Medical Service Officer for active service. These duties he discharged till the end of the War, and for some time after. It was characteristic of him that he laid by most of the official salary of those war years, and relieved the Ohurch of any further expense on his account.

Before the veteran left Scotland for the last time, towards the pnd of 1924, it was evident that even his iron strength was beginning to give way under a strain never endured so long by any European. Last January there was an epidemic of influenza and Dr. Young had a severe attack. To recuperate, he decided to visit Adis Abeba, in Abyssinia, about five hundred miles distaut across the Gulf of Aden, and hoped there to see in full operation the hospital, the site of which he had helped the American missionaries to choose. There, out of sight of those grim rocks laved by the Arabian Sea, which had become dear to him, out of sight, too, of the Yemen hills, beckoning ever to the fair regions beyond, on rruesday, }i'ebruary 2d, he fell asleep, and by friendly hands his body was laid to rest in African soil.

Plight of the Assyrian

A Letter from the Rev. E. W. McDowell, D.D., Mosul, Mesopotamia T AST year I made a trip to London and Geneva in behalf of our L Assyrian people. As you know, they were driven out of their homes by the 'rurks and since 1915 have been living in exile. F'or the last three years they have been camping out beside the road only a day or two's march from their beloved hills, in earnest expectation that the Ohristian Powers would be able to secure permission for them to reoccupy their own lands. But the question of the boundary between Irak and Turkey proved to be too difficult to be settled directly and was submitted to the League of Nations for a decision. The Assyrian country lies just along the border in dispute, and it was hoped that it might be possible, when the matter came up before the League, to have it included in Irak. It was the purpose of my visit, to London and Geneva to speak a word in behalf of our people before those in authority. I was received with the utmost courtesy by the Government in London and by prominent members of the League in Geneya. They were sympathetic and assured me of their purpose to do all that lay in their power to secure the return of their lands to the Assyrians.

As you know, the decision has been rendered and Mosul has been confirmed to Irak. But to our great disappointment the boundary has been so run as just to exclude the Assyrian territory, i. e., throwing it on the Turkish side of the border. This means their permanent eviction; the final loss of all their lands and homes. It has been a grievous blow to them. And what cuts them most deeply, even more than the loss of their lands, is the loss of their church buildings. These churches are very old, some of them dating back to the early centuries of the Ohurch. For more than a thousand years there had been continuous Ohristian worship at their altars. Now they must crumble into heaps of ruins and some of them be converted into mosques for Mohammedan worship.

The people themselves are in extreme destitution. Many are living in caves; others are housed among the ruins of deserted villages. They are without land and without homes. Some have located temporarily in Kurdish villages where the rents exacted are exorbitant. This last year was "locust year" and that region was devastated, scarcely anything being harvested. Is it strange that they are saying that both man anQ God have deserted them ~ Old Eshoo, a friend of mine these thirty-five years, called on me the other day. Like a thousand others he has been living on acorns and roots and is half starved. He is a silent old chap and he did not beg; he did not offer one word of complaint concerning hunger and cold.

447

He sat before me, with tears streaming down his wrinkled face, as he said over and over again, "We have sinned; we have sinned." It was his solution of the why and the wherefore of their cumulative troubles.

The friends of these people in England, under the leadership of the Archbishop of Canterbury, are endeavoring to raise a fund of one hundred thousand pounds sterling for their relief, and an English officer of high standing has been sent out to administer the fund. A. very small proportion of it is being used (about ten cents a person per day), to keep them alive until spring, and the bulk of the fund is to be devoted to the permanent settlement of the refugees on the land in Irak. The people themselves beg to be taken out of the country but they have been told that this is impracticable; it must be in Irak. But the British officials here and also the Irak Government have pledged their assistance. Land is to be donated to them "in freehold" and taxes are to be remitted for several years. Steps are being taken to find locations free as possible from malaria; having fertile soil; water for irrigation; pasturage for sheep; and as little exposed as possible to hostile tribesmen. They will have to build their own houses which they will be able to do out of sun-dried brick. The fund will be used to supply farming utensils, oxen, sheep and seed. It is estimated that this can be accomplished on the basis of about 25 pounds sterling to each family. There are in the neighborhood of 5,000 families.

If the people are left as they are, most of them must slowly perish. This will mean that there will be continuous appeals for funds to keep them from starving. It will be an annual problem. If this settlement project can be carried through successfully the people will be able to put in a small crop this spring and by summer time will be eating their own bread. How much more sensible and satisfactory all around! They will be permanently self-supporting and as Christian communities they will be an asset and not a liability.

The effort in England is not as successful as we had hoped and it has become evident that the fund will fall short of com~tion. If America takes hold of it the project will succeed.

The cause of these people appeals to me as being distinctly Christian in the widest sense. It is the cry which the pitifully small remnant of the Church of the East raises to its strong sister Church of the West to preserve it from extinction. It is felt generally that Christianity and Christian civilization have reached a great crisis. Importunate prayer is being urged on all sides that our God will stretch forth His hand to save. It may be tnat God will condition His answer to our prayers on the degree of mercy we exercise toward a sister church now hungry and naked and in prison; strangers in a strange land; and stretching forth their hands in supplication to us.

METHODS

EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, 721 MUHLENBURG BLDG., PHn.AD~pmA, Pol.

INTERCESSORY MISSIONARIES prayer together during the two or A Project for Adult Missio-n Study three weeks of preparation for the Classes· special program.

REPOR.TED BY NELLIE EAB.LES QUIMBY PROGRAM FOR A MEETING TO ENLIST INTERCESSORY MISSIONARIES PURPOSE-To recruit members of the home church as intercessory for. HYMN-"Prayer Is the Soul's Sineign missionaries. cere Desire."

"An intercessory foreign mission· RESPONSIVE READING – Scripture at·y is a laborer who cannot go in per- verses on prayer.

son to the foreign field, but who has The verses may be selected by the leadE'T and typewritten, or mimeographed copies set himself apart to pray for definite distributed. The leaflet, "God's Answers details of the foreign missionary to Our Questions on Prayer," t may be diswork."-Rev. .Alfred E. Street, tributed aud used as a responsive reading. Haman, South China. PRAYER-Thanksgiving and praise METHOD-Explain to the study should form the major part of the class the purpose and plans for en- prayer. Pray also that some of those listing members of the home church present may pledge themselves to beas intercessory foreign missionaries. come intercessory foreign mission- Let the class decide to what group or aries. groups the appeal for intercessory missionaries shall be made-mission- LEADER-Prayer is a fOrele as real ary society, prayer meeting group, as electricity. The practice of prayer adult classes in church school, home is the outstanding challenge to the department, etc. Plan a special pro- Christian Church. Dr. J. Campbell gram which will present the need and White says, "Prayer is the first and opportunity for missionary interces- chief method of solving the missionsors. ary problem. Among all the meth- ods that have been devised, none is Precede the program with two or more practical, more fruitful than three weeks of personal work. Di- this, If we could get a definite group of people at home into the .h~bit of vide the members of your mission supporting by prayer each IUlsslOnar.y study class so that they may work in the thick of the fight, by thlS simple method alone the efficiency of together by twos, and assign them the present missionary force could their quota of individuals of the probably be doubled, without adding group for whom the special program a single new missionary to the force." is to be prepared. They should interest those eonstituting their quota STORY ILLUSTRATION-(All story ilin the proposed program and in the lustrations are to be given by somepossibility of becoming intercessory one other than the leader.) Miss missionaries. Phoebe Emery, an evangelistic mis- sionary in Moradabad, India, writes: Each of the teams of two should pray together daily, and once a week all the workers should meet for ~ project Is based on "Prayer and MIs- t Literature Headquarters, 723 Muhlenberg Building Philadelphia.. Price 1c, 5c a dozen. sions," by Helen Barrett Montg<>mery, and the Another' leaflet which furnishes verses for. a stories and Quotations are taken from this book. re,.,ponsive reading and also blanks tor special PubliShed by the Centra.l Committee for the objects for intercession is "What God. Has. Said United Study of Foreign Mission.. About Prayer," Price 2c, 15c dozen.

4 449

M1sSIO~AltY RllVIE'W O:F TItE 'WOttLD

"We had had a day of remarkable LEADER-" And it shall come to pass sU,ccess in the village work. Every- that, before they call, I will answer; where we went doors flew open and and while they are yet speaking, I people were touched by the Message. will hear."

Several times I said to the native STORY ILLUSTRATION-A Scotch mis- preacher and to the Bible reader, sionary tells of meeting a young girl 'Someone is praying for us today!' in a train as she was returning from They, too, agreed that such remark- a Keswick Conference. She learned able spiritual manifestations could that the girl had been reading abcut be accounted for in no other way. the conference and longed to become "Out of this thought came a poem a missionary intercessor and it was which I scribbled down as we jogged agreed that she should take this mis- along in the ox cart. Weeks later I sionary as her prayer partner. "In had a letter from a lady in America ten minutes we had to part," she whom I had never seen, saying, 'God writes, "but I went back to India has led me to select your name for feeling that I had a missionary col- special prayer, and today my five- league here at home. That was six hour prayer period was given to you.' years ago, and I have never seen that The date, allowing for difference in girl since. But we have been in close time, exactly coincided with the one touch by letter all the time. To be on which 'J wrote the poem. I sent my effectual intercessor, she has read her a copy and she has been my and studied and asked questions till staunch prayer comrade ever since." she knows and understands, to an al- HYMN-" 'Tis Prayer Supports most incredible extent, about my the Soul That's Weak." work and surroundings, my helpers, STORY ILLUSTRATION-After one of and the people I am working among.

the world trips made to study the And I cannot tell you what unspeak- different mission fields and their able help her prayers have brought needs, some one asked Dr, John R. me hundreds of times, how real a Mott, "What is the greatest need of fellow-worker I have felt her to be all our missions today ~ ,, along. I should never think now of He replied: "The greatest need is counting up our staff in that district not more men, not more money. It is without counting her as one. Only more prayer." last week I had a letter from her, in This need is illustrated by the ex- which she tells· me how her life has perience of a missionary in South been quite changed by this mission- Africa. The cast-off wife of a cruel ary service. Her lonely, quiet viI;.

chief came to the compound pleading lage life has been filled and made rich to be taken in. There was no money and large by the spiritual partner- to feed even one more mouth. The ship which is as real to her as it is to missionary and his wife prayed and me. And she tells me, too, that, rose from their knees in peace and through becoming missionary inter- full assurance that the needed funds cessor for me, the missionary cause would be supplied. That very night everywhere has become real and dear at evening prayers a Christian man to her as it never was before."

in Syracuse, New York, was asking H YMN-" Blest Be the Tie That God to direct him in the spending of Binds," the first three stanzas.

thirty dollars that had unexpectedly PRESENTATION OF THE PRAYER PRO- come into his hands. Instantly there JEoT-The leader must put time and came into his heart the conviction prayer upon the preparation of this that he ought to send it to this mis- part of the service. Study thor- sionary in South Africa, who months oughly Chapter VI in "Prayer and before had been a guest in his house. Missions," by Helen Barrett Mont- At the very hour they were praying gomery. Emphasize especially the in Africa, the answer was preparing cultivation of the prayer life (pages in America. 188-195), and definiteness in prayer

BEST

(the first paragraph of page 199), when many missionaries are on fur- and from the last paragraph on page lough every year, it is not unusual for 203 through the first one third of them to go two and two, as did the page 207. :first disciples under the direction of Have simple purpose cards pre.- Jesus, to visit every town in certain pared. While soft music is played localities. Not only in churches but pass these cards with pencils to every also in schools, and before men's and one, urging all to sign who will. women's organizations of various CLOSING PRAYER SERVlCE – An- kinds these team mates speak so that nounce a period of directed silent practically every one may have op- prayer, followed by all singing portunities to hear of their experi- softly as a prayer a suitable hymn. ences, their reports of what has been Have all locate the hymn before the done, and their plans for future prayer so there may be no confusion work.

at the end. Handel's Largo, or other Recently a team composed of not quiet music may be played very softly two but twelve missionaries, repre- during the prayer period. Ask your senting the four foreign fields occu- audience to bow their heads in silent pied by the United Presbyterian communion with God. A minute Church of North America, made a later suggest. a prayer of thanksgiv- tour of two synods including many ing. Don't hurry. Take time to offer cities and towns in Ohio, and some an earnest, sincere prayer yourself, places in the bordering states of In- then you can be certain you are not diana, Michigan, West Virginia, and hurrying your audience. A minute Pennsylvania. 'On Sabbatli days, the later ask for prayers of consecration individuals in the team spoke in dif- to the work of intercessory foreign ferent churches so that every congre- missionaries. gation of this denomination in these Then have some one at your signal synods had the privilege of hearing sing as a solo: a missionary. Special conferences "We love thy name we heed thy rod, were held with pastors and' mission- Thy word our law; 0 graeious Godl ary workers of the churches on week We wait thy will; on thee we call; days. Our light, our life, our love, Our all." Two unusual features presented by H YMN-" Spirit of God! Descend this team, marking an advance in mis- Upon My Heart." sionary methods, are worthy the con- sideration of those who welcome suc- LEADER-Dismiss the meeting with cessful ways of impressing missionthe earnest words: "The harvest in- ary facts. Three of these special prodeed is plenteous, but the laborers are grams were given weekly, on aIterfew: pray ye therefore the Lord of nate evenings, in centrally located the harvest, that he send forth labor- churches with members of several ers into his harvest."

A TOUR OF TWELVE congregations in attendance. The first of the special features was REPORTED BY MRs. JAMES C. LEWIS a presentation of the United Presby- When I was a little girl I heard terian ";Missionary Movie ' '-ten reels that a girlhood friend of my mother's of excellent motion pictures taken in had come home for furlough after Egypt under the personal supervision serving as a missionary in Africa. I of a missionary who was formerly a longed to go to the city, sixteen miles newspaper man. In this particular distant, to see a real, live missionary tour, the "movie" was in charge of and to hear of her wonderful experi- an industrial worker in Nasser, the ences, but I did not get to go. Thirty Sudan.

years ago the visit of one missionary The experiences of missionaries to a town was an event of great im- from the time they sail from the portance. In these modern days homeland are most interestingly de-

picted, especially their, ways of liv- is presented as only those who have ing and working, and their contacts witnessed such experiences, or lived with Eastern peoples. The glamour them with their converts in nonof the Orient holds the observer ob- Christian lands, can portray them livious of time as he views on the most vividly. silver screen the Egyptian and other Eastern people in their costumes, It is not often that a pageant is picturesque or sordid, and notes their presented by those who have first interesting customs, crowded streets, lived their parts. This cast included the Associate Secretary o:f the Board wonderful mosques, primitive meth- of Foreign Missions, the President of ods in rural districts. The beautiful Gordon College at Rawalpindi, India, historical scenes of this romantic who has been in missionary service Land of the Nile have a splendid edu- :for thirty-four years. cational value. In no other way could the people at home obtain a bet- The part of the hero was taken by ter grasp of the work of their church a missionary of Pathankot, a perabroad than by seeing these actual sonal :friend of Khan Chand, who has pictures of missionary buildings and lived among the foothills o:f the Himequipment, students at work, hos- alayas and been in close contact with pitals in operation, and other activi- the Pathans who come down frcm the ties made very real by the familiar mountains into the plains. Another faces of missionaries on the field missionary played -the part of Khan whom they know personally. Chand's mother and directed the en- tire presentation. These motion pictures are, so far as we know, the most extensive under- A representative of the work at taking of this kind released by any Sangla Hill, India, and four missionmission board. Two complete out- aries from Egypt added greatly to the fits are now in operation and it is realism o:f the play. These included planned to continue their presenta- an evangelist from Beni Sue:f, a tions until all the members of this teacher from the boys' scheol at Church in the States have had oppor- Zigazig, a kindergarten teacher from tunity to see them. Alexandria, and a member of the faculty of the Girls' College at Cairo. The second special feature was a pageant. In several respects this From the Sudan, too, came a mispageant is "different." ~he story is sionary engaged in educational work not merely realistic-it is real. It at Doleib Hill, and from Assiut Hoswas lived first. So :force:fully did it pital in Egypt, a dector and his impress the missionary who had part wife. in the experiences, and so graphically did he tell it to others, that a pageant A missionary nurse from Sayo, was chosen as the best form in which Abyssinia with the unusual experito present it to audiences. Real names ence :for a woman o:f trekking across o:f real people are retained in the pa- that country had a background for thetic story of Khan Chand, a wealthy making her message real. young Indian who, as a result of a visit in Rawalpindi City, later became Seldom, if ever, has such a group a Christian and was driven from his of players presented in pageant form home. Members o:f his :father's fam- as gripping a message as the one ily, heartbroken over his disloyalty to given in connection with this tour of their gods, could not forgive him. twelve. When a reconciliation with his wi:fe The entire tour accomplished much. seemed possible, his tragic death in a By visits to the churches, valuable wreck occurred. The closing scene is personal contacts aroused greater misan appeal to carry the Gospel to Khan sionary interest. In the conferences, Chand's people. This affecting story special problems have been heard and helpful solutions offered. The pic- tures gave valuable information in an attractive and impressive way, while

1926J BEST METHODS

the pageant opened the eyes of thou- trepret our religious beliefs to nonsands of people to a new understand- Christian Orientals in terms which ing of what it means to "leave all to they can understand and which will follow Christ." win their sympathetic consideration ¥ Teo many volunteers do not know FOR THE WEEKLY GROUP their English Bibles. They merely hope to some day. They are not yet MEETING able to introduce Jesus intelligently to others and to interpret Christian By MILTON STAUFFER belief_ It is a painful confession and alarming. Why not regard the other Student volunteers and other members of your group as nongroups will welcome these sugges- Christians once each month and "tell tions from the Educational Secretary the story"? 'Vhy not discuss within of the Student Volunteer Movement. the group at least three or four of the most recent books on Christian faith The following suggestions may be and doctrine each year 1 of help to group leaders who find the weekly volunteer group meeting' set- 3. A limited number of well chosen tling into a rut and not creative of books and pamphlets, dealing with mllch inspirational and educational the preparation of volunteers, would benefit. The character of our weekly constitute admirable material for ocmeetings may be an index of hew casional group meetings at a time much real life there is in our indi- when so much emphasis is placed on vidual membership. Beware of stag- quality. As future missionary candination! Someone must think and work and pray for these meetings if dates we can well afford to give the their largest values are to be realized. subject of preparation a large place Have you a purpose for your group T in our weekly meetings. "The For- Does your plan for its meetings ex- eign Missionary," by A. J. Brown, tend over a whole semester T These "An Introduction to Missionary Servweekly meetings offer volunteers the ice, " by G. A. Gollock, the special litlargest single opportunity for mutual erature issued by the Committee on helpfulness.· They should not be Missi('nary Preparation, such pam- " prayer meetings' , or ' ,missionary meetings" as these are generally un- phlets as "The Aim and Motive of derstood, but group meetings in the J,fissionary Service," by Stanley sense. that they are planned with the Jones; "Why Leave non-Christian special needs of local volunteers in America for the Orient" 1 by Dr. mind. Some of the fdlowing sugges- Walter Judd; "The Measure of a tion!:! call for an uninterrupted series Modern Missionary," by W. N. of weekly meetings, some for one Wysham; "Not Leaders but Saints meeting monthly, while others are re- and Servants," byJ. C. Winslow; sponsible of realization within the "Preparation for Missionary Servlimits of a single hour. ice, " by Paul W. Harrison, and" The 1. One meeting each month might Christian Enterprise Abroad" sugbe given over to an informal discus- gest the wealth of material at the dis~ sion of the devotional side of our posal of your group. Why not order religious life. some of these books and pamphlets immediately from headquarters 7 2. Many groups may feel the need of greater emphasis on "the things 4. A short but uninterrupted ser~ most surely believed among us. ' , One ies of meetings each semester in which meeting each month is not too much the group engages in an intensive for volunteers to devote to matters of study of some great mission field or Christian faith and doctrine. Have some special type of missionary servwe sufficient reason, not to mention ice, may also be features in any proexperience, behind our religious con- gram extending over a semester. Of victions T Are we preparing to in- the material orie might use for such a

sCehriiens~"' 'Looking Toward a Christian tion, should be urged to do so, in or- and "Missions and World der to familiarize the volunteers with Problems" are discussion courses spe- the changing aspects of missionary cially prepared this year for student service in many sections of the still groups. ' 'The Christ of the Indian relatively non-Christian world.

MRoosald~"m by Stanley Jones; "The 7. Each semester's program might World in Revolution," by well include occasional meetings in which volunteers will be reminded of W. Wilson Cash; "The Task in Ja- their individual responsibilities as ex- pressed in the fourfold purpose of the pan, " by Reischauer; "New Day.s in Movement. These meetings will also furnish an opportunity to consider to- Latin America, " by W. E. Browmng; gether the history, principles and activities of the Movement, as well as "The Future of Africa," by Donald Fraser and b"yThHeenWryayHoofdgthkeinG, o~orde Physician,"

books which offer interesting readmg and which would furnish admirable matters of more personal interest to subjects for weekly discussions. "The individual volunteers. Gospel and the Plow," br Sam Higginbottom, is an interestmg accou-r:t 8. At regular intervals the weekly of the Allababad Agricultural InstI- meeting might be given over to intute which undertakes to bring the tensive Bible study. As volunteers we Gospel to needy millions of Indi~ by could concentrate with great profit teaching them how to draw a httle on the missionary purpose of God as farther away from the starvation revealed in the Bible. The most reline. cent help for such a study will be found in Hugh Martin's" The King- 5. It would be fine if each semester dom Without Frontiers," Lapham's the group could give several meetings "The Bible as Missions Handbook," to a review of more technical books and Dr. Gilkey's "Jesus and Our on missions such as the "Report of the Educational Commission to East Generation. " You may not agree Africa" the report of the Confer- with the author at every point, neverences held by Dr. Mott in India and theless in his general presentation he the Near East, now published under is accurate and inspiring. the title, "The Moslem World To- 9. Some groups might welcome a. day," or the" The Report of the Conference on Christian Work in Latin series of meetings on "Non-Christian America," now published in two ':'01- practices and relationships in Amerumes and quite readable, or the Chma ica" or "areas of life and thought in Mission Year Book for 1925, published in Shanghai, or the Year Book this country which are still nODon Christian Missions in Japan. If Christian." We need frank consideraJlY large number ill the group hap- ation of these subjects because these pen to be interested in one country are the things which militate against above another why not subscribe to the effective witness of American misthe chief missionary pUblication from sionaries abroad. What is Jesus' way t:Q.at country? of life for Americans and how can we make the total impact of our life 6. The occasional use of foreign and thought upon the rest of the sintugdencats~piufsense,cesissaryhefraormtilyneirgebcboomr– world consistently and effectively mended. These students should be encouraged to speak f~~nkly on the Christian' peculiar needs of theIr homelands, 10. 'Occasionally one may secure and iif qualified to interpret the char- variety in the program by devoting a meeting or two to current events acter and longings of the indigenous which have a direct bearing on mis- sionary activities, especially such churches abroad especially with ref- events abroad as present dimlcuIties and challenges to indigenous Chris- erence to future missionary coopera- tianity.

BEST

11. The presentation of recent facts of the Movement, the relation of the regarding the progress of Christian- Christian life to the missionary ity in other lands in the form of a spirit, the Union Conference, summer world survey stressing the growing possibilities for home missionary extriumphs and magnitude of Christ's perience, the realization of our four- Kingdom, always results in new in- fold purpose through our identifying terest and enthusiasm among volun- ourselves with the religious organizateers. It gives them material for their tions of our campus. deputation work, and enables them to interpret intelligently and sympathet- 16. "And when the Day of Penteically the Christian missionary enter- cost was fully come they were all with prise as it is today. Without this one accord in one place." Every livprogressive interpretation, the edu- ing volunteer group will insist on setcational work of missions in Ameri- ting apart at least one weekly meetcan churches is bound to suffer and ing each month primarily and solely the policy of the American Church for united prayer. To the extent that sure to lag behind the accepted pro- group intercession for foreign misgram of indigenous churches abroad. sions receives secondary emphasis, missionary enthusiasm and spiritual 12. No semester's program of meet- victories "take the air." ings will meet the need without a generous place for biographies. "One A RADIO PROGRAM: burning heart sets another on fire." If our volunteers are not burning it REPORTED BY MARrON KING ~OMPSON, is because of the company they keep. Why not let such biographies as IJynchburg, Va. "Henry Martyn: Confessor of the Faith " and "Robert Moffat, One of Several months ago we wrote to the God's' Gardeners, " rekindle the fiame? three missionaries supported by our Loyola's charge to his companions congregation, telling them we were was "Go and set the world on fire." planning a radio program and asking Someone has suggested that each local them to write what they would like to group provide itself with a circulat- say to our Sunday-school if they were ing library of great missionary biog- broadcasting.

raphies. After the several months required for the passage of letters, we received 13. If the group is large enough or their messages and arranged our if enough interested students can be radio program for the Sunday-school. added for the purpose, why not tackle A radio was placed in front for the occasion. a missionary play? A woman and two men stood be- 14. For two or three meetings in hind· a curtain with a megaphone each semester the volunteers of any through which they gave the message. group might be ~sked to represent .the Of course we had some static and different countrIes of South AmerIca, other realistic necessities. In the Africa, the Orient or the Moslem front of OUr room there is a large map world. The leaders would then sug- of the world with electric light bulbs gest two or three problems related.to placed to represent the location of our missions and common to all countrIes missionaries. While the letters were represented. In the discussion that being read the lights shone' at the follows each volunteer would be ex- place at which the missionaries were pected to express the views of the working. country he represents. The fourth member of this school 15. Occasional meetings might be to go as a missionary will likely sail devoted to such general subjects of during the year. She also will be supprimary interest to volunteers as ported by the school. "The Evangelization of the World in this Generation," the declaration card

Woman's Home Mission

EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 156 FIFTH AVENUE', NEW YORK A NEW VENTURE devotional part of each Institute, By GERTRUDE CoDY WHEATON prayers and Bible readings suggested The tollowlng article on the way the Women's in the book. This was followed by a short talk on the value and need of p"i,P:.rtOh~~~ o~J~cret(>[~:~ ~~r.,~~~ot o~le~h; such a book. Two other women pre- sented the book, "On Earth Peace," study books, SePtenlb~r 21-30, 1925 will prove to which was added the outline study, =:::: t'!:ae:J!i.,;,t!':nd J:i.~'!::~!~~!y t~r o~;~. "The Search for Peace," these books .. ~~~:r ~ lg~ ~~dr~~~:d (~r~"ll I:l:~=:~:'~ Building, Clev.,Iand, Ohio.

The church women of Cleveland supplementing each other and to- feel the need, yearly, for some sort of gether making an excellent study interdenominational presentation of course, Two women, one who had the current study books, for an en- traveled in South America and one thusiastic conference on "How to who was born there of missionary Use, What to Use and When to Use" parents, presented the three books, these splendid books. The chairman "Looking Ahead with Latin Amer- of our women's department, Mrs. Dan ica" "New Days in Latin America "

Bradley, asked Mrs. Gertrude Oody and "Makers of South America:"

Wheaton to be program chairman and More than one woman had to be to arrange for their presentation at prepared on each book as the Insti- the usual Fall Institute of Missions. tutes were on consecutive days and A new plan presented itself to the one woman could not give eight sue.

committee, namely, to have the books cessive days. Two women who knew taught entirely by lay-women of our the problems of our young people own city, none of whom were to re- talked about ways of getting the ceive any remuneraticm. We were at- "'teen age" interested in missions.

tempting to disprove that a prophet The home mission study book had is without honor in his own city. That the distinction of having the one man IS very difficult because there is a speaker of the entire program, Mr.

charm and advertising power about Prucha of The Federated Churches the expert from another city. staff, who knows our immigrant prob- There were eight one-day regional lem of Cleveland and the Slavic prob- meetings of the Institute held in eight lem in general, spoke at several meet- widely separated churches, taking in ings. At others, we had "Peasant each of the main districts. The results Pioneers" presented by book reviews.

were satisfactory enough to make us Added to these deeper presentations feel that many cities could' do the we had "Slovak Susan" in costume same thing. Forty women were. lined borrowed from one of our own. Slovak .up for the program: some presided, women, speaking for the needs of the some reviewed the various books, some Slavic women right. here in our own .gave dramatic presentations, some city. The monologue by Mrs. Kretsch- gave demonstrations of how to inter- mann, in Best Methods, August,1925, est children or young people in mis- MISSIONARY REVIEW, was used as a sions. Two had charge of exhibits. basis for Slovak Susan 'spIca for co- One woman spoke on each of the fol- operation on the part of missionary- lowing subjects: "Prayer and Mis- spirited women in her behalf.

sions," "South America, " "The The best part of the program to Slav," "Peace." Four women were many was the demonstration, "How .prepared on Mrs. Montgomery's book, to Teach Missions to Primary and "Prayer and Missions," using for the Junior Children in the Church School 4!i6 or Mission Band." DGlls and pic- equipped with a dining room to aetures, maps and articles of various comodate at least one hundred women kinds were used with the stories in for the noon luncheon. A committee simple and appealing ways so as to on places and hospitality was necesteach through the eyes as well as sary. The twenty or more churches in through the ears. Many people are the various districts were invited by ,realizing that an effective way to in- the president of the entertaining terest the world in missions is to be- church and the whole missionary sogin with the child. 'l'he women were ciety acted as hostesses. To one Innot ashamed to confess that they en- stitute a large delegation of colored joyed the children's program for women came from several churches. themselves apart from their interest The prominent missionary women who in learning how to teach chilcken. were hostesses deliberatelv sat with some of this group at IUli.ch so that The study books for Juniors were exhibited and a graphic explanation was they would be sure to feel entirely made as to why they are of value and welcome. for what special groups they are One woman remarked, ' , You are adapted. Another part of our programs was wasting your energy in putting on called "Missionary Hymns: New these very difficult programs. Our Uses for Added Inspiration." Here Boards write us letters telling us what were suggested and outlined the books to use and how to use them. stories of hymns and their authors, Why should you women think you followed by the singing of these must go to all this hard work T" The hymns and the suggested use of slides program chairman replied, "Do you with other hymns. An inspiring pro- think that letters can do what pergram of worship and praise was in sonalities standing right up in front of women can do Y A letter can't have this way demonstrated for a pleasant missionary night or entertainment. a bright, interested face, a pleasing voice full of enthusiasm, eyes which At each church, the Central Pub- say, 'I love this great cause of mislishing Co. of Cleveland put up a sions, come let's work a little harder table of study books, old and new, for together for Christ's Kingdom.' " sale, and other helpful missionary literature, plays, leaflets, magazines. The results were that most of these women who taught the books were Ji'or, as the leader said, "How can we lined up on our Cleveland Lay-Womenthuse others unless. we know, and en's Christian Service Speakers B.urhow can we kng·w unless we study for eau, and in five weeks fifty calls have ourselves T No missionaries or speakers can pour into our minds enough c,ome to the Bureau and many calls knowledge to make the kind of en-' have gone directly to the speakers thusiasm which stirs others." . Be- themselves, so that there need be no sides the books, there were charming speakerless meeting in our city posters by Miss Maude Bradley of through lack of capable lay_women Providence, Rhode Island, and Mrs. Mary Telford of Dayton, Ohio. No speakers. Institute of Missions is complete with- Another result has been that one .

out some illustrations to show the group of women in a very prominent church folks how to advertise. church decided that they, too, would study missions. There had never been In a city of over a miIliGn people a group studying by themselves in that church. As they purchased their it is hard to determine where to take eight One – Day – Demonstrating – Mis- books they said, "This is the result of seeing these other women so intersions-Institutes. Since this was all ested. It comes out of your Instiunder The Federated Churches we tute.' , We know there are great orehad to be SThre to use churches of a variety of denominations. Next, the suIts we cannot measure but we feel sure that we are working hand-in churches must be easily accessible, and hand with Ghrist. "My Father works

and I work" is a good motto for these 5. Missions presented from the pulpit and lay-women who are trying to spur on in Sunday school.

our Cleveland women to greater study Total points, 5. Highest possible score 50 and better programs. Local church points……. Score •. .'.•. : Ministry PAR STANDARD 1. Resident pastor in the community or For a Rural Church area, giving full time to one church or two or more yoked churches. '

Physical Equipment 2. ~he c~urch, or churches, helping finan- 1. Comfortable II!'d attractive parsonage, CIally ill matter of pastor's membership mod~rn .eonvelllences, rent free. in 80me form of Annuity Fund.

2. AudItonum adequate to Beat maximum Total points, 2. Highest possible score, 20. Local church points……. Score ….• ,.. a. attendance at regular service. Organ and piano. Program 4. ~od l:>mps, acetylene, electric lighting, if possIble. 1. Systematic attempts to serve over as 5. Parking space or horse-sheds. ~rge an a:eR of the countryside as pos- 6. Properties kept in good repair and in slble, meetmg every need, condition and good order, inside and out. opportunity revealed by a careful study Total points, 6. Highest possible score, 60. of the same. Local church points……. Score …… . 2. Definite plan and program setting goals for year's work adopted annually by Finance church offi.cers and caotntgernetgioantiondf and held steadily before the 1. Church budget, including both local ex- penses a:ad be~evolences, adopted annually church. by congregatIon. a. Assumption of responsibility for some 2. ~ery Member Canvass for weekly offer- part of the church program (i. e., regu- mg, made annually on basis of budget; all church members, attendants and un- lar stated service) by at least twenty- attached persons solicited; envelope sys- tem used. five per cent of church members.

a. Bu~get of bene~olences meeting denomi- 4. Regular system of farm-stead visitation nll,tlqllal apportIonment or a -minimum SUm equll,! to one third o'f expense budget. participated iii by both pastor and peo- 4. All current hills paid monthly, and an ple. ~rr~gement a~ the bank whereby min- Ister s salary 18 placed to his credit on 5. Systematic evangelism of the educa- the first day of every month. 5. Systematic plan of payments, on prin- tional sort reaching entire area served cipal and interest of any church indebt- edlllllls, with additional provision for any and every resident therein. yearly refunds due Church Building So- ciety. 6. Definite effort to interest various age 6. Properties adequately Insured. and sex groups in religious, social and Total points, 6. Highest possible seore, 60. LoeaJ church points……. Soore ….•.. recreational activities. 7. Established goal for yearly Increase ia membership.

S. Service rendered to all oceupational classes and all racial elements not other- wise provided for.

9. Community service a definite part of church work. _ 10. Yearly systematic survey and mapping of area served, with view to a constant MeeUngs adaptation of the church program to 1. At least one service of worship and Sun- changing lleeds and opportunities as day school each Sabbath. they may arise; 2. Some form of occasional or week-night Total points, If). Highest possible seare, 100. service. Local church points……. Score..•….

Total points, 2. Hignest possible score, 20. Cooperation :ye>eaJ church points ……………. _ LoeaJ church score •••….•.••…..•• Cooperation with: 1. Local or near-by churches. Religious and Missionary Education 11. State and county interdenominational re- 1.. An every-Sunday Church School with an ligious agencies.

average attendance of two thirds of its 3. Local community organizations. 4. ~unty, state and _national welfare agen- membership. ClBS. 2. Efficient Rome Department and Cradle 5. Local and county agricultural agencies. a. Roll. made for enlistment and train- 6. Denominational boards. Provision Total points, 6. Highest possible score, 60. Ing of leaders for church and Sunday Local church points……. Score .•..•..

school work. 8U11T1mary 4. Definite and regular attempts to bring Total points, 37. Highest possible score, 370. Local church points……. Score••..••• p.uPils Into church membership with spe- cific prepara.tory instruetion.

Woman's Foreign Mission

EDITED BY MISS ELLA D. MACLAURIN, 25 MADISON AVENUE, NEW YORK CITY AN INTRODUCTION TO MRS. CHIU, tional and welfare work among the OF SHANGHAI workers in different places; the Y. W. C. A. has been doing work It is with special pleasure that we along the line of creating public opin- ion and studying the conditions of laintroduce to our readers Mrs. W. T. bol'; and the Church definitely adopted a labor standard in May, Zung Chiu, of Shanghai, China. She 1922, at the National Christian Con- ferenc-e. is a graduate of a mission school and Then what are the actual condiof Smith College (1919) in America. tions in both the old and modern in- dustrial places 7 It will take pages to She also studied in England, was a delegate to the international labor conference at Geneva and is now an officer on the staff of the National Committee and the National Chris- tian Council of China. This splendid article from the pen of this brilliant young woman will be read with keen interest. E. D. MACL.

THE INDUSTRIAL SITUATION IN CHINA By W. T. ZUNG Omu, Shanghai, China Not until very recent years have people taken any interest in the wel- fare of the workers. The products of Chinese handicraft have been ad- mired and treasured far and wide, for centuries. But how many people have ever troubled themselves with the conditions under which those beautiful silks, tapestries, carvings, linens, potteries and so forth are made Y Likewise for more than thirty years since the ihtrQd.uction of rna· chinery into China noboay seemed to be concerned with the multitude of MRS. W. T. ZUNO eHIU (ZUNO WEll 'rSUNO) evils in connection with modern industry such as child and woman lao write about the apprenticeship system bor, long hours, unhealthy conditions alone. Suffice it to say that save for or low wages. We might sa.Y that very exceptional instances in all the some people, either Cb,ristians or non. work-places, new or old, these condi- Christians did appear to take interest tions are nearly identical, namely, in the poor people by doing excellent long working hours, no rest day, low wages, child labor, unhealthful condicharity work but few have ever tried tions, and no chance of development. to seek the roots of poverty, misery, Perhaps one can understand better if and wretchedness. Among these few some of the tenp.s are accompanied with a few words of explanation. are the Y. M. C. A.., Y. W. C. A. and They are as follows: the Christian Chureh whieh find their expression in various ways. The Y. M. C. A. through its social and L Lottg working hours.

industrial workers is doing educa- Fourloon or sixteen hours in old work 459

shops per day with few holidays during the Nations so she is not excluded from Chinese New Year and one or two big fes- partaking in the International Labor tivals. Organization activities. In March, 1923, the Chinese Government issued Twelve hours in mills where two shifts a set of factory regulations but up to are worked with two days' rest per month. this time they are not yet enforced. Fourteen or sixteen hours in silk filatures China is also not uninfluenced by the wh~re there is one shift. ideas of human value and equality of Fourteen, sixteen, or eighteen hours in opportunity for every human being, mines with or without weekly rest day. so we find the rapid growth of a labor 2,. Low wages. movement-a consciousness among labor. In spite of the fact that there Dollars and cents will not mean much to is no sanction for labor to associate, those who do not know the money value and unions of all kinds are found in this the prices of food in China. A silk woman country, headed by people who are worker testified before the Child Labor Com· mission in Shanghai in 1923 that thirty·six usually known either as "rotten years ago when she was seven years old she politicians" or "radically-minded began to work ill a silk filature as stirrer of cocoons in the boiling basin. She got youths. " 15 cents a day then. The little workers doing As the Church has just begun to the same process now get 18 or 20 cents a day. The reelers at that time received as a take interest in the labor conditions daily wage, 30 cents and the reelers today there is plenty of reason to say that get 37 or 38 cents a day. A picul of rice the Church as a whole has not yet thirty-six years ago cost $2.50 and today awakened to the vitalness of the ques- $13.00 (dollllrs and cents here are in Mex., tion. There is plenty of reason too ahout half the gold value). Prices of other for anti-Christians to say that the kinds of food have gone up at the same Christian Church is allied with caprate as rice; 80 has rent. italism and imperialism. There are already instances where labor groups 3. Chad labor. refuse to cooperate with the Christian social workers. They seem to have It is a very common sight to see young very little faith in the Christian tots of five, even four, or six work in both Church. We have to recognize this the cotton and silk factories. When parents' wages are low, habies have to earn fact–that there are very few Chris" money to buy· rice. tian leaders in China, missionaries or non-missionaries, who can pretend to 1I, Unhealthful conditions. understand what the labor movement In old work-shops it is fairly customary means. for employees to sleep in the places where they-work in the day time. In modern fac· The Church has done her part in tories practically no attention is given to medicine; education, and bringing th~ comfort of the workers. Many eat their meals while they work. Ventilation, tern· the Christian message to the thouperature, first aid are in most eases unheard sands of Chinese people in the past. of luxuries. The cotton mills in the North China is progressing despite the fact have adopted the dormitory system. The little workers share beds with eacK other- that she is handicapped b:f all kinds that is to say, when the night shift works, of internal and external disturbanCleS. the day shift crawls into the beds just left If we wish to see the Church in China by the former. The housing conditions in as the leading spirit in all phases of the mill districts· in Shanghai are just ap- life, the Church should cultivate herpalling. Dozens of people are often found self in knowing and understanding to be curling up in one room. These people more fully the needs of the people. are exposed to all kinds of diseases all the The Church should consider it h1lr year round. duty to find means to help remove the causes of social unrest. Until then With conditions .as aforesaid, who the Church will be looked upon as can wonder that so-called agitators something that helps to maintain the could find reasons for agitation Y On present social order which is beneficial the top of all that there is the foreign capital which creates misunderstand- to the favored few. ing by adopting the contract system. Through the barriers of language, lack of sympathy, and racial prejudices, the rank and file are suffering greatly.

Cb.j.~1!- is II. member of the League of

fROM

AFRICA which meant some hours of weary I'urity Work in Cairo trudging. On this occasion we did so much appreciate the calm fortitude ARTHUR T. UPSON writes in that Pastor Sadek showed when so Blessed be Egypt of the purity many insulting remarks were poured movement which was started during upon him. the World War and which "has never stopped, although it has now taken "Another God-given opportunity the form of distribution among Egyp- has been that in the Moslem private tian students and others rather than school. Here between forty and fifty among B<ritish soldiers, the latter hav- Moslem boys have had a Scripture ing had to be dropped from sheer lack lesson each morning in Arabic before of time. Any Thursday the faithful their English lesson. Sometimes there four may btl seen distributing in the has been opposition from the bigger bad quarter of Cairo, and the usual boys, specially when emphasis hasnumber of tracts distributed any eve- been laid on the Lordship of Christ. ning is about one thousand. We have At times one has been asked, 'What very often patrolled the distribution about our prophet Y' or one has heard. in the neighborhood and watched the during the lesson a whisper, 'Empty men coming away after receiving the words. ' Some of the bigger boys leaflets, but we have never seen as have called to see me, and we have many as one per cent torn up. As one thus got into more personal touch small illustration of observable result with them."

-a government official wrote to us from the Delta sending a Christmas Sudanese Sunday-Schools poem for insertion in Al-Bareed. THE successful work which is be- When we inquired how he came to do ing done by the United Presbytethis, the answer was given by Sheikh rian missionaries among the people of Iskandar, 'Oh, this is one of our the Shilluk tribe at Doleib Hill in the friends that we fished out from the Sudan is described as follows by Rev. bad houses through the tracts that we Stephen Trowbridge, secretary for were distributing; he is now a re- Egypt of the World's Sunday-School formed man and regularly reading Association: "Mrs. Oyler concen- Al-Bareed.' " trated especially upon developing a training class for Sabbath school Sowing Seed in Suez teachers. This was started in March, REV. H. E. Jones, of the Egypt 1925. She proposed to the class to General Mission, writes from make the effort to secure an attend- Suez: "On one occasion Pastor ance of 100 in Sabbath school. That Sadek and I got into the hands of seemed then the most that could be some fanatical men, who seized all our hoped for. But the members of this literature and took us by force to the training class have gone out into the Omdeh (the headman of the district). villages, and with earnest, quiet en- He threatened to bring us before the thusiasm have taught the life of authorities in Suez unless we signed Christ and the dramatic stories from an agreement not to distribute litera- the book of Acts. The training class ture in h.is district. We refused to do has now grown to 60, the station Sab- so, and he, reconsidering his threat, bath school to 167, and the number eventually allowed us to return home, attending the village Sabbath schools 461

to 1,350. A year ago there were no village idol j but they listened to the village classes. Tbe use of large col- Gospel, and asked the Christians to ored pictures in teaching has raised stay witb them a few days, and then an interesting problem. The Shilluks to return to teach them on Sundays.

very naturally suppose that Joseph, After a few weeks practically the Moses, Jesus, and Paul were black. whole village decided to become The Shilluks, with native dignity, re- Christian, and they had a public gard the black race as superior. Is it burning of idols. Just after this a best to dispense with the pictures and tree fell across the pathway leading let these tribesmen form their own to the place where the village idol had impressions" , stood, and this was taken by the peo- ple as a sign of approval from God Yoruba Chriatiana Loyal that the idol had been destroyed.

THE persecution of Christians is They are now building a churcn and by no means a thing of the past in teacher's house, and twenty-five chilthe Yoruba country of West Africa. dren are attending school.

For instance, twelve men living at an outstation of the Church Missionary Courtho118e Dedicated with Prayer T Society in the Benin district were HE chief, who is president of the native court of Owo, in the Yoruba fined £5 eacb in the native court for disobeying Ii summons to beathen sac- Country of West Africa, is a Chris- rifice. In that district it is the cus- tian. At the opening of the new tom when the priest requires a sacri- courthouse recently by the Resident fice, to put a staff or other emblem in of the Ondo Province, the chief said or near a house. The owner of the that the building would not be used house must go at once to those in until the African pastor and the mis- cbarge of the idol worsbip, taking an sionary of the Church Missionary So- offering of a goat or some other ani- ciety had had a special service of maL In this case the staff was put in prayer in it. A. day was appointed the church; and because the Chris- for this service, which was attended, tians removed it and brought no of- at the president's invitation, by all the fering to the priest, they were fined chiefs and court memoors, many of by the heathen chiefs. In another whom are Moslems or pagans.

part of the district some converts were fined for planting yams, etc., on Union in Central Africa tbeir farms before the day arranged THE Presbyterian Church of Cenfor holding the festival of the Orisa- tral Africa, recently formed by oko, a pagan rite.-The Christian the union of the Church of Scotland, (London). United Free Church, and Dutch Re- Whole Heathen Village Won formed Church in that region, is to be further strengthened by the inclu- THE Rev. W. J. Payne, working sion of the two German Missions-the for the Church Missionary Society Moravian, and the Berlin Missionary in Benin City, in the Benin Province Society-that have now returned to of Nigeria, writes that the 'work at their former fields of labor. "This,"

Ewonika, a new outstation sixteen says The Indw,n Standard, "is good miles away, is remarkable for its news on two grounds. It shows that rapid growth. Only last April there the process of reconciliation has not was not a single Christian in the vil- been confined to the efforts of states- lage. A special evangelistic effort men at Geneva or Locarno but has throughout the district was made dur- found practical illustration in the ing Passion Week, and some Chris- mission fields of Christendom. It is tians from Benin City went to also another proof that the distinc- Ewonika. The people had just been tions of Lutheran and Calvinists are celebrating the annual festival of the breaking down in the common effort

kEWS FROM MANY

to build up the Kingdom of Jesus 'heathen' in Turkey. They do not Christ both abroad and at home." force proselyting on those who are unwilling. They do not proselyte THE NEAR EAST among the Muslims at all, and where Protesting the LaU8aJ1l1e Treaty they do they are tactful. They are APROTEST, signed by 110 bishops even broad-minded about the right to of the Protestant Episcopal proselyte. They do not force their Church, against the ratification of the way into hl{uses of worship to preach their own doctrines without regard to pending Lausanne treaty with Turkey the religious sensibilities of others.

was sent to the U. S. Senate early in They do not ride rough-shod over the April. At about the same time 109 feelings of those countries in which American residents of Constantinople petitioned the same body asking favor- they are guests. Where they are able action. The signers in Constanti- bigoted they have learned not to nople include the president, vice- voice their bigotry, and many have been broadened out of their bigotry. president and eighteen teachers of the In Turkey you will not hear mission- Constantinople College for Women, representatives of the mission boards, aries gloat over their exploits, as I Near East Relief, the Y. M. C. A., and have heard missionaries in China the principal American business boast of their invasion of the native firms there. These petitioners say village of Confucius over the objecthat the terms of this treaty are in tions and pleas of his descendants."

some respects more favorable than those included in the treaties already Present Activity in Turkey· T concluded between Turkey and sev- HE American Board has now over a hundred missionaries at work in eral of the European powers. The Living Church, supporting the action its Turkey Mission and while there of the bishops, contends that the for- are serious restrictions, especially in mer treaty with Turkey, which pro- educational work, much is being done tected American interests better than both educationally and medically, and does the Lausanne one, has not been through personal friendship with the abrogated by war as was the case people in the mission stations. There with the treaties between the Euro- is a growing demand for the Chris- pean Powers and Turkey, and de- tian Scriptures in Turkish.

clares that "those senators who are The present period is characterized leading the fight against ratification by great literary activity. The daily have the moral sentiment of the as well as the periodical press dis- American people behind them. " The opponents of the treaty also charge cusses religious questions with great that 100,000 Christian women and freedom. Mohammedan literature girls are today kept in worse than outside Turkey is engaged in defend- ing Mohammedanism or attacking slavery in the Moslem harems and Christianity, whereas in Turkey there that the Kemal Pasha regime is re- is a large amount of criticism of Issponsible. lam itself by Turkish writers who de- Moslem Praises Ml..ionaries sire to see their religion brought into closer contact with the actual life of THE methods of Christian mission- the present day. Books are being aries in Turkey have evidently translated which deal in a friendly commended themselves to a writer in way with some aspects of Christianity.

a Mohammedan newspaper published Along with the incoming of general in English in South Africa, The Mos- disbelief in any religion there is a lem Outlook, who says: "Why are desire on the part of the more seri- the missionaries so rimch more liberal ously minded to find a way to make and tolerant in Turkey than in China, religion a moral and social force in for example f They do not cry the daily life of the Turkish people.

At present direct religious teach- cieties-in the south, the Arabian Mission; in the north, the United ing in the schools and colleges is for- Mission. At the south, the trend seems to be to strengthen the medical bidden, but the prohibition does not department; at the north the educa- tional, though this latter is shadowed apply to ethical and social teaching at present by the unwillingness of the local authorities to allow "Bible nor to the actual practice of religion study" to be made compulsory in th~ mission schools. But everywhere the in the lives of the missionary and opportunity and the promise makes an insistent call for devouter, fully other teachers. The desire of the equipped "evangelists" to minister to and foster the awakening con- Turks to achieve a real independence sciousness in Islam of an unsatisfied spiritual craving for better things. in all departments of life is one with New Plans in Bahrein which we should sympathize and ARECENT letter from Paul Harshould be willing to help in every way rison, M.D., says: "We are plan- ning a little advance work here at we can. L. G. M. Bahrein for this year, an effort to harness the reputation of the hospital Leader. Needed in Pel'llia to the evangelistic enterprise. Weare hoping to hold an afternoon clinic in JOHN R. VORIS wcrites in The Con- one or two of the outlying villages, tinent of the Presbytecrian Mis- stay on for an evening mejUs (recepsion in Persia: "One could wish tion) of guests, and finish up with a that the Mission might be able to or- Christian service. The new Women's ganize and finance industrial and ag- Hospital is taking shape rapidly as a ricultural work. The mission schools substantial and beautiful thing, an are training intellectual leaders, but objectification of a dream of years." not industrial, commercial or farm leaders. This must come eventually. School for Boy. in Aden In a small way the Near East Relief orphanage schools are giving indus- REV. CARL J. RASMUSSEN, of trial training, but there is here no ag- the Danish Church Mission, ricultural training, as in the Cauca- which works in Aden in close cooperasus. Industrial and £arm projects, tion with the mission of the Fcree however, require leaders trained along Church. of Scotland, writes: "In our these lines. As Persia begins to mission school all seats are engaged emerge from the realm of individual- and we could without doubt get many istic into organized industry, and more students if we had more ample from the stage of peasant farming to accommodation and a better equipped that of modern agriculture (a long teaching staff. Our work is carried and slow process) thecre will be on in a rented building where we can needed youth who can lead in these have about ninety students. It is conoccupations. And as the country be- ducted on the same principles as the gins to have some gleam of commu- Government '8 educational work. Relinity service, with nurses and social gion as a subject is not included in the workers, there must be some training curriculum, hut we have Bible reading along social lines." and prayers every day. It has been most inspiring to watch its effect upon In Irak and Arabia the students' minds. Those who in the beginning looked angry when we AMISSIONARY at Baghdad re- began the Bible lesson and often put ports that never in his long experience has he known so many Moslems coming for conversation on religious topics, with a sincere desire to know more about the life and teaching of Jesus Christ. On the other hand there is a rapidly rising tide of materialism that is causing devout Moslems much disquiet. This field from Mosul on down to Muscat is fairly well organized by the two so-

1926J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

their fingers in their ears to prevent campaign story, hymn and Golden any new idea interfering with their Text. Then of the Christians who train of thought are now unwilling to actually gave up a day or days'

leave the schools without prayers. chances of coolie work and went to The ones who at first would not touch other villages along with the workers the Bible will now read it and openly to help in the preaching, there were ask questions regarding it." over 250. The importance of this type of willing Christian service can- INDIA, SIAM AND MALAYSIA not be over-emphasized, for it is in Remarriage of Hindu Widows . this wise that India must be evangel- T HIS question is being approached ized. It is the witness of the Chris- from various angles beside the tian laymen and women which induces Christian one. The January REVIEW so many of their heathen brethren and called attention to the activities of a sisters to give up their names as desociety which concerns itself with siring to know more of this matter; hence a record of 2,500 inquirers. widows of high caste only. Recent Probably the most interesting feature pronouncements by Gandhi on the subject are being widely quoted. He in the reports of these 490 meetings holds that no girl should be married held during the two weeks was the inbefore she !las completed her fifteenth creasing demands made by caste peoyear (it will 'be remembered that a ple for more preaching among them.

bill raising the age of consent to fif- Ever so many definite invitations to teen was defeated in the Legislative come and present their message were Assembly last year); that all widows made by these classes to our poor outless than fifteen years of age should caste pastors and workers."

remarry; that girls married at fifteen and widowed within a year the,reafter The Gospel for All Groups •. !

A should be encouraged to marry again, METHODIST worker in the Pun- jab writes in The Indian Witand that the relatives of widows should treat them with the utmost ness: ' 'Practically all our Christians kindness and make arrangements for are from the outeastes; but there is a their education. "The spirit of these readiness on the part of all castes and rules is to be followed, not the letter," he says. "Hindu society will not classes to hear the Good News, in spite easily accept these changes. But of the fact that we are preaching just that whieh will erase all caste distincthese parents who feel the necessity tion. In one village we held a servof acting according to these rules, ice for a community of Chuhras (outmust try to introduce these reforms, castes) who were inquirers. Afterand should not be afraid of being put wards, a g:roup of Moslems came over out of caste." and said it was not right that we Witness of Indian Laymen should preach just to the outcastes, but that we should preach to them ASPECIAL evangelistic campaign too. After this service, some high- conducted by Canadian Baptists caste Sikhs came along and requested at Vuyyuru, Madras Presidency, is a service in their quarter. In another described as follows by Rev. A. Gor- village we came upon a group of don: "The two-weeks' effort was con- wealthy Jats (farmers). We asked ducted at the end of November when if we might preach to them. Forth- the weather was settled, the moon with they took us over to their gurd.

shining and the people free from labor wllJI"a (a building much like a church prior to the commencement of harvest. and used as their place of worship), The period of p;reparation had been brought out a rope bed for us to sit carried out most heartily at most of on, and a big carpet for themselves.

the villages, as is evidenced by the About forty of them sat down and fact that 2,171 Christians learned the listened while the 'Old Story' was 5

told, then asked some questions and nath Chattopadhya, a versatile listened some more until an hour and scholar, she had a rich ~aining. Afa half had passed. Yes, indeed, In- ter spending some time in Girton dia is wide open to the Gospel, and College, Cambridge, England, she remany of us feel that a movement on turned to India and plunged ardently the part of the upper classes has be- into zenana reforms, and the Moslem gun. We must not slacken, but re- Nizam supported her efforts. .After double our efforts to be found faith- marriage she withdrew from these acful in this time of opportunity." tivities for a time to educate her sons and write poetry, but presently re- Versatile Indian Preaehers sumed her pioneer work with re- doubled zeal. When Gandhi rose to THE Indian clergyman at Narowal, leadership in the years before the in the Punjab, the Rev. Barakat war Mrs. Naidu eagerly acknowledged Ullah, sends to the Church Mission- him. It is certain that in Mrs. Naidu ary Society some interesting details the Swarajists have chosen a dyof his work among the depressed namic ngure that will appeal to the classes in the district. Over 200 vil- imagination of India '8 masses. lage congregations round about Narowal are distributed among fifteen Pioneering in Assam preachers, whose work is to conduct services, teach people, examine them A MERICAN Baptist missionaries in the elements of the Christian faith, 1".. are at work in little-known Asbuild up their church life, superin- sam, and one of them w,rites as foltend the work, act as judges to settle lows of a tribe called the Rengmas: their disputes, and help them when "No missionary had ever given any of maltreated by their non-Christian his time to them, nor any European masters. In one village Mr. Ullah learned their difficult language but found that the Christians had chal- the spirit of God came upon a young lenged the local mottlvi (Mohamme- man named Viliezhn. While in Kodan teacher) to hold discussions with hiII!a as a civil policeman he was led their padre sahib (Christian minis- to accept Christ by another policeman ter) . The challenge had been ac- who was an earnest Christian. He cepted, the moulvi .appeared on the obtained leave twice to go to his own scene, but at the last moment had de- tribe, to whom he now felt impelled cided not to hold any discussion. In to carry the story of salvation. Great another village Moslems and Chris- crowds came to hear his strange mestians decided to discover the true re- sage. Soon he came back to report· ligion by throwing the Koran and the that sixty had become candidates for New Testament into the watel' and baptism. After three years there are then following the book which did not now 200 baptized Christians, and a sink! nominal Christian community of 500. Three more of this tribe have caught Mrs. Naidn, S….arajist the fire and are teaching and preach- ing. Their children are bright-eyed T HE election of Mrs. Sarojini and eager to learn, and Viliezhn has Naidu, a Hindu poetess, to suc- worked hard with the missionary to ceed Gandhi as President of the In- get out a little hymn book with Scripdian National Congress was an- ture readings. It is the first book nounced in the April REVIEW, as an ever published in that dialect." event of great signincance for India. The following facts in her life story Britons and Bur:mese Slave. are, therefore, of interest: Born in 1870 at Hyderabad, the capital of the T HE proposed expedition to the powerful M;ohammedan Ni$m, she wilds of Burma, to be conducted came. of· a distinguished Brahmin by government officials with the pur- ~!I-mily. From her father, Dr. Agor- pose of stamping out both slavery and

NEWS FROM MANY L,ANDS

huma.n sacrifice, was announced in made by motor. There are there the February REVIEW. A wireless fourteen families, all of whom are formessage to the New York Times April mer inmates of the asylum~ It is 29th told of the return of the expedi- worthy of mention that these lepers tion, headed by Deputy Commissioner have maintained their Christian serv- J. T. O. Barnard, of the Burma ices, have sent in theiiI' contributions Frontier Service. It had been stated and have added to their numbers.

that the slaves would be bought for The Chiengmai lepers have just sent about $30 apiece, but the report says down an elder to give them encourage- that 3,445 had been set free for 19,- ment and instruction.

000 rupees, which would make the price about $1.80. Commissioner CHINA Barnard reports that there was no To Limit Missionaries limit to the gratitude and joy of the I N a recent discussion of the number Kachins who were emancipated of missionaries needed in China through the act of the" Great White the Chinese Recorder (interdenomi- Chief," Sir Harcourt Butler, Gov- national journal published at ShangernOr of Burma. Thirty-four villages hai) as quoted in The Christian Cenagreed to give up human sacrifices. tury, holds that the national Church Others suggested that if the Govern- should have the final word as to the ment would .provide the victims for holding a final sacrifice the practice number of missionaries to be emwould be stopped. ployed in each field. Says the Re- corder: "The missionary body is still Siam.ese Christian. Lepers growing numerically. The original sending impulse is still operating.

THE deeply religious atmosphere And yet during the last five or more of the leper asylum conducted by years we have heard £requent refer- American Presbyterian missionaries ence to the wisdom of reducing the in Chiengmai, Siam, is one of the number of missionaries and have characteristics of the institution sometimes been asked how we think which has often been noted. 'The this could be done. We have no anlatest report from Chiengmai throws swer. This conference, however, sugfurther light on this subject. Prac- gested to the National Christian tically every leper in the asylum is a Council to take steps to study the need Christian and it is only a ma.tter of for missionaries in: China. This is time before they express their desire important. For a I steadily-rising to join the church. This is brought number of missionaries tends to conabout by constant teaching on the part tinue the emphasis upon the foreignof the leper elders who make it their ization of Christian work in China. business to teach all newcomers. Thaw With the best of motives it takes con- Chapel, which was dedicated January siderable time for foreign mission- 11, 1925, is the gift of Mrs. Mary C. aries to become 'indigenous.' Many Thaw, of Pittsburgh. It forms the never do. The decision as to the numcentral edifice of the asylum, and is ber of missionaries, who 'still have a the center of the Christian life of the large place in China,' is left to the people. It represents an answer to Chinese Church. The central task and tbe prayers of the leper people of ten aim of Christian work in China is years ago and only a small number of now to support the progil"am of the the original group remain to enjoy Chinese Church."

worshiping in their new chapel. This year sixty-three lepers were received Anti-Christian. Agitation T into full communion. This number HE Rhenish Mission reports that in spite of Bolshevism and antiincludes five lepers il"eceived from Ta Pee village some forty kilos south of Christian movements the Gospel is the city. The trip to Ta Pee was finding an open door in China. So

far there have been more baptisms of formed the band. Each morning we converts than for many years. The gathered in the church for a prayer meeting, and then went forth in pro. Rhenish missionaries have decided to cession through the streets-working continue their schools under the con- to plan, so as to cover as much ground ditions laid down by the Chinese as possible during the week. Our pro. Ministerium. Although these condi- cession was headed by two church tions make the study of religion op- members carrying the Bible poster tional, they can continue religious in- pasted on cloth in banner form. Then struction in Bible classes, Sunday- came five Christian 'sandwich board I schools and in various forms of reli- men carrying blackboards on which gious meetings. something new was written every day: e. g. one day we had (1) 'What- The following details in the Damsk ever is this T' (2)' What concern is Missio11hlad relate to the attacks on this of mine?' (3)' You cannot do Christianity in the press. Out of without it.' (4)' It is the great sal. ninety-five anti-Christian articles in vation.' (5)' How will you escape Chinese papers if you neglect so great salvation T' Then came the boys carrying the flags 36 attacked mission schools, of the evangelistic band. I took my place in the center of the procession 34 Christianity in general, with an accordion and as we went along the streets singing hymns and 11 Christians, choruses the people flocked to the doors just in time to be tackled by 5 ', the Christian Church, the tract distributers and colporteurs who were bringing up the rear of the 5 preachers, procession. The houses of Christians and inquirers and any favorable open 2 G'hristian literature, spaces were made use of for preaching stands and in this way thousands 1 the Bible, heard the Gospel daily."

1 " .Tesns Christ. Real Religion in Saigon New Na.me for Canton College AREPRESENTATIVE of the Christian and Missionary Alli. ASSEMBLYMAN F. TRUBEE ance in French Indo-China tells of an Annamese young man, assistant sta· .t. DAVISON, a trustee of Canton tion master in the Saigon rai1road de- pot, who was converted and who, after Christian College, incorporated un- living a consistent Christian life and der the laws of the State of New York, bearing faithful witness for several announced April 15th that the Board months, was taken ill and died. On of Regents had granted his petition his deathbed the young man called toto change the name of the college to gether the members of his family and Linghan University. The purpose is testified to the power of Christ to save to give the institution its Chinese from the sting of death. As a result equivalent and to denote the expan- practically his whole household acsion fifom college to university. In cepted Christ and the village was twenty years Linghan University has opened to the gospel message. Some time later a man was inquiring for grown to have 1,200 students, with a the home of this young man and College of Arts and Sciences, a Col- asked, ' 'Where is the house of the lege of Agriculture, a Department of young man who used to be the assist- Sericulture, a Department of Busi- ant station master at Saigon but who ness Administration and a Department of Education. The campus covers 350 acres and has fifty-two buildings. Three fourths of the annual budget comes fifom Chinese sources.

Street E:"a.ngelism in Szechwan DURING the Chinese New Year holiday 'Rev. T. Darlington, of the China Inland Mission, Wanshien, Szechwan Province, conducted a week of open-air evangelism. He says: "Thirty-six men and ten schoolbQYs

1926J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

died last December ~ " The people America is not the only country in did not know, but after explanation which military training in schools and col· said, "Oh, you mean the young man leges is becoming a vital issue; the youth who had religion T He lived over the world over are revolting against it. there. " His neighbors had forgotten 'l'he Japanese youth are no exception to this that he had been assistant station world current, as they are also human and master, although he had held this po· object to wasting time in training for war. sition with a good salary for sev&al While their freedom of expression is very years, but they remembered him as well ban'daged with laws and customs, they the young man who "had religion," do not hesitate in demanding their right to though he had been a Christian only do their own reading and to think their own a few months. thoughts. . . . It is becoming clear that Chinese Christian Giving such requirements as these can not remam indefinitely in force without strong student T HE Chinese Church is giving of protest. The news from Japan, even during her new riches, says Rev. Wilmot the past several months alone, continuously D. Boone, of Tsinanfu, Shantung province, in a measure that American and increasingly told of student agitations Christians have not yet equaled: against tllCse measures. "The total budget of the Presbyterian China Missions is over $1,250,000. Influence of Modern Buddhism If salaries of foreign workers acre excluded, the Chinese are now paying THE thought life of Japan today is approximately sixty per cent of the compared by Rev. Robert S. Spenc08t-a different story from the day ccaetr~, writin g in The Christian Advowhen the only gifts were curses and to a sea lashed by winds. He orphans the only students. Our largest and smallest native contributions says: "To the careful student, not came to me upon the same day. The non-Christian but philanthropic wife the least significant thing about this of our tuchun or military governor sent a real windfall amounting to state of flux is the way in which any $49. In the local currency this is equivalent to 19,300 coppers. The commanding voice, no matter how companion gift was just two of the same copper coins-' two mites,' 'all empty Or strange its message, receives her living'-for this came from a blind Chinese woman who heard an attention and following, and modern appeal to a wealthi& neighbor and borrowed this little sum (half an Buddhism," Mr. Spencer says, "is American cent) from another of the four familieS in the little three- m'aking a strong effort to capture the roomed court where she lived, so that she too might give." enlighteued thinking of the country.

JAPAN.KOREA Christian missions in Japan face to- Students Against Militarl.Snt day, not a Buddhism which sends out T HE statement that Japanese stu- its priests to stone the missionary on dents are protesting against military training in schools and colleges evangelistic service, as my childhood was made in the March REVIEW. An article in the bulletin published by memory records, but a Buddhism the Japanese Student Christian As- which has laid hold of 'the edged sociation in America gives expression to this protest. It says: . tools of civilization,' as the Japanese phrase has it, and is eagerly inviting the missionary to meet it on intellect- ual grounds. Absolute idealism, the latent pantheism of the Western philosophical world, has been taken into the Buddhist grasp, its terms translated into Japanese thought, and thus Buddhism in Japan is bringing to its own support the thought of Western lands. And on the basis of such i.ntellectual appeal, Budclhism is car,rying the battle into Christian trenches. "

Superstition and Suicide I N THE old Japanese calendar, says a writer in the Missirmary Herald, 'the years are' named in ac- cordance· with' a scheme goverhed by

two systems. Certain combinations in this way T Have you ever read the in the names of years that are thus Christian Bible Y If you would read brought about are considered un- just one page of that Book you would lucky, and girls born at a certain one no longer go around saying such of these have the reputation of foolish and untrue things." The eloslaughtering three husbands before quent bystander was overcome with settling down to a peaceful life with amazement and the crowd was ima fourth. The year 1906 was of this pressed by the earnestness of the unlucky character, and girls born young student.-The Continent. then are now of an age when they would naturally think of marriage. Veteran Korean Christians Young men hesitate about becoming their victims, and their old-fashioned SAW SANG YUN, the first Korean parents are still more solicitous lest converted to Protestant Christheir sons should be -entrapped into tianity, is still living an honored marriage with girls now twenty Christian life in a small village thirty years old. Care must be taken against miles from Haiju. As picturesque deception on the part of the go- and as honored a Christian as Saw betweens, who arrange the marriages. Sang Yun is his younger brother, Grief over' the breaking off of en- Saw Kyeng Cho, now pastor emeritus gagements when the truth has been of the first Protestant Christian discovered, or the feeling of disgrace church ever built in Korea. TheSe at being unable to get a husband, has men have together served Christ for been the cause, it is said, of many more than a century in Korea as repsuicides. resentatives of the P,resbyterian Church. But they are honored by An Unexpected Defender Christians of every denomination. Fifty-two years ago, when Saw Sang ASTUDENT in Meiji Gakuin, Yun was traveling as a merchant in Tokyo, Japan, had been im- China, he was treated in a mission pressed unconsciously by the Chris- hospital and there became a Christian influence under which he had tian. When he came home with a been living at the school, but he had supply of Christian books, the police not professed Christianity and did caught him and all but beat him to not realize his loyalty to it until he death. A friend on the police force heard it attacked. He was walking secured his trelease on conditIon that through the city park one day when he get rid of his books. This he did he heard a man by the roadside by hiding them for future r.eference. preaching Christianity. He stopped Although it was nine years after this to listen to the sermon. Suddenly before the treaty between the United one of the bystanders took exception States and Korea permitte<;l missionto the statements of the preacher and aries to come. it was only three years began to harangue the crowd, say- after its signing that the church was ing that they should not believe what built in the native village of Mr. Saw. they had just heard about Christian- Meanwhile his brother had embraced ity, that it was not a good religion for the new faith. Japanese people and was merely the religious ideas of foreigners. The Koreans Sacrifice for Schools student, who had not been long acquainted with Christianity himself, T HIRTY day schools in the Pyengrecognized this as foolish talk and was yang District, Korea, have been indignant as he saw the influence cut off the Methodist mission budget which this bystander was having with by reason of the "cut in appropriathe crowd_ He stepped forward and tions" two years in succession. So to said, "What do you know about this keep the school open and alive pupils Christianity which you are attacking and parents in Nonghung formed a "Chicken-Growing Association."

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Each member makes an offering of a denominations has helped to quicken chicken a year for school support. the interest in the problem of reli- Chickens cost in Korea sixty cents gious education. The last Sundayeach, or twice the day wage of an school census revealed that fifty-eight ordinary workman. The non-Chris- per cent of the boys and girls of the tians of Kowanne omitted their an- Dominion attended Sunday-schools. nual sacrifice, sold the animals and Owing to the sparsely settled condifood, and gave to the Methodist mis- tion of many parts of New Zealand, sion to prevent closing the day school there are hundre~s of very small in that community. In a third com- schools and consequently difficulty is munity a "prayer and fasting band" experienced in adequately supervishas been organized. Each Satu.rday ing them. In many cases there is only evening the members pray for the one teacher and the children gather mission school and omit supper. from several miles around to one There are forty-five members each homestead to learn together the contributingt ten cents (the value of stories of the Bible and to be taught the meal) for the continuance of the in the way of righteousness. RecogschooL nizing that the training of the Sun- day-school teacher is a matter of su- Outcast Brings Ba.ck Blcssing preme importance, much attention has been given to this aspect of the work T HREE years ago the people in a during recent years. – American certain Korean village told the Friend. parents of a fifteen-year-old boy who had developed leprosy that he must Filipino Youth Movement leave the village. He refused at first to go, and they tried to drown him T HE fact that a real, vital, growing and threatened him with a knife. He Student Youth Movement is presfound his way to the leper hospital in ent in the Islands cannot be doubted, Taiku, seventy-five miles away, and according to a writer in the News after treatment for nearly three years Sheet of the World's Student Chriswas discharged as cured. A.. G. tian Federation, who says: "There Fletcher, M.D., Presbyterian mission- is a general striving after certain ary in charge, writes: ideals. There is a certain spirit of dissatisfaction with the bases, con- La.st month the hospital evangelist cepts, and methods of all phases of preached in this boy's heathen village and, human activity-of education, reliwith the lad's cooperation. won many con- gion, society, etc., and a united effort verts. A new church was started consisting for better conditions. There is an of eighteen men, mostly young, modernly obvious, concentrated 'movement' on educated and very enthusiastic. Three years the part of students for better. and ago these villagers, thinking to protect their more satis:factmy things everywhere. own lives, urged the parents to cast out These things which have been gradutheir leper son. Little did they dream that ally developing in the past few years the outcast would some day return, and still have recently found certain forms of less could they have known he would come expression and organization. As a with a cleansed body, no longer a menace to whole, the ideals of the Philippine their lives but a witness for Him who came Youth Movement are one with those "that they might have life and might have of other lands as expressed in the Fedit more abundantly!" eration: (1) the abolition of war; (2) the abolition of race hatreds and ISLANDS OF THE SEA prejudices; (3) Ohristian interna- tionalism; (4) Christian basis of in- NcW' Zealand's Sunda.y-Schools dustry; (5) Christian unity. With such worthy and noble ideals ;Lnd ob- S UNDA.Y-SCHOOL work in New jectives, students of the Islands in . Zealand has made distinct and gratifying progress during the last few years. The extension of the work done by the existing Sunday-school unions and the establishing of young people's depa.rtments by the various

different schools, colleges,~and univer- (2) its Prudential Committee to be sities feel united in one movement so increased from twelve to thirty-six, that it may be truly said that ther~ is not less than one third of whom a real movement of, by, and for, the should be women; and elected sev- Christian youth of the land for the enty-five women as members of the triumph of Christian principles in the Board and twelve women as well as Islands." twelve men to the Prudential Com- mittee. Sub-committees were ap- New Hebrides "Talking" pointed, and steps taken generally to- A MISSIONARY in the New ward completing as soon as possible Hebrides, quoted in the Moody Institute Monthly, tells how the na- the unification, administratively, of tive Christians carry their testimony the American Board and the three aggressively into the enemy's camp. Woman's Boards. In due time Natives love a big "talk." Often women officers will be elected to the after a big church meeting the men executive staff of the Board, and all gather outside and exhort and ha- the foreign missionary work of the . rangue by the hour. Such meetings Congregational churches will f1l:nction have been held at various centers on as one. the fringes of heathen districts and have afforded an opportunity for both Na.tional Y. W. c. A. Convention Christians and heathens to show reason for their adherence to their re- T HIS gathering, held in Milwaukee, spective beliefs. That the heathen Wis., April 21st to 27th, was not consented to appear at all was in it- only thoroughly repJ'esentative of the self a concession, and almost invari- Association movement, but was also ably the bulk of the "talking" came attended by official delegates from from the Christian party. At one numerous other organizations. The meeting a mim who had been a leader convention passed with only one disamong the heathen, and whose name senting vote a resolution opposing any was one to conjure with, challenged action to weaken the Eighteenth anyone to say when and where he Amendment, and pledging hearty cohad said certain things abusive of operation, not only for the enforce- "the worship." This indicated the ment of law, but for the building of beginning of a change. Gradually he an intelligent public sentiment for became more friendly to the Chris- law observance. The action most tian party, and finally he took a defi- hotly debated by the convention, but nite stand, publicly acknowledging which was passed by a vote of 1,174 his change of mind and telling the to 199, was the optional membership heathen present that if they would plan, which permits others than only give proper heed to the Word members of evangelical Christian they too would change their minds. churches to become full voting mem- bers of the Association. NORTH AMERICA Presbyterian-Reformed Merger A. B. C. F. M. Reorganization By FORMAL action at Atlantic F OLLOWING the recommendations City March 3rd the General of the meeting of the National Council of the Presbyterian and Re- Congregational Council held in Wash- formed Churches in America was ington recently, the American Board united with the American Section of of Commissioners for Foreign Mis- the Alliance of Reformed Churches sions at its meeting March 16th, Throughout the World Holding the amended its by-laws so as to allow Presbyterian System. While these (1) its membership-at-large to be in- two bodies differed somewhat in concreased from 150 to 225, not less than stituency and in scope, their purone third of whom should be women; poses were in many particulars simi- lar. The Canadian Church was not

connected with the Council, as it is gelical Denominations voted in 1922 with the Alliance, but the two organi- to disband and to merge their com- zations otherwise represented practi- bined forces into the International cally the same group of denomina- Council of Religious Education, of tions, and many of the delegates which new organization this was the served in both. It was proposed at first convention. Richmond in 1925, when the two organizations met at the same time, that School Bag Gospel League there should be a merger, and the plan prepared by a committee then T HIS organization, established in authorized was adopted at Atlantic 192~, whose activities have been City. Besides its maintenance of referred to in the REVIEW in the past, standing committees on foreign and now reports work in 181 centers in home missions, work on the continent thirty-four states. The card signed of Europe, Christian education and by the children who join the League literature, ministerial pensions and reads as follows: church history, which bring these I hereby apply for membership in The subjects before the Alliance for dis- School Bag Gospel League. I promise to cussion, the organization will have carry in my school bag and read through the power, "in connection with home Gospel according to John. When finished, I missions, evangelism, work among agree to pass on the Gospel of s,t. John to colored people, church erection, Sab- some boy or girl, thereby securing a new bath schools, publications, education, member; I further agree to notify the ministerial relief and comity," to es- League, which promises to send me a seetablish and appoint administrative ond Gospel~ when that is finished, I am to agencies to "maintain and conduct get the third Gospd, then the fourth. When the work representative of anyone or I finish the last Gospel, the L€ague will give more of the causes mentioned, as con- me a New Testament as a prize for my sented to by the several supreme ju- reading through the four Gospels. dicatories concerned." Striking spiritual results in the lives of many child;ren and in their homes have been reported as resulting from this plan.

"Building Christian Citizenship" Keswick Colony T HIS was the announced theme of SUCH sacred associations gather the convention of the Interna- around the name of Keswick, tional Council of Religious Education, England, that it may surprise some attended by about five thousand peo- to learn that the United States has a ple in Birmingham, Ala., April 12th Keswick, too-a colony near Laketo 19th. Addresses were delivered wood, N. J., and founded twenty-four by outstanding leaders, including years ago by Wm. Raws of Philadel- President Coolidge, and conferences phia. Himself a reformed drunkard, were held on such subjects as chil- Mr. Raws had established a large resdren's work, church and Sunday- cue home and two missions in the school pUblicity, leadership training city, but felt the need of a place where and fine arts in religion. There was his converts could be out of reach of also a conference of denominational their old temptations. With no editors. At other sessions the execu- funds, but with great faith in God, tive committee submitted its ,report, he got hold of a 500-acre plot of land, the program of the International on which he built up Keswick Colony, Council of Religious Education was which during its quarter century of presented by the general secretary service has cared for more than 5,000 and staff, and reports were submitted men, including many doctors, lawyers, by the lesson committee and the com- ministers, priests, professors and memittee on education. The Interna- chanics of all kinds, and has pointed tional Sunday-School Association and them to the One who alone could meet the Sunday-School Council of Evan- their need. Many of these men have

found the Colony a refuge, and a "Mexicans used to be thought ot as gateway to a new life. All over this confined to the Southwest, but today country men are thanking God for they are going into Michigan beet Keswick and the freedom they found areas by companies as large as 6,000 there. The place stands for regenera- -such as invaded the Saginaw distion, not reformation. Since the trict over a year ago. There are death of Mr. Raws, friends have re- more than 13,000 in the steel district modeled one of the buildings so as to around Pittsburgh. They are tound make it a rest home for missionaries by thousands in Gary, Indiana; Joland other Christian workers, and ar- iet, Illinois;, 10,000 are in Chicago, rangements have been made with the and in proportionate numbers in "Council of the Victorious Life Tes- other communities of the Central timony" which point to a develop- West. Coming as they do from the ment Ot at least a portion of the prop- lowest class in Mexico, they bring erty as a summer conterence center. with them a heritage of more than 400 years of peonage, with its igno- Progress in Interracial Work rance, superstition, illiteracy and sus- picion. Equipped only to adopt the Ar THE seventh annual meeting Ot questionable social and recreational the Oommission on Interracial phases Ot the average community, Oooperation, held at Tuskegee Insti- they present a real problem as neightute April 8th-10th, sixty members ot bors and potential citizens. The the Oommission and staff were pres- Presbyterian Board of National Misent trom all parts of the South, be- sions is meeting their needs with a side more than a hundred visitors. program of evangelism, education and Among the number were many well- social service which, in its wisdom and known ministers, educators, business scope, appeals to industrial leaders in and protessionaI men, Y. M. O. A. almost every instance where work is secretaries and leaders Ot women "s established. religious and civic organizations. The reports trom the field dealt with the Japanese In LOR Angeles ''Y'' tollowing lines of successtul interracial effort: Assistance rendered in T HE directors of the Los Angeles hundreds ot colored school projects; Y. M. C. A. have contributed to health campaigns conducted; clinics better race relations by providing for and hospitals established; sewer, a Japanese department in one of the street paving, water, lights and other city branches. This is the result of public improvements secured for Ne- an experiment which has been congro sections in a number of cities; ducted quietly for the past year, durlibrary tacilities, rest rooms, parks, ing which trom fifty to seventy-five playgrounds and pools provided; ap- Japanese have been members ot the pointment of Negro probation officers, branch and have participated in its the furnishing ot legal aid, and the activities. There are three other inclusion ot colored welfare agencies coast cities which conduct special in community chests. The Commis- Japanese Y. M. C. A. branches, to sion was especiallly gratified with the which no white members are adwide-spread anti-lynching compaign. mitted. But the Los Angeles action for the first time admits Japanese to Our MeJdean Im,Dligrants membership in an established branch under the control ot a special Japa- AGREAT tide ot Mexican immigra- nese committee. "The Japanese of tion is spreading all over this Los Angeles," says The Christian country into the industrial regions of Century, "have responded to this acthe interior. Paul H. Buchholz tion both financially and emotionally writes ot it in Women and Missions: to an astonishing degree. "

1926J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

LATIN AMERICA Union. Aside from the capital city, The Y. M. C. A. in Mexico San Juan, and the second largest city, DR. ANDRES OSUNA, Commis- Ponce, which are common territory, sioner of Education for sixteen the island has been allocated in ex- clusive areas to the different denomiyears in the State of Coahuila, and nations and there is no overlapping vice-president of the National Coun- or competition. A union evangelical cil of the Y. M. C. A. in Mexico, theological seminary and a union .stated during a recent visit to the evangelical board of publication are United States that the general Asso- maintained. ciation program is teaching coopera- tion. The Y. M. C. A., in training the people socially, recreationally and Church and State in Chile A hygienically, is of material help alsoN ARTICLE in El Heraldo (Jris- tiano, published in Santiago, along general educational lines. It has the good will of the Government and says: "The Roman Catholic Church government officials. That the people, in ChlIe is now separated from the too, are impressed by its program is State. The wound which this has demonstrated by the fact that it is caused is enormous, notwithstanding governed and financed almost en- the palliatives administered in the th:ely by Mexicans. In a campaign shape of some millions of dollars held last October in Mexico City to which the Church will receive from raise 500,000 pesos ($250,000) for the the State through the coming five Y. M. C. A., the Government gave years. The heads of the Church pre- 100,000 pesos. About ninety-live per tend to be satisfied with the new cent of the members there are Catho- state of things, from fear of g,reater lics, and although the Archbishop losses, and also because they expect called upon an Catholics to leave it, to reap benefits that do not appear on only nine or ten obeyed him. the surface. The separation of church and state in Chile is a triumph Church Union in Porto Rico for the Protestant cause. It is the THE foundations for an indigenoue fruit of the seed that has been sown church in Porto Rico are being in past years. The idea of religious laid these days. Congregational and liberty was made the battle cry of United Brethren forces are leading political parties opposed to the R.. and the early cooperation of the C. Church, but although they fought Christian Church is expected. The on purely political grounds they name proposed is the United Evan- were made the instruments in God's gelical Church of Porto Rico. These hands to prepare a way for the Gosthree bodies, with their thirty-live pel. " The writer goes on to show churches, lifty-one additional preach- that the Church of Rome, which for ing places, and 3,093 communicant motives of self-interest, apparently members, represent one fifth of the bows her head to the storm, at the Protestant life on the island. The in- same time in ways far more difficult vitation is extended to the other de- to combat, is reaching out after her nominations ;represented on the island old temporal power.

to join in the United Church, and the affiliation of some or most of these Forest Indians of the Amazon T eventually is anticipated. Seven de- HE Christian and Missionary Al- liance reports the establishment of nominations, Northern Baptists, Dis- ciples, Methodist Episcopalians and a. pioneer station among one of the Northern Presbyterians, Congrega- largest of these tribes, the Campa, tionalists, United Brethren, and who dwell in northern Peru on a Christian, have from the beginning great plateau of fine pasture land at conducted their work under a comity an elevation of about 4,000 feet. Thus ag,reement called the Evangelical far they have been able to resist all

the efforts of the white man to pene- formers and opposed to the Word of God." trate their country. They are fine Gospel OlUllpaigns in GIa_ow specimens of physical fitness, unusu- I N THE account given in the Deally intelligent, and, while savagely cember REVIEW of the meeting at- tended by three thousand people jealous of liberty, are kindly disposed which was held in Glasgow to com- memorate the fiftieth anniversary of to those who show themselves the visit of Dwight L. Moody to that city, it was stated that many fruits friendly. The party of four young of Mr. Moody's work are still evident. Charles Inglis, writing in the London men now studying Spanish in Peru, Christia,n, of meetings which he has been conducting ;recently, says: is preparing for the establishing of a Glasgow is, perhaps, one of the greatest station on the borders of this Campa and most fruitfu} centers for aggressive gospel work in the whole of Great Britain, territory. A site has been secured and this may be attributed largely to the enduring infiuence of the campaigns confrom the Government where formerly ducted there by Mr. Moody. In the Tent Ralls belollging to the Glasgow United a Roman Catholic station was built, Evangelistic Association, some fifteen thou- sand men, women and children are brought which was burned to the ground in under the sound of the Gospel each week; and scarcely a meeting passes without souls 1912 because around it gathered the being turned to the Lord and born again of the Spirit. A remarkable feature was witbrutal rubber hunters who oppressed nessed in the processions of believers, hun· dreds strong, that sang through the streets,. the Indians. This station at Cahua- thus bringing the meetings to the notice of many by whom they would otherwise have panas on the Pichis River is in the been neglected.

heart of the jungle, and the mission- No Religious Liberty in Spain aries will need to clear the ltahnedi~ erect A TRIBUTE to the high character their house" and provide own of Spanish Protestants was paid in the May RE~IEW. The fonowing living after the manner of tIle early quotation from Evangetical Christen- dom indicates some of the difficulties American pioneers. under which they are laboring: EUROPE It is generally believed by those who are not in contact with facts that Spain today British Evangelicals Aroused enjoys religious liberty. Since the begin· ning of the Dictatorship, obstacles have been AMOVEMENT has been on foot to placed in the path of the reformers. It is secure cooperation between the unwise to publish details other than those Evangelicals in the Church of Eng- which have been noted in the Spanish press. land and Free Churchmen respecting The constitutional guarantees have been the position of Protestantism, espe- suspended, and the articles which bear on cially in regard to P,rayer-Book Re- the liberty of meetings, the freedom of the vision. Under the auspices of the press and of public speech, and others which World's Evangelical Alliance, a affect Ervangelicals, are not in operation. The meeting along the lines of the one last Governor of the province of Soria imposed year is to be held June 1st in Albert a heavy fine on two Evangelicals for sing· Hall. London. The Free Church of ing hymns and the Evangelical press was Scotland states the purpose of this forbidden by the Censor to draw attention meeting to be "That London and the to the fact and discuss its importance. The country may witness the resolute de- two men condemned sung the hymns within termination of the churches of the their own home. In Alicante the usua} pro· Reformation by all means in their cession of children with their banner and a power to oppose the insidious as well band was prohibited, and in Soller a burnas open assaults on gospel truth and ing of Protestant books publicly took place. liberty established at the Reformation. " Its announcement continues: "It is necessary to be prepared to contest in Parliament any measure of the National Church Assembly which, under cover of Prayer-Book revision, may seek to introduce into our national worship a counter-Reformation, or the sanction of mediaoval doctrines and practices repUdiated by the Re-

books mentioned in these columns will be forwarded by us on receipt of price.-

THE REVIEW.

Modern Missions in Chile and Brazil. Chile and the g,reat Protestant states- W. Reginald' Wheeler, Robert Gardner man of Brazil, Erasmo Braga. McGregor, Maria McIlvaine Gillmore, Glimpses of the Montevideo Confer- Ann Townsend Reid and Robert E. Speer. ence are given, with its epoch- lUus. and maps. xviii, 434 pp. $2.50. making meetings. Even those not in- Philadelphia. 1926.

Secretary Wheeler's collaborateurs terested in evangelistic and educain this portly volume are members of a commission appointed by the Board tional work will be impressed by the of Foreign Missions of the Presby- business-like presentation of facts and terian Church in the U. S. A. to visit the countries described. The tour was the prophetic view of missionaries as accomplished in 1924-25 and hence they make their sane appeal for enthis is an up-to-date report of what keen observers and devoted friends largement. The volume is a conglomof missions found in these two great erate, full of fun and the delights of Latin-American Republics. Like its predecessors, the volume travel, inspiring to the Christian who contains vivid accounts of the coun- is moved by progress in the Latintries traversed and of the stations visited. There is the added inspira- American branch of the Kingdom of tion resulting from the special meetings held and the introduction to God, sobering because of the plain leading workers as they meet in conference and are seen at work. No facts which face the Church and efforts carried on by the Northern Piresbyterian Church in those coun- threaten serious loss unless early retries escapes the searching eye of the enforcements and increasing funds Commission, so that we outsiders also see their visions. Clear maps and are placed in the fields. The main rewell-chosen pictures show us the route of the Commission and the mis- sults of the books are summarized in sion sites and scenes visited. The most remote station at which the trav- the chapter upon "Impressions of South America and the Mission Work There." Its personal effect should be what one sentence in that chapter states: "We are going home to be a company of advocates of South Amer- ica. . . . Let us go home to summon our Churches to respond to the call we have heard set forth with such urgency and friendship and good will." A book that accomplishes this is well worth reading. H. P. B.

elers called was Cuyaba, in far West- The Moslem World of Today. Edited with a foreword and closing chapter by John R. ern Brazil near the Bolivian border. Mott. 42() pp. $2.60. New York. 1925. Going up interior rivers, accompanied by countless mosquitos and other un- mentionable "small cattle," with This is a readable presentation of only one sheet on your bed and no the important papers (twenty-two in chair for anyone, are details which number), that leading workers among suggest hundreds of other accidentals Moslems read at " Conferences of mentioned. In a word, the reading Christian 1Workers Among Moslems,"

public is the victim of a plot to make in 1924, held at Jerusalem, Constan- it impossible to be ignorant of South tine, Helwan, Brnmana and Baghdad.

American travel and society, not for- Some of the papers are products of getting such fine specimens as the old- wide studies and experiences of spe- est living convert to Protestantism in cialists. Previous conferences do not 477

compare with these either in com- turesque and convincing way base prehensiveness, in the value of the ad- upon it arguments for a a new for- dresses, or in the grasp of actual ward movement, to win the Moslem present-day situations with their op- world to .Jesus Christ.' H. P. B.

portunity and obligations. No paper The Bible: Its Christ and Modernism. in this entire volume is prosy or lack- T. J. Me Crossan. 208 pp. $1.50. New ing in interest. Brilliant and forceful York. 1925.

writers, like Basil Mathews, Canon This volume presents the extreme Gairdner, and our Lady of the Algerian slums, Lilias Trotter; Islamic conservative position with numeNUS specialists, like Professors Margoliouth, and Snouck Hurgronje; and references to the Scriptures and the the J."ising luminary of Cairo, Profes- proof text method. sor Jeffrey, speak from accurate studies; platform advocates of the The five divisions are: "Why We missionary cause, like Dr. Samuel M. Zwemer, "the rhetorical apostle of Know the Bible Is Inspired"; "Why Moslem Missions," as the late Profes- Christ Ought to Be Our Highest and sor Dr. Warneck once characterized him, speak from intimate contact Final Authority on Every Subject with sympathizing fellow workers; three other Moslem women workers, Upon Which He Declared Himself"; "Six Great Teachings Which Modern- ists Deny"; "Five Reasons Mod- ernists Dare to Criticize the Bible"; "How the Bible Estimates Modern- ists. " J. F. R.

all of them most helpfully contribute The Xey To Faith. Michael O. Gershenson. to a wonderful program. Translated by Herman Frank. 156 pp.

Even the well-informed readers who $1.50. New York. 1925.

may know much concerning Moslem The subject is alluring, but the work, will be surprised at many of treatment is disappointing. The the facts given, especially those relating to Moslem modernity and the re- author is a Russian scholar, versed in cent forward movements in Islam, educational, social and even religious literary criticism and modern philos- -facts that are most interesting and prophetic. Surely these conferences ophy, who, in the closing years of his came "to the Kingdom for such a life has attempted to give a J."ealistic time as this," and all who desire ammunition for agitation and the en- study of Old Testament religion. He largement or promotion of work among Moslems will find here the am- offers no proofs for his views, and munition and the inspiring generals seems to know nothing of exegesis. of the coming campaign. There are here many topics dealt Instead of using the Bible as the with that give information not com- basis for his conceptions, he reverses monly known. But perhaps the two chapters more convincing and path- the process. The author pictures God pointing than any others are the two closing ones, Dr. Robert E. Speer's as passionate and impetuous, yet in "The Issue Between Islam and sore need of man whom He fears because of man's freedom of will.

The struggle between humanity and deity is bitter and jealous on both sides and morality is created when myths give way to codes of religion.

Only pronounced "modernists" will commend such a book. J. F. R.

Christianity," and Dr. .John R. Mott's Quiet Talks on the Crisis and After. S. D. Gordon. 224 pp. $1'.25. New York. "The Outlook in the Moslem World." 1926. The latter gives a nine-fold program, "with reasons annexed." It is greatly This latest volume in the series of to be desired that every pastor who , 'quiet talks" is in a new vein and would be intelligent on a missionary deals with prophecy, particularly as religion which numbers nearly a to a present and future crisis in the quarter of a billion should read this world. The somewhat picturesque vovolume carefully, and then in a pic- cabulary which has been a marked characteristic of Mr. Gordon's writ- that our Lord's birth took place in August B. C. 5 and His crucifurion on ings is much less evident and this is Friday, April 17, 2.9 A. D. He takes the temptation as a spiritual experian advantage in the present case. ence, accepts the superhuman expla- nation o.f the miracles, believes in The first half of the volume is a the physical resurrectio.n and in the reality o.f the ascension. In some of review of the great crises narrated in his interpretations and conclusions, we cannot follow the author, but his Scripture, the Eden crisis, the Flood views are clear and deserve a careful study. crisis, etc. These are treated in a Soonderbal Powar. K. Storrie. 12mo. single chapter under many sub-head- l11} pp. 3s. Glasgow. 1925.

ings in a way to suggest Papini's ar- The father o.f Soonderbai Powar was of the Mahratta caste and became rangement of New Testament ma- a Christian through attending a Bible class conducted by Dr. Murray terial. The remaining half of the Mitchell at Wilson College, Bombay. His daughter was born in 1856 and book is made up of a striking analysis died in 1921 after being in Christian work for forty-five years. She of present-day cond-itions, religious, taiIght her sisters in the zenanas, was a friend of Pandita Ramabai and essocial, moral, educational, commer- tablished a combined Christian train- ing home, Bible college and orphancial, etc., all foreshado.wing a great age that was greatly blessed. Three times she visited England and was reconsummation in the coming King- ceived with honor. The sto.ry of her life is full of evidence o.f the power of dom. The array of facts presented is God and the need fo.r Christ in India, but it is not told with any literary startling and o.f compelling interest. skill.

While some will feel that the picture Jesus and Our Generation. ,Charles Whitney Gilkey. With author's prefaee is o.verdrawn in certain particulars, and account of Barrows Lectureship Fou.ndation. Svo. ISO pp. $2.00. Chiit will be difficult, nevertheless, to. es- cago. 1925.

cape the author's general conclusion. The Barrows Lectures in India, in- terrupted by the World War, were The book will be read with profit, for resumed November, 1924, to Febru- ary, 1925, in a course given by Dr. it strikes a clear and positive note on Gilkey in Bombay, Lucknow, Lahore, Calcutta, Rangoon, Madras, and the subject of the great essential doc- Ceylon. 'l'he audiences were chiefly university students, a majority of trines of Scripture, a fact which will them non-Christians. Strikingly dif- ferent in matter and manner are reassure those who have been dis- these lectures from the ea.rlier courses of Dr. Barrows, Dr. Fairbairn, and turbed by certain ambiguous state- Dr. Charles Cuthbert Hall. They are perhaps better adapted to the modern ments in one or two of Mr. Gordon's student temper. In the Western world, and probably also in the East, earlier volumes. H. R. M. students are not ready to give a pa- Our Lord's Earthly Life. David Smith. Svo. 494 pp. $3.00. New York. 1926.

Lives of Christ are so numerous and written from so many angles that the publication of a new biography is justified only by some new light or peculiar excellence. The justification of this· life, by the professor of New Testament Criticism in the Presbyterian College of Belfast, keland, seems to be in the combination of devout faith, Biblical knowledge, scholarly viewpoint and good sense. Dr. Smith believes in the Bible as, on the whole, a reliable record of facts; he is loyal to. Jesus as So.n of Man, Son of God and Saviour; his purpose is to present a simple, full and reliable life of. Christ during His earthly years. There are other "lives" as good, but none of the noncritical and non-technical are more comprehensive in use of Biblical material. The arrangement is simple and chronological. Dr. Smith holds tient hearing for any message not ex- the establishment of' schools, hospitals pressed in simple terms. '£he East and dormitories. Silliman is unique has never lost its taste for metaphys- in its approach and is known through- ics and its capacity for meditation, out the length and breadth of the but the younger generation every- Islands. The Silliman spirit and where is practical. Dr. Gilkey is Silliman boys are known everywhere aware of this, and shapes his mes- and many former students have come sage accordingly. Eminently practi- to the United States for advanced cal, yet not devoid of elements of study. The best work is in the kindly mysticism, are the author's discus- Christian service rendered wherever sion of "Jesus and Our Generation," they go and in whatever profession " Jesus' Way of Life," "Jesus' Life or occupation they take up.

with God," "Jesus and the Mysteries "Making a Nation," gives a brief of Life and Death," "The Lordship and fascinating picture of present of Jesus," and "Jesus and the Fu- conditions. In the wonderful changes ture. " The author believes and de- which have taken place during the clares the substance and summary of past quarter century, much credit his lectures may be stated in the con- must be given to the American ofcluding words of Albert Schweitzer's ficials, but "unless there had been "The Quest of the Historical Jesus" : real ability, desire for enlightenment , 'He comes to us as one unknown, without and push in the people themselves, a name, as of old, by the lakeside, He came to those men who knew Him not. He there would have been no progress." speaks to us the same words: 'Follow thou Dr. Hibbard feels there is, unfortume! ' and sets us to the tasks which He has nately, a growing distrust between to fulfil for our time. He commauds. And the two nations. It is due to the to those who obey Him, whether they be Filipinos, to the American business wise or simple, He will reveal Him.self in men in the Island, and to the misthe toils, the conflicts, the sufferings which sions that some definite goal be fixed they shall pass through in His fellowship, and, as an ineffable mystery, they shall toward which all could work harlearn in their own experience who He is." moniously together. C. C. A. It is clearly shown that the mission Making a Nation. D. S. Hibbard. 127 work has not been proselyting from pp. 50 cents. New York. 1926. the old Catholic Church. An atfempt Few men ·in the Philippines are has been made to educate and train bette,r fitted to speak of the Filipino for life, and to offer a remedy for people, their customs, their accom- sin, superstition and unbelief. The plishments and their aspirations, than message has gone deep and many is Dr. Hibbard, President of Silli- Christian heroes and martyrs bear man Institute, of Dumaguete, and witness to the Power of the Word of one of the first missionaries to go out God. Some thrilling stories are told to the Philippines. He early turned of faithfulness in times of' great his attention to Christian education stress. Christian statesmen are found and his institution, which began as a in all branches of the Government grammar school, is now of full Col- helping to bring the New Day.

lege Grade and duly authorized by Such an one is Senator Camilo Osias, the Government to grant the same de- formerly President of the National gree as that offered by the College of University. His ClaIiber may be seen Liberal Arts of the University of the in this quotation from one of' his ad- Philippines. dresses: "Perchance the great and The book shows what has been ac- distinct contribution of weaker na- complished by Presbyterian mission- tions may lie just in this, that in the aries to bring the influence of the definition of international philosophy Christian Gospel to the aid of Fili. they, more than the others, the smaller pinos. They have done this by nations more than the bigger ones, preaching, teaching and healing; by may be the instruments of Divine

for the teaching of the Demon Possession and Allied

John L. NeYius. 8 YO. 518 pp. $2.50. wisdom of peace and the criminality New York. 1925.

of war, peace as an attribute both Demon possession, or spiritism, is by no means an out-of-date subject. human and divine, and war as a In Asia and Africa evil spirits are still worshipped; in America and grievous wrong alld an enormous Europe, the spirits of the departed are still invoked. There is always an crime." H. F. interest in the occult and the spirit world. Dr. Nevius was a student of Life and Letters of St. Paul. Dada James religion, a student of science and a Burrell. 12mo. .)2 i pp. 1925. student of men. Therefore, he was interested in men's belief in spirits, St. Paul is a fruitful topic for good or evil. He made a thorough study, and the aged but virile author studY of the subject, conducted a of these popular studies knows how very' wide correspondence and wrote to draw many practical lessons from down the results of his studies. He the apostle's life. Young teachers and does not give his definite conclusion, preachers will find these studies ex- but he relates his own experienees in ceedingly fruitful. China as well as those of other mis- sionaries in India, .Japan and else- A Parent's Guide to Children's Reading. where. Then he studies the various Mary Graham Bonner. J2mo. 161 pp. theories and explanations~patho­ $1.75 net. ~ew York. 1926. logical, psychological, superstitious and biblical-·but fails to reach any The proper guidance of children's very clear cut conclusions. The reading is one of the most important author rather presents facts and testiresponsibilities of a parent or teacher, monies and allows readers to reach ibsnt~xicneetdhiensgelydadyisffoicfutlrt.ashTyhfeictEiodni,toirt their own conclusions. It is still one of the Childl-en's Book Department of the b~st books on the subject of of the Literary Digest, who is also the spiritism. author of a number of volumes of "Bedtime Stories" has here rendered Missionary Art Blotters. Five Series. 25 a real service to parents of children cents a set. $2.00 ten sets. For sale by up to sixteen years of age. Her suggestions comprise not merely a list of Mrs. T. J. Howells, 324 Spencer Avenue. recommended books, new and old, but include brief descriptions of the books Carrick, Pittsburgh, Pa. mentioned. They are classified under imaginative tales, history and his- "l.'hese attraetive missionary blotters torical romances, nature books, are edueational, artistic and useful. poetry, religion and general fiction. Tlte sets dffive, each in an envelope, The list of Bible and religious books contain pictures and quotations se· is weakest, though it contains a few lected to impress missionary ideas on Bible story books. Some volumes the minds of children and adults. recommended, like those of Van Loon, One series is on "The World's Chilare neither reliable nor truly educative. With such a wealth of religious 8d.1r0enns.,"" another on "Prayer and Misliterature for children, there is need for a guide and a great opportunity ExpOSition .01 the Epistles to Timothy. for real service. Miss Mary Stewart's W. E. Vine. 114 pages. 2. net. Glas· Bible stories, Foster's, Hurlburt's, gow. 1925. Dean Hodge's and others should have a place. There are also religious These notes-the basis of a series books of fiction, biography and mis- of lectures given at St. Andrews Consions that will delight and help to vention.in July, 1923, are suggestive educate any child or youth. rather than exhaustive. They would form an excellent guide for a series of There is an index to about 400 prayer meeting studies, or Bible class authors and over 700 books-also discussions, on the character, testiblank pages for additions. mony, and care of the local church. There is a; full outline of each epistle.

I DO NOT MISS THESE

I On the Mission Study Topics For 1926-1927 in Coming Issues of THE MISSIONARY l@V~ THE CHURCH AND RURAL COMMUNITIES Changes in the Last Twenty-Five Years 'arren H. Vilson Director of Tml" and C01/lit,,)' Department, Presby/oria" Church, U. S. A.

The Soil and Spirituality John Scott King Presbytcriall Church, Little Britain, New York The Country Church, and Cooperating Agencies Marjorie Patten Illstitute of Social alld Religious Research Agricultural Missions and the Rural Church Artley B. Parson National COllncil, ProtNtallt Episcopal Church The Real Job'of the Rural Church John McDowell Secretor)" Board of Natiollal Missiolls, Presb)'terian Church, U. S. A, Need for Pioneering in Rural Districts Ralph S. Adams Rural Field Worker, Refo1'111 ed Church ill the Ullited States Best Type of Pastor for Country Churches C. N. McConnell Board of Home 111iss;0}ls, ,lIethndiSI Episcopal Chllrelt Union or Denominational Churches-Which? Elizabeth Hooker Illstitute of Social aad Religious Research Some Successful Rural Churches Malcolm Dana Director of Rural U7nrk. COllpregational HOllie .~Jissioll Societ)'

Religious Education in Country Communities W. A, Squires Board of Christiall Educotiall, Presbyterian Church, U. S, A.

Best Books on Rural Church Problems Edmund deS. Brunner Town and Coulltry Surveys. Illstitllte of Social aud Religious Research CHRIST AND THE MOSLEM WORLD A View of the Moslem World Today Samuel M. Zwemer Editor of the MOSLEM WORLD alld gCllcral1l1issiollory to Alos/ems Changes in Moslem Life and Faith James L. Barton Allthor of "A Christian Approach to Islam"; Secretar}' of tlte Americ01I Board Some Present-Day Problems and Hindrances G. H. Naish COUllcil of Christiall Missiolls ill the Near East A Descendant of Mohammed Converted to Christ A Persian Missionary A l'cmarkable accollllt of the recellt com'ersioll of a ,Hoslem mullah Some Results of Union Mission'·Work in Mesopotamia James Cantine Missionar), of tire Reformed Chllrch ill America to Bagdad The Influence of the West on Moslem Life and Thought Basil Mathews World's Alfiallcc of the Youllg Men's Cl,,-istiOlI Association, GClleva Results of Apostasy in Islam E. ~lorris Wherry Formerl), ll1issionary to India Send in Your Subscription NOW TO THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City 25 cents a copy $20.00 a hundred copies $Z.50 a Year

The Missionary Review of the World — January 1926

JANUARY, 1926

JANUARy……A Month of Special Values Send for Catalogue T HIS CATALOGUE brings McCutcheon's store to you wher- ever you may live. Good illustrations, concise descriptions and clearly marked prices make it easy to shop from the January Catalog. Damask Table Linens, Fancy Linens, Blankets and Comfortables, Bed Linens, Curtains and D raperies are shown at reduced prices. You "'(ill also find excellent values in Hosiery, Blouses, Dress Fabrics, Corsets, Lingerie, Children's and Juniors' Wear and in Maids' and Nurses' Uniforms.

Write today for this New Catalogue Safety First This is a good motto for investors as wei as travellers. Many in- vestors accept a low ra~e of inter- est thinking it is essential to safety. There ·is no safer investment than ' ANNUITY AGREEMENTS of · the Mission Boards of the Methodist Episcopal Church and the rate is higher than in many other safe investments. Investigate thoroughly and satisfy yourself.

llR. CAROL. OUR MISSIONARY AT ELLIS Write to- I SL A,ND. W ITH A SLOVAK MAN AND . A CROTIAN WOMAN W. J. Elliott. Treasurer. Board of Home Mis- sions and Church Extension of the Methodist Episco- pal Chwch. 170 I Arch ::itreet. Philadelphia. P•.• or Morria W. Ebnea, Treasurer. Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church. 150 Filth Avenue. New 'tork. N . 'to Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to jldvertisers. THE 'MISSIONARY Review of the World DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Edllor CONTENTS FOR JANUARY, 1926 Page FRONTISPIECE …. A CHRISTIAN ELDEIl. AND HIS FAMILY AT HOME IN NORTH SIAM EDITORIALS ………………………………………………….•.•… 5 THE REOIPE FOR A HAppy NEW YEAR FAITH, FAITHS AND No FAITH TURKEY, RELIGION AND THE MISSIONARIES Two VEn'ERAN MISSIONARIES TO INDIA OUR NEW FRoNTIERS DONALD FRASER OF NYASALAND CHRISTIANITY AT HOME AND ABROAD ……•. HELEN BARREn'T MONTGOMER.Y 17 A striking contrast between the Christian forces and resources in the United States and those in Japan, China and India.

A JAPANESE TRIBUTE TO OHRIS·TIANITY …………… JurORI SHlMOMURA 20 A rema<rkaqle testimo1l1J from a representat'iv(!" of the ])epart·ment of Education. in Japoo as to the va!ue of Christianity and the work of Christian. missions.

CHRISTIAN MOVEMENTS IN THE NON·CHRISTIAN WORLD .. SHERWooD EDUY 21 A genera! survey of signs of progress in Asia as seen by one who has made many journeys around the world.

'rREATING IMMIGRANTS AS BROTHERS . . • • . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . COE HAYNE 25 A description of the humanizing and Christianizing work carried on in Ellis Island by the representatives of the Government and of the Christian churches of America.

PARABLES OF LIFE IN CHRIST ………………..•… SADHU SUNDAR SINGH 31 Striking i!!ustrations from nature and life to illustmte the power of Christ in human life.

MAHATMA GANDHI'S ADDRESS TO MISSIONARIES………………….. 34 A recent address delivered by the well-known Indian leader at a meeting of the National Christian CouncU of India, together with the for"ible reply of the Chairman.

A BANKER'S VERDICT ON CHRIST'IAN MISSIONS . . . . . . . . . . F. W. STEVENS 39 Some cOfIClusions reached by a New York busmess man, never before interested in missions, as a result of his first-hand contacts and investigations in China.

LIFE OF WOMEN AND CHILDREN IN NORTH SIAM …… HAZEL. E. HANNA 41 Intimate view~ of the life of women and ohildren of the Laos, deslYl"ibing their customs, trawing and characteristics, written by one who has lived and worked among them.

BEST METHODS OF SPECIFIC GIVING ………. EmTED BY Mas. E. C. CRoNK 47 WOMAN'S HOME AND FOR,EIGN'MISSION BULLETINS ..•……….••….• 55 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS •….•••..•..•……..•.•………….•…….. 61 'rHE MISSIONARY LIBRARY ………………………………………… 77 TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of nve.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. PLlblished monthly. CDpyrighted, 19216, by MrSSIONA,ltY REv!KW PUBLISHING COMPANY, INC. All rights reserved.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

Robert E. Speer, PresIdent WllIlam I. Chamberlain, Vice-President Dela.van L. Pierson, secretary Walter McDouga.ll, Trea.surer Publ1cation omc., 3d &. Reily St•., Harrisburg, Editorial and Business Omee. 156 Firth Avenue. Pa. 260. a copy $2.60 a year New York City Elntared &B second-cla.ss matter at the Post omce. Harrisburg, Pa.• under Act ot March 3. 18'71) PERSONALS YOUR Children DR. J OII,N R. MOTT, General Secretary of What Are They Studying at the International Y. M. C. A. and Chairman ,sU N DA Y-SCHOOL? of the Intel'llational Missionary Council, has left, with Mrs. Mott, on a Pacific Basin tour Are they learning that during which they expect to travel about the Bible is the Word of 45,000 miles. They plan to visit Japan, God, and a trustworthy Korea, China, the Philippines, SUlnatra, guide to eternal life? Are Java, Australia, New Zealand and Hawaii, they being taught that arriving home on June 4, 192'6. I €Sus Christ is the Son of God. and the Saviour of •** the World? Or are their minds being filled with REV. ROCKWELL lliRMON PO'l'Tl'l&, D.D., of the doubts and denials of Hartford, Conn., has been elected President Evolution and Modernof the American Board of Commissioners ism? for Foreign Missions to succeed Dr. E. C. Moore. The new vice·president is Dr. Ken· YON feoclzers OM po,- yon L. Butterfield, formerly of Amherst, hut nOW President of the Michigan Agricultural ents ought to know. Our School. Sunday School publica- tions, written for all de- nominations, are true to tbe Word of God.

EON. YEN Hm C:H'ING, the newly-ap- The "Full Gospel" Line of International Lessons pointed ambassador of China in Great Brit- ain, is the son of a Protestant Episcopal TEACHERS' QUARTERLY An absolutely new publication, prepared with rna exclergyman and was graduated from St. pense spared to make it the very best handbook for John's College, Shanghai, and Yale Univer- Sunday School teachers available. There are five dis- tinct departments. sity. • REv. RoBEB.T LAws, M.D., for fifty years a y~~~~ i!~~~!:;;'~e~1,~I~e~~!J Bib]~ Study missionary of the United Free Church of classes.. Topics are selected, and expositions furnished to cover every phase of Christian experience. ' Scotland in Livingstonia, Africa, has been decorated by KOng George, a Commander of SENIOR QUARTERLY the Order of St. Michael and St. George. Specia 1features are: Lesson Subject, Lesson Text, Lesson in Brief, Lesson Outline~ Lesson Exposition, Lesson Questions, Home Readings, Practical Points.

* INTERMEDIATE QUARTERLY Meets the needs of young people between the~!!S.of BISHOP lL ST. GEORGlll TUOKER, of the Protestant Episcopal diocese of Kyoto, has l:;':~es~~m~lit~~~c;~()~~~blication, with ~al found it necessary, on account of his wife's JUNIOR QUARTERLY health, to give up his work in Japan. te:~~J~~:r~~~~~r It~U~:fa~pl~~~~re~hS~:u~! *** Reading, Memory Passage. Questions, The Lesson Story, Illustra.tions and an Introduction. REv. G. CAMPBELL MORGAN, D.D., enters, on January 1st, on a six months' service a. H~l)'It~e'l~:'!!~~~~Ien?~~n,~'yQuarlerly, special preacher, in the First Presbyterian adapted for home use.

Clmrel1 of Columbus, Ohio. THE ALLIANCE WEEKLY For-adult classes, The Alliance Weekly is an excep- ** tionally' fine Sunday School paper. In addition to 8 REV. SIMEON CoRNELIUS, one of the lead- Lesson };xposition in ea.ch issue, there is an abundance ing Indian preachers in the Arcot Mission, of Bible study material. sermons and missionary South India, is making a tour of the articles.

el1urel1es of the Reformed Ohurch in Amer- THE YOUTH'S COUNSELLOR iea. th~iBilifei~n~u~~I~~~r:Pt~f ::~v e:s:;:~ln~~~: and entertaining. Clean, spiritual stories; live mis- *** helpful Sunday School notes, and in· s ·es. MIss CHENG YOA Hsm, the first Chinese woman to receive the degree of Doctor of J BOYS AND CIRLS r~1 A lively, interesting paper ~ys and girls between Laws from the University of Paris has been 'the ages of ten and fourteen. Bristle~ with Bible stories, appointed a member of the newly-established incidents and applications. lJiusl,aIed.

Law Compilation Bureau in Peking.

JOY BELLS OBITUARY Delights the little primary people. The pictures and simple stories are fine. Issued weekly. REV. CHAUNCY GooDltlCR, D.D., who had just compl~ed sixty years of missionary Picture Lesson Cards service ~.()IUna 'under the American Board, passed to his reward on September 28th at Picture Lesson Rolls the age of ninety. He labored twenty-nine years to complete a mandarin version of the Lesson Leaflets Bible. Write for Free Samples and Price MaS. EUGENE P. DUNLAP, a missionary of Lists of Sunday School Supplies the American Presbyterian Church in Siam for fifty years, entered into rest at Ken- Send/or Our Catalog sington, Pa., on December 1st. The Christian Alliance Publishing Colnpany Boob Bibles Tract. Mottoes Sunday School Supplies 260 We.t 44th Street NEW YORK, N. Y.

PIeos. Mention This PeriodicaL Please mention 'l'mI: MISSIONARY RBVIEW OF THB WORLD In writing to advertisers.

XLIX ONE THE RE'CIPE FOR A HAPPY NEW YEAR T HE NEW YEAR opens with countless new possibilities-for goo~ or for evil. 'fhe past year opened with similar promises and forebodings, some of which have been fulfilled. The disturbances in China, in India, in Egypt and Turkey, in the Balkans, in Russia and America, have been counterbalanced by hopeful signs of progress shown at the 'Vashington Convention, in the Conference on Latin America held at Montevideo, in the agreement to promote European peace reached at Locarno, and in the religious awakenings in various parts of the world.

But past achievements do not give sufficient ground for confidence. The continued unrest in social, industrial and national affairs, the prevalence of crime and immorality, the growing indifference to the laws of God and of man, and the selfishness exhibited by all classes, all these tendencies increase the conviction that a new year is not of any great value unless men and women have a new heart-a new purpose and a new power that come from a new and vital relationship to God. The turning over of a new page will not change a man '8 program. The coming of a new general into power in China will not insure national peace. 'fhe election of a new National Council in India will not give prosperity to the people. The enactment of new laws in Turkey will not establish justice and brotherhood. The signing of new treaties in E:urope will not obliterate suspicion and strife. Something more is needed to put an end to international jealousies, to bring industrial justice, to put down crime and to raise standards of morality and brotherly love.

A NEW YEAJl.! What might it mean if it were marked by new faith'in God, new loyalty to Christ, new love for man, new obedience to the Great Commission to teach and to live Christ among all peoples and in all circumstances. It is a new heart-" a new creation"-that is needed so that "old things will pass away" and "all things will become new." A new year of life and hope and power 5

may begin at any time when men and women surrender to the control of Jesus Christ and begin to live His life among men. This and this alone assures a Happy New Year.

OUR NEW FRONTIERS ..n..tMERICA has ,frontiers of superstition, ignorance, and prejudice. In our cities are solid national colonies differing in no way from areas in Italy, Poland, Greece, Russia and other countries. The language, customs and habits are foreign. There are rural areas where counties are solidly foreign and where the language of the schools is foreign.

Near many cities and towns foreign people are buying cheap land along electric lines and in areas with good roads on which with bicycles, motorcycles, cars, electrics, they go to their work and return. Shortened hours of work allow such men to clear their land, build fences, plant gardens and care for cows and poultry and still by rapid conveyance avoid loss of time. In their cheap, second-hand cars they carry their eggs, milk and vegetables to market and by barter and sale they make ends more than meet and become savers.

To reach these foreign groups permanently, with sure and spiritual results, calls for methods and wisdom of a type not generally shown by churches and their spiritual leaders. And yet non-Christian forces are making their influences felt among these foreigners in the cities, towns and in the open country. Propaganda of dangerous ideas is widespread and these foreign groups are the fertile soil for teachings that are subversive not only of our civilization, 'but of faith in God and in the Way of Life revealed through Jesus Christ.

c. L. w.

TURKEY, RELIGION AND THE MISSIONARIES T URKEY was once the stronghold of Mohammedanism. The Sultan was the Caliph, the acknowledged head of all Islam, which was the state religion. Education was vitally related to the mosque and the Sheikh-ul Islam was appointed by the Sultan. The laws of Mohammed were the laws of the land. Turkey was as truly a Moslem Empire as Italy was a Catholic Empire when the Pope's temporal sway was acknowledged over all the land.

What a change has come over Turkey! Not only has the Sultan been expelled and the caliphate abolished, but the Republic has been made a secular state, with nominal religious liberty. Government and religion have been separated by decree of the State; the office of Sheikh-ul-Islam been abolished so that Islam is not directly represented on the National Council; the mosques are under the Commissioner of Public Instruction and the teaching of religion in public and private schools is forbidden.

EDITORIAL OOM;MEiNTS

In the Turkish schools, this last regulation has not yet been fully enforced. In Christian schools, Moslem students are not allowed by the law to attend chapel exercises or Bible classes. The management of some of these schools has taken the position officially with the Government that they cannot be expected to act as police and drive out any Moslem students who may wish to attend voluntarily. Some actually do attend from choice. In schools where there are Ohristian students, chapel exercises and Bible classes for such are permitted; but the effort is being made to have such classes held outside the regular program of the school. ",Vhere only Moslem students attend, no general chapel exercise or Bible class is permitted.

On the other hand the Turkish University in Constantinople has a course on religion, with a regular Hodja (Moslem religious teacher) in charge. The Government has also made provision for separate religious schools elsewhere through the country, showing that they are not opposed to the teaching of Islam in public and in private, as has been said. Many of the leaders of the present administration are, however, men with no belief in any religion, and deeply religious Moslems accuse the whole Government of being atheistic and antireligious. This accusation is probably too sweeping, but Islam has not now the hold on the Government of Moustafa Kemal Pasha that it used to have.

Agnosticism and even atheism have made great strides among the Turks since the failure of the call to the Jihad, or holy war in 1914. Nevertheless the vast majority of the common people are still deeply religious; and if Turkey is really a republic ruled by the people, there is likely to be a reaction against the growing atheism.

The present situation forms a testing time for Christian missionaries. While the Government has not put an absolute ban on missionary teaching or the preaching of Christianity to Turks, such work can only be done individually and privately, not in schools or churches. The Government contends that in America and in France the schools are completely secularized, so that the same should be true in Turkey. According to law, everyone is free to profess whatever religion he chooses so that Turks may become Christians. In that case, however, they must face opposition, bitter persecution and possibly death at the hands of their families and friends. While the Government does not punish them for professing Christianity, it may accuse them of disloyalty and try to convict them of treason on other grounds. A Turk is not usually persecuted or punished for attending a Christian service; and in spite of the fact that mission schools are known as Christian institutions, Turks not only enroll in them in increasing numbers, but the Government itself places children in mission schools.

As a result of the present governmental restrictions, emphasis must now be oil personal work with individuals. "For this there is

everywhere abundant opportunity," writes a. missionary in Turkey. Most interesting reports come from the Missions, telling of individ- uals seeking private interviews, and delighting in the systematic study of the Bible with missionaries. Several Moslems have already professed their faith in Jesus Ohrist as their personal Saviour. While the number of Turks baptized since the war is small, a large number are genuinely and deeply stirred, and are learning what it means to be a Ohristian. Women missionaries find cordial reception in Turkish homes, and are frequently asked to read and explain the Bible there. There has been no instance thus far of any missionary being obliged to leave the country because of such personal work. Formerly most of the mission work was among Ohristian sects but today practically the only place in Turkey where such work is being carried on is in Oonstantinople. Missionaries work among Turks, with the permission of the Government, in Brousa, Merzifoun, Omsarea, Talas, Smyrna, Tarsus, Adana, Aintab, Marash and Mardin, but the Government understands that they are not in Turkey to give a secUlar education, but to live Ohrist so as to win men to Him.

As the political horizon clears and Turkey feels itself less liable to foreign complications, a greater freedom for religious effort will probably result, especially as Turkey is looking westward and not eastward for its models. It is well worth while to be patient with present restrictions, and be in on hand when the conditions become more favorable. The missionaries should be able to count on the whole-hearted support of the American churches in the present situation.

A REPORT FROM A MISSIONARY "The Turkish Government has adopted a policy of breaking the shackles of Islam and doing away with the religious superstitions which have held the Turkish people in bondage for so many centuries, but does not oppose the worship of God in the mosques or in the Ohristian churches. The Koran is taught as a regular subject in the curriculum of the government schools for from two to four hours a week. Many of the-Turkish leaders are becoming practically atheistic or agnostic, and the atmosphere of the Government may be regarded as one of agnosticism, but the Government has refrained from attacking the right of the individual to worship in any way he chooses.

"Public institutions, such as schools and hospitals, are not allowed to teach religion and many Turks, including government officials, strongly oppose any attempt on the part of the missionaries to interpret Ohristianity to individual Turks. The missionaries are free to live in the country, to visit in the homes of the people, to have the people visit their homes and to carryon any kind of personal conversation. The Government has done nothing to stop the circulation of the Old and New Testaments in the Turkish language and

EDITORIAL OOMMENTS

many Turks accept gladly copies of the Bible and place them in their houses.

"It is still possible to do vital and effective missionary work in Turkey today, as is shown by the fact that so many missionaries, with excellent qualifications for their work, are united in the belief that this is possible. Many of these men have remained in Turkey at great personal sacrifice and in the face of invitations to attractive positions in missionary work in other fields. One refused an invita- tion to the presidency of the American University in Beirut because he is not only firmly convinced of our opportunity to present Jesus Christ in Turkey but is also enthusiastically hopeful about the re- suIts of this presentation. "To one who has lived in Turkey for any length of time with an open mind, the attitude of the Turkish Government towards religious teaching iIi our schools is easily understood. Religion in Turkey has always been a nationalistic affair, and the word' Chris- tianity' bears the connotation of nationalistic groups opposed to the Turkish Government in the past. Mission schools are still regarded with suspicion because in the past they so largely served the Chris- tian minorities. Any attempt to teach religion to Turks in these schools is interpreted as an attempt to re-introduce into Turkey a divisive factor which has been infinitely troublesome in the past. We feel sure that this suspicion is gradually being dispelled and that within a reasonable length of time the Turkish Government will realize that Christian missionaries have no ulterior motives in educational work orin religious teaching. When this time comes we are conndent that we will have a very great opportunity for presenting Jesus Christ to the people of Turkey. .

"The missionaries are not so much troubled aboJlt the restric- tions placed upon our work by the Turkish Government as by the fact that so many Americans, who call themselves Christians, show a most un-Christlike and unforgiving spirit of hatred towards the Turks and use all kinds of false arguments with great insistence for our curtailing or aband,oning missionary work in Turkey."

A LETTER FROM CoNSTANTINOPLE-THE OPPORTUNITY "Islam has not been abandoned as a religion either theoretically or practically by the Turkish government or people. I might add (1) that a complete separation between church and state has not taken place, (2) that Islam as a religion is still taught in many Turkish government schools, and that Christianity as a religion is taught to Christian students in private schools, (3) that the Turkish people as a whole are very far from being practically atheistic or agnostic.

"A determined effort is being made, without immediate success, by the present rulers to free the people from the ecclesiastical and

religious trammels of their Moslem past, in the belief that religion is a private matter, if it indeed has any value at all to modern men and women. The first article of the present Constitution declares Islam to be the religion of the country. The Moslem clergy, though greatly reduced in members, are still supported by the Government. The usual services of scores of mosques in Constantinople and proportionately throughout Asia Minor are maintained, although poorly attended. In some cases services have been suspended. The present School Law provides that the religion of the founder of the school may be taught to members of the same religion who are pupils in the school.

"The present rulers of Turkey as a class seem not to be men· of any religious faith and experience. They are nominally Moslems but Islam is a culture as well as a religion. It is also a social system as well as· a culture. A man does not readily free himself from it by refusing to perform the stated daily prayers, or to keep the regular feasts and fasts, etc. A man may become an agnostic in matters of faith but he still allies himself with his fellow-Moslems in most of the habits of his daily life. No doubt there is a very strong current against religion of any kind among educated Turks, especially among the younger men and women, but influential government officials and others seem to take particular pains to emphasize the fact that religion is a private affair and that anyone is free to profess any religion he chooses when and where he chooses. The acid test of this statement may come sooner than we anticipate.

"All Christian missionary work does not consist in running an institution on conventional missionary lines. A missionary's life speaks so much more effectively for good or for evil than anything he can say, that there would be ample basis for the continuation of missionaries in a country even though no institutional work were permitted. The Government of Turkey has always sought to prevent the teaching or preaching of Christianity to Turks. For some reason or other however they are not now carrying on their crusade in such a way as to prevent (1) the publication of Christian literature and wholesome literature generally in Turkish, (2) personal work on the part of many missionaries, teachers, physicians, nurses, social workers, dealing almost exclusively with Turkish men, women or children, (3) the activity of the Y. M. C. A. and Y. W. C. A. in respect to their physical, intellectual and social program, shot through as it is in every part by the spirit of Christ. The Government of Turkey, after placing severe restrictions upon every Christian institution with regard to so-called' Christian propaganda,' nevertheless tolerates Christian missionaries as teachers, physicians, writers, social workers, etc., knowing that they have a reputation for character-building, Christlike influence.

"While Turkish students are not permitted by law to attend

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

Christian services or Bible classes in schools or colleges, some of them do so in spite of the law. So far as it can be prevented no personal Christian work is allowed among Turks but for the last century personal Christian work of the most vital kind has been going on among Turks. Persecutions come and will continue to come. That is the way the religion of Christ has spread throughout the centuries. Turkey is no exception. It would be perfectly possible for a missionary to act in such a way that the Turkish Government would expel him from the country. Few of the 108 American Board missionaries in Turkey are now working among Christian sects and many of us believe that at the present time we are engaging in the most vital missionary work that we have ever done. Just because we suffer under the handicap of not being able to fill the pages of missionary journals at home with stories of what Christ is doing among the Turks, we are frequently supposed to be doing nothing and are threatened with lack of support just when we need support most and when the opportunity for doing what we really came to Turkey to do is greatest iIi. spite of restrictions.

"There is a wonderful opportunity in Turkey today for the Christian missionary if he is willing to accept service on Christ's terms. A virile nation is being reborn. It is shaking off the trammels of the barbarism and formalism of the past more rapidly than the most sanguine missionary ever believed possible. 'We do not see many ripe grains yet but the whole field is getting yellow.' Unprecedented opportunities for friendly contact and personal intercourse with Turks are ours todav. We are face to face with a Moslem people to see what Christ can d~ for them through us. Whether He can use us or not depends more largely on us than on the Turkish Government. We feel, as never before, the necessity of complete surrender to the Spirit of Christ, that we may rise to meet the opportunities He has given us. Will you become an active prayer-partner with us in the Turkey Mission ¥"

"N FAITH, FAITHS AND NO FAITH EVER before, any where in the world, has there been such a Fellowship of Faiths as that recently demonstrated in New York and now developing in Boston and other cities." So reads an announcement of a recent effort to bring together Jews and Christians, Catholics and Protestants, Bahaiists, Buddhists, Confucianists, Ethical Culturists, Hindus, Zoroastrians, Moslems, New Thoughtists and others of any faith or of no faith, all in a common "fellowship" for conference and cooperation. Similar movements have been started in the Congress of Religions and conferences of various faiths in Great Britain and elsewhere. Frequently these have been promoted by those who have no deep conviction as to the

truth of anyone religion but who think that any religion is good and that all are based on the same" spiritual fundamentals."

Is such a "Fellowship of Faiths" likely to be helpful in leading men and women to God ~ Can Moslems, with their exaltation of Mohammed over Christ, and Hindus with their devotion to Krishna and a myriad other deities, Buddhists with their belief in karma and Jews with their rejection of Christ-can all these, by public debates, reach any satisfactory basis of agreement as to the true revelation of God and man's relation to Him?

All religions reveal man's need for God and the search of his soul after God. The diversities of ideas, the differences in method of search and the conflicting conclusions do not, however, offer any hope for true fellowship among earnest seekers after God. Such conferences and unions have in the past resulted only in confusion-a babel. We see no basis of agreement between those who receive and those ",horeject God's revelation of Himself and the Way of Life made known thr.ough His Son Jesus Christ.

The announcement above referred to invites us to attend the discussion of "What Hinduism Means" as explained by ten representatives of ten different religions, including Bahaim, Christianity, Judaism, Islam, New Thought and Ethical Culture. 'l'his is the program set up in a Christian church in New York under avowedly Christian auspices! What can come from such a presentation but a jumble. of ideas, a conflict of statements and opinions, a religious hash made up of various views-true and false, poisonous and wholesome, godly and ungodly 1 The religion of Christ has nothing to fear from a frank and full comparison with other religions but it is difficult to imagine Christ or His apostles setting up in Jerusalem, Antioch, Corinth or Rome a "Fellowship of Faiths" where friends and foes were invited to discuss the merits of their various cults. Such a method develops partisanship through argument. The Christian message is a testimony – a witness to Christ and to what God's revelation of Himself means to one who has experienced new life in Christ. While loyal disciples may appropriately invite those ignoran.t of such reve]ation and e.xperien:ce to investigate freely, and to have their difficulties removed, there can be no real "fellowship" between those who accept and those who reject the Son of God.

The Christian religion welcomes frank, earnest investigation, but loyal Christians have no time to waste in promoting fruitless debates in which adherents of various cults seek to uphold their particular philosophy. Christians should seek to understand the views and obstacles that prevent others from following Jesus Christ but they cannot unite in any" fellowship" that is not in harmony with fellowship with the Father and with His Son Jesus Christ.

EDl'TORIAL COMMENTS

TWO VETERAN MISSIONARIES TO INDIA O VER fifty years ago, on October 29, 1874, Robert A. Hume arrived in India to begin his work as a Christian missionary under the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions. For half a century he has continued his strenuous and manifold work in behalf of the inhabitants of the Deccan and has become widely known and highly honored by the people. Dr. Hume's jubilee last year was worthily celebrated in Ahmednagar where he was acclaimed "its most distinguished citizen and one of India's worthiest sons."

Robert Hume was born of missionary parents on March 18, 1847 in the city of Bombay. At the age or seven he set sail with hiR dying father for the long journey to America via the Cape of Good Hope, the Suez Canal not being opened until fifteen years later. His stricken father passed away and was buried at sea, having com- forted his wife and children with the words: "vVe are not where we ourselves chose to be but where our Heavenlv ]J'ather would have us be." The character of Robert Hume's mother is indicated by her words to him when he was sailing as a missionary twenty years later: "Half my life goes with you to India, but God knows it has been my dream that you should go there."

Dr. Hume has done a remarkable work on religious, philanthropic and national lines. He has many intimate friends in every Indian community and years ago was elected to the National Congress by his "fellow-Indians" as he delights to call them. He has been able to take a great and helpful part in the public movements of the day in India and in recognition of his leadership in famine relief operations the Government conferred on him the Kaiser-i·Hind gold medal for Public Service. One of his latest accomplishments has been the erection of a number of dwellings to improve the housing conditions in the city where he has lived for the past half-century.

Dr. Hume is well known as a notable preacher, editor, author, philanthropist, publicist, theologian and ambassador of Christ to India. On several occasions he has been English editor of the weekly English-Marathi Christian journal, the DnJ/anodaya, and two books on Indian Missions have come from his pen, viz., "Missions from the Modern View," and "An Interpretation of India's Religious History." Perhaps his most distinctive contributiotl t~ IndiaIi. Missions has been his championship of the Indian Church a1ld the support he has given to its leaders.

Dr. Hume's missionary career would have been notable had there been nothing else to his credit beside his more than twenty years' i'nfluence as "guide philosopher and friend" to the Christian poet of Maharastra, the Rev. Narayan Vaman Tilak, and the converted Chitpavan Brahman who in those two decades gave poetry to India.

There are scores of other Indian Christian ministers upon whom Dr. Hume has exerted the same unique influence.

The missionary's sympathy with the Indians and his remarkable adaptability and readiness to meet every possible situation have given him a great place in the hearts of the peasants of the Deccan. He has worked long for church union in India and has been elected first moderator of the United Church of India North, which combines the Congregationalist and Presbyterian Churches of Western India.

JAMES C. R. EWING Another honored veteran missionary, "an ambassador of Christ to India" was the late Sir James Caruthers Rhea Ewing, D.D., LL.D., D.Lit., K.C.I.E., who passed to his reward from his home in Princeton, New Jersey, on August 20th. Dr. Ewing was seventy years of age and had spent forty-three years in India-thirty of them as President of Forman Christian College, Lahore.

Dr. Daniel J. Fleming, formerly of India, writes of some of Dr. Ewing's characteristics that made him a great man, a great Christian and a great missionary. He says: "I name first Dr. Ewing's mastery of the vernacular. From the first moment in India his will was bent to overcome this preliminary condition for witnessing and for oneness with the people. Not every one knew that behind this easy flow of Hindustani in Dr. Ewing's sermons and addresses had been exceptionally faithful application. Dr. Ewing had a democratic freedom from any sense of racial superiority and a frank, natural liking for human folk. In his prime he could have called by name three-fourths of the student body of what is the largest mission institution of college grade in the world. His warm fellowship took in young and old, men and women of the non-Christian community as well as of the Indian Christians, government officials as well as nationals.

"Service disregarding cost to self marked his career in India. Many a day he went about his duties as principal of the college with a splitting headache although he might have been free from that in America. Many a time he would go to class while suffering from fever. For years he definitely faced the possibility of shortening his life by continuing in India in accordance' with God's will as he saw it. There was not one shred of shirking in him, and he held all the college staff up to their best by the example of his own loyalty to duty.

"PHleminent among Dr. Ewing's characteristics was his loyalty, to his Saviour, Jesus Christ. At governor's reception or senate hall he always wore, as was his custom, clerical dress which was symbolic of the unhesitating outspoken way by which he made it plain to all where he himself stood in all moral and religious questions. In a college which in the nature of things was made up largely of non-

EDITORIAL OOMMENTS

Christian student~ and where the tension between Christian and Hindus or Mohamil.'ledans might easily become disastrbus, he made it perfectly plain to his staff that they should speak unhesitatingly of Jesus Christ. As a good administrator he discouraged any artificial religious excitement, but was quite willing to face the disruption of the college through the Baptism of one who was found in Christ his Saviour. It is not surprising that Dr. Ewing's last words were, 'I know that my Redeemer liveth.'

"Dr. Ewing was a big caliber missionary. Not infrequently did men say that no man in northern India, whether civilian or governor, surpassed Dr. Ewing in widespread and varied influence. Hence it was, that responsibilities came heavily upon him in mission, in college and in university, and in all sorts of public and governmental relations. His honors betoken this. Yet through it all, Dr. Ewing would be the first to say, 'Not by might, nor by power, but by my Spirit, saith the Lord.' "

" C DONALD FRASER – "ONE "VHO SMILES WITH ANY ONE" HISEKESEKE," the African nallle given to the Rev. Donald Fraser, D.D., means "one who smiles with any one." After many years in Nyasaland, Dr. Fraser has become Home Organization Secretary of the Foreign Mission Committee of the United Free Church of Scotland. The following address was presented to Dr. Fraser by the African Christians on his departure from the field: "We, as members of the Mombera Native Association, have heard with . deep regret that you have received a eall from the Home Church to leave your post here for ever that you may serve God in another noble work in Scotland. As by God's grace our eyes have been opened, we must frankly say that we have observed the following things in your long and blessed service: .

"1. The people among whom you came were utterly lost, so that their spiritual life was uncared for; but you, with your care for the salvation of souls, proved yourself an earnest follower of Christ's Gospel by preaching and by opening schools in very many villages, so that people in these villages might be redeemed from sin and its consequences. As the result of your preaching and opening of schools there is today many a saved soul. These are the crown of your ceaseless activities.

"2. Your heart, which was full of compassion for the unsaved, was restless and unsatisfied in spite of many conversions, and so you resolved to hold annual conventions for the following reasons: (a) to deepen Christian truths in those already converted;. (b) to bring to the Light those who were still in spiritual darkness. These conventions have been the means of salvation to hundreds of souls in Angoniland.

"3. On the day when you first left Scotland you had only English music in your mind, but, after you lived among the ~goni here, you drew very sweet music out of the native mind by eneouraging us to sing praises to God in purely native tunes, and now Ngoni tunes are sung in many languages in

and outside Ngoniland. OUI" Ngoni and Tumbuka hymn books are rich in native hymns, which today are another means of spreading the Gospel.

"4. As you saw a Christian Church forming in Ngoniland, you resolved to teach the infant Ohurch that a Church that is sympathetic with the unsaved ~s a Church that is blessed and that grows strong within itself, and so you sent teachers to Marambo and Usena to make Christ known to those faraway lands. Glory be to God that you aid not only senu teachers to Marambo, but yourself went there constantly, preaching, teaching, baptizing, celebrating Communions, organizing the Church, opening and inspecting schools . . .

"5. Many of those who had the opportunity of understanding you have found in you a passion for winning souls for Christ. as you have again and again been found pleading with backsliders and infidels to come to Christ. Your study was ever open to those who came to you for spiritual help, and you, in turn, have visited many a hut to teach and plead for Christ in the individual home.

"6. Through God's grace and help your intellectual powers have been a great store out of which new and helpful ideas and plans have come from time to time to feed and nourish the infant Church of the Ngoni., and those who are spiritually minded will never forget you in this.

"7. In 1915 the Ngoni learned something new from you-that you did not come from Scotland simply for the redemption of men's souls, but for the redemption of their bodies as well: We remember when the Boma wished to punish some parts of Ngoniland beeause of the chiefs' unwillingness to lend a hand in the Great War, you were the man who encouraged the Ngoni to go and take their sha.r{l in that ·Wu;.. We must never forget that memorable day when, at your word, hundreds ·of men, .with teachers among them, thronged to the Borna at Mzimba~ offering· themselves for service in the Great War. Chiefs and Indunas have always found in you a great and sympathetic helper in. political matters.

"8. In difficult circumstances, bothspiritnal and physical, you have stood firm in faith and hope for brighter days.· Surely you have proved yourself a real optimist; and your encouragement to us in many dark times has put new life in us. We admit that on the part of the people you came to help there have been ingratitude, disappointment, sin, and apostasies from the Christian faith, but amid all these you have been found faithful to them. Hence, many love you dearly, and call you a father who has begotten them .through forbearance and sympathy."

THE BIBLE HOUSE OF LOS ANGELES* T HIS Bible house, of which Mr. R. D. Smith is the secretary, has for twenty-five years been publishing and distributing a high type of evangelical literature. The workers cooperate heartily with the regular denominational missionary agencies by supplying underscored Spanish New Testaments and other Christian literature, especially for Spanish-speaking peoples in the United States and in all parts of Latin America. Missionaries are most grateful for this help and the blessing of God has abundantly rested on the work.

• An unsympathetic reference to this highly respected evangelical agency was printed by mistake in our November number. This we deeply regret as the work.. has our hearty sympathy,- EDITOR.

at Home and~Abroad-A

Comparison BY MRS. HELEN B.Affi.RETT MONTGOMERY, ROCHESTER, NEW YORK Author of "Prayer and Missions," ete., etc.

O NE cannot comprehend the magnitude of the task confronting the Christian Church in non-Christian lands except by com- paring the Christian forces of those lands with our forces in America. It is difficult enough here, with all advantages of centuries of Christian tradition and Christian institutions. What must it be in lands blighted by superstitions, ignorance and idolatry1 In the United States there were in 1925 more than fifty million communicant members of the Christian Church (Catholic and Prot- estant). This means about one professing Christian to every two members of the population. 'l'here are thirty-three . million Protestants at home, or nearly one Protestant com- municant to every three non-Protes- tants.

In India, on the other hand, the Christian communicants (Catholic and Protestant) numbered about one in everyone hundred of the population.

This is proportionately only about one CHURCH MEMBER RATIO TO pOPu- • •• LATION IN AMERICA fiftieth of the strength of the ChrIstIan Church in America. If there were no more church members in the United States proportionately than there are in India, there would be but a little over 1,000,000 all told (Catholic and Protestant), or less than the Spiritualists count in their membership. If these members were evenly distributed, a city of ten thousand population, where there are now four thousand church members, would have less than one hundred Christians.

In China there are about two and a half million Protestants and Roman Catholics, many of them only nominal Christians. The Prot- estants number about one in eight hundred of the population. If America were no better evangelized, there would be only one Protes- tant Christian in 150,000 in the United States or three thousand Protestant church members in New York City. At this rate, the whole Christian body (Catholic and Protestant) in America would equal the present membership of the Lutheran Churches.

In Japan there are nearly 250,000 nominal Christians (Protes- tants, Roman Catholic and Rlussian Orthodox)-about 155,000 of them being Protestant. This means one professing Christian in less than three hundred of the popUlation. In the same proportion, 17 2

the professing Christians of the United States are, as a body, one hundred times stronger than they are in Japan. The same proportion of Christians to the population as in Japan would mean only 330,000 Christians in America. Evenly distributed, a village of six hundred people would have only two church members and the nominal church members in the United States would be less than the Mormon Church membership. Comparing evangelical Christians, those in possession of the open Bible and best fitted for intelligent evangelism, the thirty-three million Protestant church members of the United States are nearly sixty times as many proportionately as the evangelical Church in India, two hundred and seventy times stronger proportionately than in China, and one hundred and fifty times stronger than in Japan. If the Protestant Church of the United States were no stronger than in China, we would have only 150,000 or about as many as the mem- bership of the Reformed Church in America. In Japan there is one Protestant Church member to every five hundred of the population; in the same proportion, the Protestants in the United States would be no more numerous than the Greek Orthodox or about 200,,000 members. Or on the basis of evangelical Christianity in India, instead of 33,000,000 Protestant Christians in A.merica we would have only about half as many as the present membership of the Northern Baptist Churches. If these were evenly distributed, a city of thirty thousand would contain less than two hundred Protestant church members.

When, to the numerical disparity between the Christian forces of America and those of other lands we add the lack of spiritual training and experience, the contrast becomes even more startling. 'fhe comparatively strong American Church is supplemented by Christian schools, newspapers, books, hospitals, the Young Men's and Young Women's Christian Association, and many other institutions. In America there is at least one minister, one teacher, one doctor, one nurse in every five hundred of the population; more than twenty out of everyone hundred of our population are in school,

OHRISTIANITY AT ROME AND ABROAD-A COMPARISON

college or university; books and papers abound; travel is easy; the postal service reaches every corner of the land; railways and good roads bring people together. In China and India, illiteracy is the rule and education the exception; physicians and nurses average less than one to every five hundred thousand. Multitudes in Asia and) Africa are without the possibility of going to school, or of read- ing books and papers. Besides this there is lacking the general back- ground of common traditional knowledge about the all-wise and lov- jng God, the soul and the divine Saviour from sin. The Church in these non-Christian lands is weak, still hardly free from the super- stitions of heathen traditions in the midst of which it lives.

H ow can these Christian allies carryon without ottr aid?

Anyone who studies the present conditions from a Christian viewpoint must be convinced of the absolute necessity of Christianizing the world if there is to be any hope of setting men free from oppression, selfishness and strife. Hence the call comes to Christians in America and Europe in an inescapable challenge. Our allies on Asiatic frontiers must have help if the battle is to be won either here or there. Their battle is our battle and so is their victory, as much as if the conflict were waged in our very neighborhood. The cause is one and we have one Great Commander.

When one considers the effort and the money expended to give the Gospel to the unevangelized in America, we feel ashamed of the failure to do more for those who have not our opportunities and advantages. We are not doing too much at home. There is need here for trained Christian ministers and doctors, for teachers and nurses, but if we need so many in America what about the other millions whom Christ came to save but who have not yet learned of His salvation 1 Here is the failure of our modern Christianity. So long as this failure continues we can have no power for the conquest of our evils at home. A Church that is disobedient to its Lord in this primal obligation-the spread of the Gospel throughout the world-is certain to be a Church shorn of power. We should have at least as many missionaries abroad as in our own land, and we should give at least as much money to evangelize those in Asia and Africa as to maintain the Church in America, where the popUlation is only one eighth that of the unevangelized world. Under the present conditions, how c;l,n we hope that our protestations of loyalty to Christ will be taken seriously!

The men, the money, the earnest effort put into war register our determination to win the conflict. So the men, the money, the prayer and effort put into the effort to win mankind for Christ register our loyalty to Him and our sense of the value of the Gospel. When we give to world evangelism only about $40,000,000 a year, or the price of one ice cream soda and the cost of a moving picture

ticket each week, the taint of unreality must affect all our prayers and our service. Toamusements we give twenty-seven cents out of every dollar spent, while to benevolence and religion we give less than one cent.

To 'attack the tremendous task of world evangelization with courage and intelligence, with determination and with the sacrificial spirit, would transform the life of the Church at home and the spirit that actuates all our endeavors. The great lack is not funds, but fervor; the greatest need is not numbers of workers so much as it is the need for spiritual power, with a deep conviction of the efficacy and supremacy of the Gospel. We need a more whole-hearted loyalty to Jesus Christ, onr Saviour and Lord, and the Saviour of the whole world.

A Japanese Tribute to Christianity .A testimo,ny by Mr, Juwhi Shimomura, the head of the Bureau of Religions of t"c Government Department of Eduoation, in his address before the third general meeting of the National Christian council of Japan, October 9, 19:25. What a marvelous change hall oome in Japan when the governmental representative of the Department of Education oon make such an address!

I AM most thankful to the Christian Council for what it has con- tributed towards the improvement of the spiritual life of the Japanese, for what has been doue for the nation as a whole and for the great success attained in the propagation of the spirit of Ohristianity in more than two hundred cities and towns during last year's nation-wide Evangelistic Campaign. The work that your Council and its cooperating bodies are doing is not limited only to the problem of faith, but they have done and are doing much in charity, rescue work, and educational work. It is an undeniable fact that it was chiefly the example shown by Ohristianity that has stimulated the other religions and has changed the whole religious world of Japan.

One wish I would like to express has to do with the solution of our social problems-chiefly the solution of the problems of capital and labor. From time to time, various ideas have been made public concerning these problems, but they have always emphasized the material side of things: they have mostly had to do with the production and distribution of wealth or with political problems. In my opinion, problems of the mind or heart are the most important. In the solution of social problems right religious knowledge is most eSl;lential. .

The purpose ascribed to education for adults in England is .after all, to give them a true knowledge of Christ and to teach them to be faithful to Him. Influential men of the Church take the lead in this work.. It seems to me that it is this work that makes the English different from any other nation in the way they seek to solve all sorts of problems. The problems which seem very hard may easily be solved if Christian education is given to the youth.

Movements in the N on-

Christian W orId BY GEORGE SHERwOOD EDDY, LL.D., NEW YORK T ORD MORLEY'S description of what is taking place in India L may apply to almost the whole continent of Asia: "We are witnessing a vast and stupendous process parallel to that which took place in Europe from the fifth to the twelfth century, a people in transition; and to guide that transition may well be called a glorious mission."

The leaders of these plastic nations, the leaders of Asia, with over half the human race, are today being educated. Three forces have brought about this great awakening: European trade, Christian missions, and Western education.

Three centuries ago, with the founding of the East India Company in 1600, European trade reached out and entered the East. A little more than a century and a quarter ago, in 1793,. William Carey went out as the first Protestant missionary from Great Britain to northern India; a little less than a century ago Alexander Duff went out and began the great educational crusade in India. Gradually these forces, working through the masses and among the leaders, have wrought tre~endous changes.

Today, we are witnessing a transition so vast that it may well be called the renaissance of Asia. 'fhe intellectual awakening has been greater than the revival in E1.uope five centuries ago.· There are three million pupils in the new school system of China, about seven million pupils are studying modern education in Japan and India has a wonderful system. Japan has become a nation of leaders, with 98 per cent of her children in school, a stupendous feat of education, achieved in a single generation. China by one stroke swept away the system of two thousand years, adopted modern education, turned temples into colleges, and replaced old classic examination halls by modern schools and colleges.

In India, with forty or fifty thousand college and professional students, a million pupils in secondary schools, and seven million in the great educational system, the foundation of society has changed.

There is a thirst for modern education among the masses of Asia; the leaders of half the world are being educated. This is affecting life, bringing about social, political, industrial and religious changes. In our lifetime a change has come by which Japan has passed from mediroval feudalism into modern constitutional government. China has in a day become a republic and is seeking to establish a real democracy. India is throbbing with new national consciousness that is the mainspring of motive and action today~ 21

Among the leading classes this sense of liberty and the rights of the individual is sweeping with force.

The great intellectual and political awakening in Asia is accom- panied by a great economic, industrial, and commercial awakening.

The trade of China has increased sixfold, the trade of India tenfold, Japan twenty-fold. Great cities are bristling with smokestacks like Pittsburgh or Birmingham, with great hydro and electric works and marvelous irrigation systems. The whole of Asia is changing. There is a great social awakening. Structural changes permeate society as the result of this education spreading a new sense of rights of manhood, uplift of womanhood, and the yalue of childhood, the rights of the individual, and a new passion to uplift the lower classes. Caste is doomed in India and the family system of China is changing from communism to individualism, from bondage to liberty. The students and educated leaders are becoming imbued with a new passion for social service, so that almost unconsciously all Asia is pulsing with a new social awakening.

The moral and spiritual awakening is still more marked. The preaching of the Word of God, the healing in the hospitals, the dis- semination of new ideas through colleges and schools are bearing fruit. The great thought of God as the Father, the living 'J1aly God, the value of the individual, the sense of man's brotherhood, the higher Christian morality, and above all the conception of Jesus Christ, are all creating a new moral and spiritual atmosphere far beyond any record of conversion, permeating all the educated classes of Asia. .

Think what a change has taken place in the last century. One hundred years ago there were only about one hundred Protestant foreign missionaries in the world. Today there is an army of thirty thousand, the Bible in over six hundred languages. Then there was not a hospital or medical missionary in Asia; today more than a thousand missionary physicians with their hospitals and dispensaries, carrying healing of body and soul into the homes of rich and poor.

Then there was a little handful of small mission schools, while today there are fifty thousand colleges and schools inl the non-Christian world, training two and a half million future leaders in every de- partment of thought and life for Africa and Asia.

One hundred years ago there was not a :protestant missionary in Korea or Japan, not fifty in China, and but a little handful in India. Today there are three hundred thousand Protestant Chris- tians in Korea, half a million in China, and two and one quarter million in India. There are signs of progress.

Every week thousands of new members are added to the Church of Christ. Thirty years ago Japan was in the midst of her great anti-foreign, anti-Christian reaction; Korea was unknown, and China was gathering for the Boxer uprising when foreigners would be

CHRISTIAN MOVEMENTS IN THE NON·CHRISTIAN WORLD

killed and Christianity stamped out. India was caste-ridden and conservative, and there seemed not a ray of hope in the Near East that the Mohammedan world would ever change. Today the world is broken wide open. Japan is modern and is marked by great for· ward movements in evangelism. Korea has been swept by the power of Christ so that there gather at prayer meetings 30,000 or more every week. The Christian Korean is a witness and the Gospel is still good news in Korea. Evangelistic movements have also swept over India and China, creating a new mental, and moral, and spiritual atmosphere. Brahmins, M.ohammedans, and Buddhists listen to the Christian message. One young Brahmin whose ancestors wrote the philosophy of the Upanishads when ours were savages, a few years ago bitterly hated Christianity and burned down a mission school, beating the missionary with sticks. Then he became interested and bought a copy of the New Testament. He was gripped by the Sermon on the Mount, his heart was melted by Jesus Christ; he was baptized and suffered the loss of all things, but entered the service of Christ and t09k charge of a large district with Indian pastors, catechists, and teachers, with schools and churches, uplifting that great district in Christian civilization. As in ancient Rome, here and there a Tertullian or an Augustine, so one by one among the British Indians are won to Christ and these will be used to win the masses. Thank God there is a Christward movement among the educated classes.

The leading Brahmin of India, knighted by the British Government and made a British judge, has in his bedroom the picture of Ohrist crucified on the Cross, that he may see it night and morning. Every night he reads the Bible, and has read it again and again. His favorite passages are John's Gospel and Paul's Epistle to the Corinthians. E,very morning from six to seven, though not a Christian in name, he spends in meditation and prayer. He draws his inspiration from Jesus Ohrist. He is not baptized, not on the records of the Christian Chnrch but he believes and worships Christ. The ideas that lie at the heart of the Christian Gospel are permeating every department of Hindu thought and society. There are thousands of secret followers of Jesus Christ outside the range of the Christian Church in India.

Twenty-five years ago, in 1900, China had her Boxer uprising, when the Dowager Empress sent out the decree to kill the foreign devils, and thousands of Christians laid down their lives. Today, officials of the government and officers of the army, and leading educators are outstanding Christians. Thousands of students are studying Christianity in Bible classes. A young college president said to Prof. Robertson: "Where do you Christians get your power and hope and comfortf" Professor Robertson answered: "Let me introduce you to my unseen friend, Jesus Christ." That college president joined a Bible class. Later he began to pray and testified that

suddenly it was as if a great light filled his whole soul, as at the is conversion of Saul of Tarsus. He stood before the college trustees and confessed Christ. Now he the head of a modern institution with students from the eighteen provinces. There is a Christward movement among the educated classes as well as among the masses.

Thank God Christ is at work in the length and breadth of Asia, and there is not only an intellectual renaissance but a spiritual and moral reformation, a movement among the masses, a movement among the millions at the base, and among those educated ones at the top, a movement Christward. Here is a great challenge-shall we meetit1 Here in Christian America we spend three times as much, to mention only miserable despicable trifles, for chewing gum, as would give the Gospel to half a world; twelve times as much for soda water; seventeen times as much for candy as for world-wide missions; one hundred times as much for moving pictures; seventy times as much for tobacco. Here is half the world without Christ and we are'laying up a billion dollars a year. They need what we have, and we are playing with it. Two thousand dollars will run a Christian college for a year, not including the missionary's salary. A thousand or twelve hundred will support a missionary. I know a man whose daughter offered to go to the field. He took two tenths of his income to support her; then they took in boarders and gave more; he is now giving six tenths of his income from a slender salary. A teacher in a school, supporting her mother, has her own foreign missionary abroad. Does not this challenge come as a call from God1 If you could see what money will do out on the mission field, I believe you would try to meet this challenge from the masses and from the educated leaders, and that you would try to support a missionary. "Give ye them to eat."

God, our Father, have mercy upon us, that having known Thy Gospel so long and having had it for centuries, wshohl it back in selfish luxury. Open our eyes to see the poverty and the need and the hunger, the great movemeut among the masses, the great movement among the students, the great movement sweeping through these plastic nations of the Asiatic and the non-Ohristian world. Oh God, give us to see, give us to feel,give us to cl;tre, that_ we may rise up as the Church of the Living God, and carry the Gospel to ihese our brothers in other lands, that we may hear the call of our Lord Jesus who died for them as for us.

Dr. Jonathan Goforth once Baid to General Feng, "You are becoming known all o'l'er the .christian world."

"That's my danger, ", the General replied. "The devil will make me a special target for his attacks." "Yes," Dr. Goforth answered, "but there are thousands and tens of thousands who will become intercessors to pray for you." – "That's my salvation," he answered.

CHILDREN'S PLAYGROUND AT ELLIS

Treating Immigrants as Brothers BY (JOE HAYNE, NEW YORK OITY , 8 ONE 0 'CLOCK the door leading from the gr€at porch on the second floor of the Administration Building on Ellis Island, Uncle Sam's chief port of entry for aliens, was unlocked, and down the new, steel, outside stairway ther.e came a stream of people or many races. Some of them for the first time felt beneath their feet the soil of America, the "Promised Land" of the Occident.

Husbands, wives, little children and older boys and girls, bachelors of hoth sexes, widows and widowers, all passed quietly into the sun- light from detention quarters. There was no babble of voices as when school children ate "let out for recess." . These newcomers in a strange land hlld been granted the use' of Ellis Island's playground for an Ilfternoon IlS a part of the new plan for daily recreational ac- tivities fgr men, women and children. They separated into groups, determin;l3d by ties of kinship or cnance acquaintance.. The .aged and the mothers with very little children made their way to benches.

Others lay upon the soft grass from which there arose a fresh, sweet smell. The fleeting fragrance was dimly reminiscent of meadow- lands and village lanes of the lands across the .sea .from which the strangers had come. One man lay flat upon his back and held a baby at arms' length above his face, laughing and rocking the child in his cupped hands. . ….

25

Silent groups stood at oneElnd of the park, their eyes caressing the tall buildings of Manhattan. These were enduring an enforced detention which had not been anticipated. They were tragic figures suspended bet1Veen two worlds, people without a eountry; having broken the old' home ties they were not permitted readily to form new bonds. The strain of waiting and the fear of exclusion moved them deeply. .

Now down the center of the green comes an American, sounding a referee's whistle, soccer ball tucked under his arm. Smiling, he approached a group of young men, with the remark: "How about a game of soccer?"

The immigrants stared at the young American and turned away, but cutting diagonally across the playground he blew his whistle invitingly, halted in front of a tall, red-cheeked, flaxen-haired youth and invited him to join in a game of football.

But the youth shook his head and walked to a high wire fence from which point he could obtain a nearer view of the Battery. Beside him stood a lank Asiatic whose swarthy brow mounted high and broad above blue-black spectacles. On one of the benches sat a huge peasant who stroked the hand of a little old woman upon whose face was a smile that drew a second glance. It wast the banner of courage, lacking in vitality, as though acquired and preserved through many years. Washed ashore upon a mysterious island, the gaunt old couple faced life in a new world, or death in an old, lovers to the end.

In another corner of the field a youug woman social worker tossed a basketball gently into the arms of immigrant women, one after another, who laughingly tossed it back. Soon a semi-circle of women, one with a toddler by her side, were enjoying a game, the point of which was to catch the ball and so keep at the head of the line. A "miss" sent one to the foot as in the spelling test in the oldtime district school.

But some cannot be happy. When a social worker asked an J<Jnglishwoman to join in a game she replied: "Play? How can I play? I have never been kept under guard before. I have always been decent. I am most unhappy. I'll play, but only because you want me to."

A soccer game began when the director kicked the ball toward a youth who had been out the day before. A match was arranged between two teams that included two Scotchmen, one Italian, two Irishmen, three Germans, one Hungarian and one. Jew. It furnished good! sport for the players and for many who looked on in need of some distraction. The gloomy blonde immigrant with the rosy cheeks sat on Ii bench with elbows on his knees, head gripped between his hands. No doubt he would join in the game the next day.

Swings, merry-go-rounds, flying rings and slides were in demand,

TREATING IMMIGRAN'I1S AS BROTHERS

while a young woman from the Ellis Island kindergarten directed games for the younger children.

In permitting religious and social agencies to send representa- tives to Ellis Island the Government has been mindful of the special need of immigrants for friendliness and sympathy by reason of their abnormal mental condition occasioned by their detention. Passes are issued by the Commissioner for a limited number of workers who have been recommended by the General Committee of Immigrant lid representing thirty-three religious and social organizations- Catholic, Jewish and Protestant.* The workers plan their daily pro- gram with the view of meeting the religious, social, educational and recreational needs of these de- tained immigrants.

Manual work has also its place on this program, for acute cases of mental depression are often averted by occupational therapy. The Daug-hters of the American Revolution supplement the work of the General Commit- tee by keeping two large material closets well stocked with cloth, yarn, thread, knitting frames and other equipment. Rug-making, scarf-weaving and bead-work have been introduced. A Hindu boy whose case was on appeal helped to introduce scarf-weav- SIX NATIONALITIES AT EI..I..IS ISLAND ing. Though unable to speak Polish. Russian, Czecho.slovakian, Armenian, German, Scotch English he used a rough pencil sketch to show the D. A. R. representative how to make a hand knitting machine out of a narrow block of wood. Another alien in- vented a way to knit slipover sweaters for little children in need of them. The simple contrivance has kept scores of men busy during • The tollowlng are the thirty-three const1tuent societies com,posing the General Committee of Immigrant AId: The AmerIcan Baptlst Home Mission Society, American Tract Society. The Belgtan Bureau, Board of Domestic Missions of the Reformed Church in America, Board. o( Home Missions and Church Extension of the Methodist Episcopal Church, Congrega.tional Home Missionary Soelety, Tbe Council of Jewish Women, Danish Evangelical Lutheran Church in America, German Society of the City of New York, Hebrew Sheltering and Immigrant Aid Society of America, Holland Immigration Bureau Christian Reformed Church, Home Missions Council Evangelical Denominations. The Immigrants Mission Board of the United Lutheran Church in America. InternaUonal CommUtes of the Young Men'n Christian Association. National Department of Immigration and Foreign Communities Young Women's Cbrlstian Assoclat()n, HaHan Welfare League, Lutheran Immigrant Society. Irish Emigrant Society. Mission of our Lady of the Rosary, National Catholic Welfare Conference. New York Bible Society. New York Protestant Episcopal City Mission Society. Norwegian Lutheran Church of America, Polish National Alliance of the United States, St. Ra.pb",1 Society for Italian Immigrants, The Salvation Army, Swedlsb Evangelical Mission Convent of America. The SWedish Lutheran Immigrant Home, The New York Travelers' AJd Society, Women's American Baptist Home Mission Soolety. Woman's Board 01 Home Missions of the Presbyterian Church, Woma.n's Christian Temp·erance Union, Woman's Home Missionary SOCiety of the MethodlJ>t Episcopal Church.

trying periods of detention. No questions are asked as to what dis- position they make of articles they produce. They may sell them, give them away, or retain them as personal property.

Dress materials are freely distributed to mothers whose mental suffering is alleviated by work. A yard of delicate Persian: lawn with a bit of silk ribbon, to be made into a child's dress, has a tremendously soothing effect upon a panic-stricken mother separated from her sick baby in the hospital. Another great boon is the day nursery con- sisting of three large rooms, one equipped with a modern porcelain bathtub for infants and all well supplied with cribs. Not a few immi- grant mothers gain their first real understanding of sanitation in the care of infants in the Ellis Island nursery.

The kindergarten and day school on the Island are the outcome of the joint endeavor of the immigration officials and the General Committee of Immigrant Aid. Children of many races here turn the hours of profitless monotony into pleasant social, physical and mental activities. ,In the one room available, as many as two hundred chil- dren have been cared for in one day, with classes for pupils ranging from two to seventeen years of age. The principal of the school was born on Ellis Island and therefore has a sympathetic understanding of her task in this child-garden, under conditions that have no pad;llel. She speaks Spanish, French, Italian and Portuguese, and is IE!~rn- ing Yiddish. She says: '

"I take some time each day to make the rounds of the dete~tion rooms to see if new children have arrived -on a recently unloaded ship. It is not easy to get them to come to schoo], for they are timid and the parents are more so. The strange. surroundings, the neces- sary physical inspection, the unexpected deportations, with their in- cidental wait here on Ellis Island, combine to frighten these strangers at our port. The fathers and mothers themselves are little more than children and must be coaxed and comforted and persuaded to give their children into our care. "

Religious services are held every week; on Saturday for the Jews and at different hours on Sunday morning for Roman Catholics and Protestants. The General Committee of Immigrant Aid co- operates with the Commissioner to provide speakers and music and also to arrange special programs and gifts for the celebration of Christmas and other holidays. Bibles are distributed among immi· grants as they arrive, 71,027 copies in thirty-four languages having been given the newcomers in 1924. Diglot gospel portions are espe- cially useful for aliens who are eager to learn English and when they find their own language printed in a book parallel with the English version they soon acquire the use of English words. At the same time as their vocabularies grow they learn from the Scriptures the moral standards and ideals on which American society is founded.

This is a great help in the solution of the immigrant problem. Care-

TREATING I¥MIG-RANTSAS

.fully selected religious tracts in many languages are also distributed as is a manual issued by the Daughters of the American Hevolution, which contains the first principles of American citizenship.

Free concerts, one each week throughout the year, with special concerts by other organizations volunteering, are made possible by the cooperating organizations. Violin and vocal solos, orchestral, band and choral music and piano and organ recitals do much to entertain and comfort. A large radio receiving set with amplifiers has neen installed in detention rooms and motion pictures are regularly shown under a liberal arrangemenl with a film company. Recently a machine has been given and is in use by a trained operator every Friday night.

i, . The immigration station on Ellis Island not only affords the Government opportunity to examine alien arrivals but makes possible th~ protection of immigrants from exploitation by unscrupulous persons waiting to prey upon them. The transfer of baggage and the routing of immigrants to their destinations are in harmony with this. policy. Governmelft and social workers act as guides to near-by points and provision is made for the chaperonage of girls coming to in~ended husbands. In the custody of one of the workers of the Social Service Department the intended bride, after securing a license, may have her nuptials performed on the mainland by a minister of her choice or before a magistrate. Relatives and friends of immigrants must furnish satisfactory identification before the authorities will entrust newcomers to their care.

m-. Other forms of helpful servic.e under the supervision of theimmi- gration authorities and the General Committee of Immigrant 4-id

elude the assembling of complete layettes, the distribution of clothes to needy immigrants, library facilities, the social cup ;of tea, the ministrations of the chaplains, and classes in English.

The Social Service Department at Ellis Island is a connecting link between organizations, social workers, friends and relatives of immigrants. The Government has taken into account the value of the friendly contact of each immigrant with an intelligent person speaking his language. In the handling of a single case a worker may be obliged to solicit the help of several outside constructive agencies such as hospitals, settlement houses and societies of foreignborn.

The new quota law has reduced the number of people landed from steamers but has increased the individual immigrant's expectancy of a welcome at the gate.

A drama of progress is being enacted on Ellis Island which should represent a way of life symbolized by the imposing statue dominating New York harbor with her flaming torch. 1'he aim of the system is to produce American citizens, but it is a process often fraught with human anguish. At heart America is just and humane. Commissioner Curran is of the opinion that the Port of Entry should be one of the great humanitarian institutions of America. Why should immigrants dread to enter this great porU When immigrants secure our consular officers' visas they receive an implied invitation to come as far as the door. When they land at Ellis Island or elsewhere they become the wards of the United States, if not in- vited guests.

In his Toronto address, June 27, 1924, Professor Julius Drachsler of the College of the City of New York, declared that "a deep and abiding sense of the inviolability of the immigrant's essential humanity" constitutes the first principle in a policy for the incorpora- tion of newcomers into the life of America. What shall be done for those who are excluded from American society 7 Shall there not be a "deliberate policy of humanization" that will make of the deported immigrant a lifelong booster of America's particular brand of hospi- talityf It should not be possible for him to return to his land of origin to say with more or less truth that there was not sufficient water at times in the dormitory building on Ellis Island for sanitary and drinking purposes. .

Professor Drachsler's idea is at the foundation of Commissioner Curran's desire that a concrete covered way be built to replace the old wooden causeway connecting the main Island with Islands Nos. I and 2 upon which the hospitals are situated. The present structure is a menace and should be replaced.

The transformation of Ellis Island is possible; in its place may develop a powerful agent of human welfare that shall interpret the heart of America to wanderers in search of a better life.

of Life in

BY SADHU SUNDAR SINGH, SIMLA, INDIA I N 1921, there broke out a jungle fire in the Himalayas. While most of the people around were busy in putting it out, I noticed several men standing and looking fixedly into a tree. "What are you looking aU" I asked. They, in reply, pointed to a nest full of young birds on the tree whose branches were already burning.

Above it, a bird was flying wildly about in great distress. They said, " We wish we could save that nest but we cannot go near because of the blazing fire." A few minutes later the nest caught fire and I thought, "Now the mother-bird will flyaway." Instead, to my great astonishment, I saw her fly down and spread her wings over the young ones. In a few minutes, the poor bird was burnt to ashes along with her YOlmgsters. I had never seen anything like it before .

and said to those standing near, "Are we not astonished at this wonderful love ? Think how much more wonderful must be the love of Him who has created such an unselfish love in His creatures.

The same infinite and unselfish love brought Jesus Christ down RECENT PORTRAJT OF SADHU from heaven into this world to be- SUNDAR SINGH come man that, by giving His own life, He might save us who ~ere dying in our sins."

Life is in the blood, and by shedding His blood Christ gives life to us. As serum is'not infrequently injected for the cure of disease, so by His blood Christ saves us from sin's deadly disease and from death.

The whole universe is a body. Every limb is connected with the body. If there is pain in one part the whole body feels it. If serum is injected into any particular part the whole body feels the effect. Though Christ was crucified in Jerusalem-a small spot on this earth -the whole universe feels the effect of His death, and the whole world will continue to participate forever in the benefit of His vicarious sacrifice.

In 1922, when traveling in Palestine with a friend, I was greatly 31

refreshed by drinking the sweet and soothing water of a famous well.

An hour or two later I was again thirsty, and those words of our Lord came forcibly to my mind: "Whosoever drinketh of this water shall thirst again; but whosoever ddnketh of the water that I shall give him shall never thirst; but the water that I shall give him shall be in him a well of water !springing up into everlasting life." , (John 3: 13, 14.) I had just drunk of a well that men had dug and was again thirsty. In all humility and thankfulness I can say that during the two decades since I gave my heart to Christ and drank of that water which He gave me, I have never been thirsty because He is; indeed'

the Fountain of Life. . ., Once on a journey in the hills ·of India, I sat down to rest on a.

liock. Below the rock was a bush in which was a nest from which came the cry of the young birds. The 'mother-bird had come with ~ood and as soon as they heard the rustling of her wings they began: to cry out. When the mother had given them food and had flown l:j.way, they ,were quiet again. I examined the nest and found, to my surprise, that they were not old enough to have their eyes open, yet without seeing their .mother they opened their mouths at her ap- proach. They did not say: "Until we shall see our mother or our food, we will not open our mouths, for we do not know if it is our mother or an enemy; or whether she brings food or poison." If they had acted on this principle they would certainly have had no opportunity to eat and to see, for before their eyes were opened they would have died of hunger. They did not doubt their mother's love, but took on faith what she brought. After a few days, when their eyes were open, they were happy in seeing their dear mother and, growing stronger and stronger in her likeness before long, were able to flyaway in the upper air. Are not men, the highest of God's crea- tures, often inferior to these insignificant nestlings, for often we have had doubts about the existence and love of our Heavenly Father. Jesus said, "Blessed are they that have not seen, and yet have believed." (John 20: 29.) Many who never see their own defects and shortcomings are forever looking for faults in others. The eye that sees all external objects sees neither itself nor its defects. Only when we look into a glass does the eye see itself and its defects. By looking into the mirror of God'l Word, and by living in fellowship with the Word made flesh, we can truly know ourselves. Not only will He SllOW us our sin, but He will reveal Himself to us in healing and saving power.; If we turn to Him in obedience and, continuing in prayer, live in His holy fellowship, He will take away our defects and transform us into His glorious image for all eternity. Thus we will share with Him His glory. (John 14:26; 17:24.) , Once in the hills, I saw an ant running about looking for food.

IUound a seed which it touched and at Olic,e went off again. Tthought

PARABLES OF LIFE IN CHRIST

that the seed was bad. But no! soon the ant returned with a number of companions. It had no thought of keeping the food to itself but wished them to share in it. Selfish men may learn a lesson from the ant. Those who have received spiritual blessings from living with God should take His word to those who have not heard of Him, that they also may receive the fellowship and blessings of God with eternal joy.

Until a lump of salt is dissolved it cannot salt a single grain of pulse, and till the sun's heat has melted the snow of the mountains, it cannot flow down and irrigate the sun-dried and thirsty plain. Until the snow is melted it cannot be drawn as water vapor to form clouds from which it can come down as rain to make the parched and thirsty. land green and fruitful. If we are not melted by the rays of the Sun of Righteousness and by the fire of the Holy Spirit, we can neither quench the thirst of any famished soul nor bring him to the Fountain of Life, where he will be satisfied and alive for ever.

May God give us grace to live Christ so that we may be instrumental in bringing others to our Saviour.

Reaching the Moslems in Africa D R. SAMUEL M. ZWm'lfER is busy in Egypt giving lectures . to those preparing to work for Moslems, preaching on week . days and on Sundays at Cairo, Alexandria, Assiut, Ismalia, Benha, Menuf and Old Cairo; giving addresses to audiences of four or five hundred young men at the Y. M. C. A.; and attending committees. Recently he again visited the great Mohammedan University (AI Azhar) and distributed over one hundred and fifty copies of Matthew's Gospel and a dozen Bibles and Testaments. He writes: "I have never before witnessed such accessibility and responsiveness among these students. Weare facing a new day in Egypt. Politically things are in a dreadful tangle" but religiously there is much less opposition or antagonism. The literature of the Nile Mission Press finds eager. purchasers and our circulation is far larger than any year before." In South Africa, on his recent visit, he found that the Moslem menace is real and the problem needs to be laid on the heart of the churches.

In Egypt there is strict government censorship of the press, especially to stop seditious publications. Five copies of every new book must be submitted to the examiners at the Press Bureau. Every press must also submit architect's plans of its works, the excuse being "danger from electricity"; the real reason is that the license to print may be revoked as soon as the Government (or AI-Azhar) is offended. "It therefore," he says, "behooves all to be careful."

3

Gandhi's Address to Missionaries '"

Parts of an address delivered at the CalCi~tta Christian Missionar?JI Conference, July 28, .1925 M y association with Christians-not Christians so called, but real Christians-dates from 1889, or even 1888, when as a lad I found myself in London. That association has grown riper as years have rolled on. In South Africa, where I found my- self in the midst of inhospitable surroundings, I was able to make hundreds of Christian friends, some of them intimate friends. I came in touch with the Director of the South African G.eneral Mis- sion, the late Mr. Spencer Walton, and we had many a conversation on matters of common interest. I came in touch with that great divine, M:t:. Meyer of South Africa, and I attended one of the con· ventions that took place at Wellington.

There was a time even in my life when very sincere and intimate friends of mine, one of them a great and good Quaker, had designs upon me. He thought that I was too good not to become a Christian. .I was sorry to have disappointed him, but I know that he never left off praying for me. I daresay that even now he is praying for me as I know one missionary in South Africa does, because almost every six months he writes to me and asks "How is it with you ~" If it was prayer that they expected me to make, I was able to tell them that every day a heart-felt prayer within the closed doors of my closet went to the Almighty to show me the light and give me the wisdom and courage to follow that light.

In answer to a promise made to one of these earnest Christian friends of mine in 1905, I sought out one of the biggest of Indian Christians-the late Kali Churn Banerjea. I went to him with my mind absolutely open in a receptive mood and I met him also under circumstances which were most effective. I found that there was much in common between Kali Churn Banerjea and myself. His utmost simplicity, his innate humility, his courage, his truthfulness, all these things as a child I had admired and he met me when his wife was on her death-bed. I told Mr. Banerjea, "I have come to you as a seeker, and I have come to you in fulfilment of a sacred promise I have made to some of my dearest Christian friends that I would leave no stone unturned to find the true light." I came away not sorry, not dejected, not disappointed, but in one way I was sorry that that was my last chance. He did not convince me, hel talked to me about the Vedas, he was a learned man, he was saturated with Hindu Law.

–;-a;p()rted in The CMiatian Patriot, India. August 22. 1925.

34 I do not profess Christianity today-and I am here to tell you in all humility that for me Hinduism, as I find it, entirely satisfies my soul, fills my whole being and I find a solace in the Bhagavad- Gita, in the Upanishads, that I miss even in the Sermon on the Mount. Not that I do not prize it as dearly as life itself, not that some of the precious teachings in the Sermon on the Mount have not left a deep impression upon me, but I must confess .to you that when doubt haunts me, when disappointment stares me in the face and all alone I see not one ray of light, I go back to the Bhagavad- Gita. I find a verse here and a verse there and I immediately begin to smile in the midst of overwhelming sorrow, in the midst of overwhelming tragedies-and my life has been full of external tragedies -and if they have left no visible or no indelible scar upon me, I owe it all to the teachings of the Bhagavad-Gita. I have told you this in order to make absolntely clear to you where I stand so that you may have, if you will, a closer hand-grip with me: that here is a man who has approached Christianity with prayerfulness, with all the humility that he was capable of showing and expressing, with all the truth that he could command and with fear of none but God.

I came to another conclusion in my search. Having been a student, I did not stop at studying the Bible and all the commentaries that these great friends of mine had placed in my hands. I said to myself if I was to find satisfaction through reason, I must study the Scriptures of other religions and I pored over the pages of the Koran, I devoured what I could of Zenda Avesta, I tried to understand what I could of Judaism as distinguished from Christianity, and I came to the conclusion that all religions were right, but every one of them was imperfect-imperfect naturally and necessarily so, because those religions, we, with our poor intellects sometimes with poorer hearts, interpret, most often mis-interpret. It was a matter of deep grief to me to see those commentaries, everyone of them, giving me a different interpretation of the same verse. Not that it is a peculiarity wIth Christianity, I know the same thing with reference to the Vedas. I pored over the commentaries of the Zenda Avesta, of the Vedas or the Upanishads, and I found the same bewildering differences, and I said to myself, ' , Not this thing for me. If I want to seek God in this way to the satisfaction of my soul or the intellect I shall fail, but I must wait constantly upon God asking him to guide me." There is a beautiful verse which we sing every day at our little Ashram at Sabarmati, which says, "God helps only when man feels utterly helpless and utterly humble." When I was studying Tamil, I found in that inestimable work by Dr. Pope, a Tamil proverb, which I remember; it simply means this-that God is the help of the helpless. Now, I have given you this story of my own experiences for you to ponder over.

You, the missionaries, come to India thinking that you come to a

land of heathen, of idolaters, of men who do not know the true meaning of religion. One of the greatest of Christian divines, Bishop Heber, allowed himself to write two lines, which have always left a sting upon me, "Where every prospect pleases and only man is vile." I wish he had not written those lines. From my experience of the masses of India-I have gone from one end of India to the other without any prejudice, without any prepossession, in a relentless search after Truth and nothing but the Truth. I have not been able to say that here, in this fair land-watered by the great Ganges, Brahmaputra and Jamuna, man is vile. He is not vile, he is just as much a seeker after God as you and I are, possibly more so. It reminds me of a French book that a French friend placed in my hands and translated. It was an allegory, but there the writer pictures to himself an expedition in search of Truth. The members of the party go out in all parts of the world, and the one who lands in India says that throughout all his wanderings, he found Truth personified,> humility personified, God Himself in a little pariah hut. There are many such huts belonging to the untouchables where you will certainly see God and find Him also; the pariah has every reason, if there is any man who has reason, td deny God, but he persists in affirming that there is God. No matter what man does, he will depend upon God for assistance and finds his assistance also. There are stories told throughout the length and breadth of these noble untouchables. Vile as some of them are, there are the noblest specimens of humanity in their midst.

But does my experience exhaust itself with merely the untouchables' By no means. I am here to testify to you, a non-Brahmin, that there are Brahmins in India who are as fine specimens of humanity as you may find in any place of the earth. There are Brahmins today in India who are embodiments of self-sacrifice, who are embodiments of godliness, who are humility personified. There are Brahmins who are devoting themselves, life and soul, to the service of the untouchables, without expectation of any reward! from the untouchables and with execrations from orthodox Brahmins. They do not care, because they know that in serving the pariah they are serving the God who is made manifest in the Vedas. I place this fact, this truth, before you in all humility for the simple reason that you may know this land better, which you are here to serve as its servants, as its friends.

You are here to find out the distress of the people of India and the reason of that distress, but I hope you are here also in a receptive mood. If there is anything that India has to give, you will not stop your ears, you will not close your eyes, you will not steel your heart, but you will open your ears, open your eyes and most of all open your heart, to receive all that may be given in the land. I give you my assurance that there is a great deal of good in it.

MAHATMA GANDID'S ADDRESS TO MISSIONARIES

I therefore ask you to approach the problem that you have undertaken with a new sense of openheartedness, receptiveness and humility. If you have prepossessed notions, so that you will refuse t.o see the other side, if you will refuse to understand what the Indian is thinking, you will deny yourselves the real privilege of service. I have told so many of my missionary friends "Noble as you are, you have isolated yourselves from the people whom you want to serve." Not so St. Francis Xavier. At the Language School in Darjeeling, Lord Salisbury was waited upon by a deputation of missionaries. That deputation wanted protection in connection with China. Lord Salisbury said to them: "Gentlemen, if you want to go to China and take the Message of Christ, then do not ask for the assistance of temporal power. Go with your lives in your hands and if the people of China want to kill you, think that you have been killed in the service of God."

Christian missionaries, who come today to India come under the the shadow, or protection of a temporal power: and it creates an impassable 'bar. Statistics show that so many orphans have been reclaimed and have been brought to Christianity, so many grown-up people do not represent your Mission. You will have to go to the lowly cottages not to give them something, may be probably to take something. I miss that receptiveness, I miss that humility, I miss that willingness on your part to identify yourselves with the masses of India.

If anything that I have spoken has given you pain, know then it has not been said in order to cause you pain, it has not been said in order to criticize you, but as a friend to a friend I have exercised that privilege. May God bless you all.

At the close of Mr. Gandhi's address an opportunity was given for questions, and many were asked by missionaries, Indian teachers, students, and Indian Christians. One of the important questions from a missionary was in regard to "receptivity" on the part of Christian missionaries. The question was asked of Mr. Gandhi: "How do you feel, not only about the Christ of history, the Christ of Judea, but about the living Christ, the Christ of the Resurrection' ' , Mr. Gandhi replied: "H I understand correctly my friend's very sincere question, he wants to know whether I feel within me the presence of the living Christ. H the living Christ is the same as the historical Christ, then I must confess that I do not feel that presence. H' Christ' is a convertible term with' God, ' the living God, not a God who lives somewhere in the clouds or in the Himalayas, but God who lives nearer to me that anyone of you, nearer to me than my hands and feet, if that is your meaning of Christ, then I say that both Christ and Krishna of the Bhagavad-Gita live in me, because to me they are convertible terms. I do not talk now of the historical Krishna, but I talk of the seer, the one who is supposed to have given the Gita. And yet I do not even mean the one who is supposed to have given the Gita. What I mean is something which is indefinable, which is inexpressible. H, then, you will allow me to interpret the living Christ as that indefinable Essence,

I believe in that Christ. If I did not realize the presence of that living, speaking God in me, I should become a raving maniac, and the waters of the Hughli would be my destination. Such is the pessimism that would possess my soul, as I analyze the conditions that confront me throughout the world. Only the Presence, the realization of that Presence, enables me to keep body and soul together, and, in spite of all that disturbs me from outside, I enjoy in an abundant measure an inexpressible peace."

Dr. George Howells, the President of Serampore College, Calcutta, and chairman of the meeting, said in his concluding remarks: "I most heartily thank the Mahatma for his very straight talk to us. There is much in his speech which is convincing-and there is a great deal which has not convinced me in the least! He has revealed, if I may say so, an abysmal ignorance in regard to what is going on among Christian thinkers regarding the relations of Christianity with Hinduism and other religions. The idea that Christians in general think of other religions as satanic, is ~omething totally out-of-date. If Mr. Gandhi knows anything of missionary activities in recent years, he must recognize that it has been the Christian missionary, more than any other, who has revealed to the world the richness of India's spiritual heritage. I need only mention, in illustration, the 'Heritage of India Series' published by the Y. M. C. A. Indians themselves can show nothing comparable to what the Christian missionaries have done in revealing to India herself, and to the Western world, the great heritage of the Hindus and of India. I think, that in this respect, the Mahatma has done us less than justice.

"There is one other thing, perhaps, which I may mention. I do not think Mr. Gandhi has realized the heart of the Christian message, and per- haps we ourselves are to blame for that. We have not, as Christians sufficiently revealed to the people of India, what has come home to ourselves with telling force, that Christianity is Christ, that our religion is nothing except, in so far as men see in it, Christ. It is not a creed, not a commentary on Christianity, not a philosophy, but a living, abiding reality, going where we go. It means living in the spirit of Jesus among men, serving as He served men. With all that I have learned of Eastern philosophy and Eastern thought, Jesus remains a figure incomparable, unlike auything that India or any other country has produced. I say that we have failed to bring home as a reality to the people of India, as a reality even to the Mahatma himself, that our Christianity is not merely a creed, but a life lived by faith in the Incarnate God Himself as revealed in Christ.

"Now if we have a messagc, if the Mahatma is to have a message for India, I think it is there. We must be consistent Christians before we can bring home to people of India, to the Mahatma himself, what our religion stands for. And further, I think from what I know of India, that the philosophy of the 'Gita '-much though it may have attraction-and even the great but shadowy personality of Krishna as set forth in the 'Gita,' as a Hindu once told me, will never win and bring to manhood the masses of India. Your Eastern philosophy, even the 'Gita' itself, is without hope for the masses. However much it may appeal to a man like the Mahatma, to the cultivated, philosophic-minded Hindu, I believe that we have a message in the Christian revelation-the concrete personality of God in Christ, the supreme revelation of the divine Fatherly heart-that alone will bring to life and to manhood the millions of India, millions who find nothing in the 'Vedas,' nothing in the 'Gita' itself or in Hindu philosophy. But we know from experience that in living contact with Christ, and in appropriation of Him, they can find their life eternaL"

A Banker's Verdict on Christian

F W. STEVENS is a prominent American business man in the Orient whose headquarters were in Peking while he repre- • sented international banking interests negotiating for the Consortium loan authorized at the Paris Peace Conference. He had time to study China, with unique opportunities to see the inside, and to study conditions with the eyes and mind of a hard-headed American banker.

When Mr. Stevens addressed the faculty and students, of the Peking Union Medical College all Peking took notice and the Peking Express carried a report of it in full. Having evidently been stirred up by anti-religious agitation the speaker devoted his attention to religion as a factor in the development of China, and rendered a clear-cut tribute to the work of the Christian missions.

"I do not speak as a religious man, only as an American business man who has become deeply interested in China. My remarks will be the first 1 have ever made upon a religious subject," said Mr. Stevens.

After discussing the place of religion in the life of any nation~ Mr. Stevens turned to Christian missions and said: "Now and then 1 hear reputable foreigners in China-I am not now speaking of the excessively intellectual class-express the opin. ion that the Christian missions are not helping China. The Christian missionaries have long been about this, I am told, but have allowed the statements to go largely unnoticed. Perhaps it is time that something be said by laymen on the subject.

"These remarks are made by people not particularly interested in nor familiar with mission work. They have not investigated and they draw conclusions from misinformation. ·When I hear a man express such an opinion, I want to be a lawyer again and have the privilege of asking him questions. 1 want to ask him: "What do you really know about the work of the Christian missions in China?

"How many of their twenty-four Y. M. C. A. city centers or their twelve Y. W. C. 4-. centers and eighty student associations, how many of their many schools, academies, colleges and universities, workshops and hospitals, churches and Sunday-schools and other places of activity have you investigated or even visited?

"With how many Christian missionaries themselves have you talked seriously about their work Y Or with how many Chinese who know about such activities 1 "Have you read any issue of the China Mission Year Book that tells about them!

"Do you know what is being done in the cities of China through homes for boys and homes for girls, and otherwise, by the Salvation .Army, a great and worthy Christian missionary organization'

39

"Do you know of anything more repulsive than Chinese beggar women and do you know that it is educated, genteel Christian missionary women who are little by little getting them and their children off the streets, cleaning them and getting them into self-supporting condition?

"Do you know that about 80 per cent of the Chinese people are farmers; with about 50,000,000 farm holding; that they are backward in methods; that their position in respect to adequate food supply and articles to be sold in foreign markets is threatened; that about 85 per cent of China's exports are products of the soil; and that Christian mission institutions are doing nearly all that is being done at all for their economic as well as their spiritual and social welfare.

"Do you know a single thing about the importance of agriculture in the yearly program of the missionary organizations-about soil fertility, plant diseases, seed selection, animal husbandry, as they relate to Christian missionary efforts in China T Do you know of the misAionary work in sanitation and health promotion, or in helping to rid China of the awful narcotic curse'

"Do you know that there are about 236,000 Chinese children in missionary day schools, not counting the 190,000 in ihe Roman Catholic schools, and that most of them would have no schooling but for the missionary schools'

"Do you know that the Chinese modern system of education in China began with the work of the Chinese mission teachers, and that modern medicine was mediated to China by the Christian medical missionaries Y "Do you know that China was devoid of anything resembling modern hospitals and trained nurses until they resulted from missionary effort; and that now there are over 300 mission hospitals in China, nearly 100 of which are conducted on approximately ~odern standards with up-to-date equipment and nursing; and that there are few cities in China having even one such Chinese hospital which is of non-missionary origin 7 "Do you know that although leprosy has existed in China from time immemorial and there are now estimated to be 400,000 in China, the first leper hospital or asylum was established by a missionary society ~ "Do you know that there was never in China a hospital. or asylum for the insane until one was provided by missionaries'

"Do you know the missionary type' Do you know with what respect and confidence the people within the range of the missions have come to regard the missionaries; and that they are advisers and friends to the whole community in all kinds of troublef "Have you some better way than. the one followed by the Christian missionaries for implanting into the minds of the Chinese masses ideas of right living that will help uplift China'

, 'Do you know of a single organized activity in China, on a scale of importance, that aims at moral improvement or that is calculated to bring it about, and that is not traceable in its origin to the Christian missions f "Careless talkers with little or no learning about Christian mis- sion work in China, go home, and, wishing to seem wise on all things pertaining to China, express their opinions about the ineffective- ness of the Christian missions. It is a common mistake in foreign lands to regard all former residents of China as oracles upon all matters pertaining to China and the Chinese; while in fact there are hundreds of foreigners in China who are as ignorant of the real facts about Christian missions in China as if they had never come to China." ,..

• From The ChriBtia-n Advooate.

"LITTLE MOTHERS" WITH THEIR SMALL

Life of Women and Children in North Siam BY HAZEL E. HANNA, SAN ANSELMO, CALIFORNIA Missionary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions " And Jesus answered and said, 'Verily I say unto you, There is no man that hath left house, or brethren, or sisters, or father, or mother, or wife, or children, or lands, for my sake, and the gospel's, but he shall receive an hundred-fold now in this time, houses, and brethren, and sisters, and mothers, and children, and lands, with persecution; and in the world to come eternal life. ' "

This sounds like a 10,000% investment. Starting to Siam twelve years ago I did not go in a mercenary spirit. I did not take this promise, at least the part concerning this world, at all seriously. But as the years passed and I began to count my increasing wealth, and rejoice over it, I found that it was being fulfilled literally. It is about my hundred mothers, my two hundred grandmothers, and my several hundred children that I wish to write ; also of some of the many thousands whom I still long to possess in the close fellowship of the family of Jesus Christ.

Daily contact with the women and children of the Lao, or Northern Siamese, shows that each woman or child is an individual even as one's mother or sister is distinct, and that each one is just as important to Christ as any other woman or child. It is only people whom we do not know intimately that we describe in general terms.

There are, however, certain groupings and classifications which we may make. In Siam, as through all the world, there are the two great divisions-the saved and the unsaved; those who may be our friends in this life only, and those others who are bound to us by ties 41

that eternity itself shall not sever. There are also the city women, and the country women; the rich and the poor. To the new-comer they all look alike, but after a few months of daily contact one learns to distinguish the faces of friends, and to discern the points of Oriental beauty. There are even those who attract us because of their resemblance to some far-away friend in America.

Within,rts own borders Siam is known as "Muang Tai" or "Land of the Free. " ' The freedom does not extend to the men only. Woman holds a position to be envied by the women of any other non-Christian land. Though she does not receive the respect and religious equality that is enjoyed by women of Christian lands, still she is neither shut away in a harem nor compelled to veil her face in public; nor is she the 'slave of her husband. She has liberty to come and go. A man evangelist may teach her, or a man doctor may care for her in illness. She holds the faimly purse and may buy and sell, make contracts, and own land.

When a tiny brown baby girl is born in the little bamboo house in the jungle village or in the rambling tropical city, she is just as welcome as if she were a boy. There is an economic reason back of this. When a girl marries she does not go to the house of her husband's people. The husband comes to live for at least a year with the family of his bride. He gives gifts, and helps to support the family. The man with several marriageable daughters is quite to be envied, for even after the bride and groom have gone to a little bamboo home of their own they will continue to help her parents. So the baby girl is welcome and her father carries her about the street as proudly as if she Were a son.

In a good family, a girl's training in the social graces begins very early. Long before she can walk she is taught to make a proper bow. As soon as she sits up well she is taught to arrange her chubby feet properly so that the soles of her feet are not indecently exposed. Her fingers, arms and legs are frequently stretched so that she will become graceful and supple, even to the point of double jointedness. After her daily bath she is covered with dots of powder, sometimes white, sometimes yellow. A tiny pair of anklets, a wee bracelet, and sometimes a necklace and other jewelry, are put on her as soon as she can walk. Her grandmother ties a spirit string around each wrist, and a charm about her neck, to keep her little spirit from leaving her, or another spirit from entering. This is the business of grandmothers. But she is very little troubled with clothing until she is four or five years old. Her hair is done up in a smooth tight top-knot, which her mother does over dozens of times each day.

When a little girl reaches the age when her mother thinks clothes would be becoming, a tiny short bodice is made for her, of gay foreign material or, if she lives far from a city, of coarse white homespun cotton. The sewing is done very crudely with a coarse rusty needle.

LIFE OF WOMEN AND CIllLDREN IN. NOR'l'R SIAM

In the absence of scissors a sharp Imife is used to cut out the pattern; when it is finished (except the sewing on of the buttons), it is dipped into the indigo pots of the village dye woman, and comes out a lovely dark blue. Perhaps the buttons are sewed on, and perhaps they are not, so that the little bodice gaps widely down the front. On the crude heavy loom under the house the mother weaves a little skirt with many bright stripes in it. It is a straight piece with the ends sewed together and the stripes running around. The extra width is folded across the abdomen, and knotted. Little girls spend a great deal of time readjusting these knots. Perhaps that is the reason that one-piece American dresses and rompers are becoming popular ill the cities. The costume for a woman is the same from babyhood to old age, though there is endless variety in the color combinations and the cut·and trimmings of the bodice.

The Lao woman is usually quite clean. She bathes every day, either in a stream or pouring the water over herself with a cocoanut-shell dipper. A skirt is worn during the bath, it being an outdoor sport, and a fresh one pui on afterward. Soap and towels are considered a great luxury, and are almost unheard of except in cities. The Lao girl blackens her teeth with pitch from a certain WHERE WOMEN ACQt1lRED 1'HE HABIT tree, shining ebony being pre- ferred to gleaming iv.ory. The constant use of tobacco and hetel nut make teeth very dark brown, for a picture of a Lao woman is not complete without a cigarette or a large mouthful of betel or pickled tea leaf. These filthy hahits often begin before the child is weaned.

She stops nursing occasionally to receive a puff from her mother's cigarette. .

Housework in North Siam is not burdensome, and has the advantage of being done mostly in the open air. The house is ordinarily a square structure of bamboo, built up on posts, and reached by a ladder. The roof is of thatch or leaf. 'L'here is a sleeping room; a large, partly covered veranda, and a small lean-to kitchen. The :tire is made on a box of earth, and the smoke finds its way out through the roof. One or two curry pots and a wooden rice steamer, a knife, a large brass spoon, and perhaps a few bowls comprise th,e , ki~ch~D,

utensils. The water pots are kept in a shaded rock nook on the veranda and are filled several times a day. Buckets are hung from the ends of a flexible bamboo pole, which is carried on the shoulder. The women are very skillful in carrying water up the rickety ladder without spilling it. All burdens are carried in this way, and very graceful, erect carriage is the result. The rice, which is of a different variety from that used in America, is soaked over night, steamed in the morning, and put away in covered baskets to be used as the principle article of diet through the day. A few vegetables, partly cooked, some tiny dried fish or roasted frogs, or perhaps only a sauce made of red peppers, is eaten with the rice. In the cities where there is a better market, the people have a much greater variety of food, and a great deal of imported canned goods is being used. One of the problems of the missionary is to teach the Christian people to raise more fruit and vegetables, and to cook them properly. At meal time the family gathers together, sitting on the floor, about the curry pot or bowl. Each one takes a handful of rice from the basket and rolls up a large mouthful into a hard gluey ball. This is dipped into the curry or pepper water, and put into the mouth and is very slightly chewed. The meal is soon over and the two or three utensils washed in cold water and left to dry of themselves. Betel nut, pickled tea leaves, or cigarettes, taken at frequent intervals during the day try to make up for the deficiencies in diet, and their vicious effects are seen in the weak bodies, hearts, and nerves of the people.

Each member of the family sleeps on a small cotton mattress and a very hard pillow. Mosquito nets are suspended over these, for the mosquitoes are very numerous and malaria is a constant visitor. After breakfast the nets are pulled up, the mats and mattresses straightened and the few blankets folded. A quick brush with a soft grass broom scatters the dirt down the numerous cracks that are indispensable in Lao housekeeping. In cases where the family is sufficiently well to do to have a floor of real boards, a square is cut in one board; which may be lifted up to sweep the dirt down, and to use as a spittoon. When a green girl from the village comes to take service with the missionary it is a very serious problem-what to do with the sweepings. I have seen one sweep it all to one side of a room, then finding no crack to sweep it down, sweep it back across two rooms and a veranda, and over the edge. Especially in the city, where the people come in more constant contact with the missionary, the houses are better built, and the whole plan of living is on a much higher scale. But there are still the thousands of villages where life goes on much the same as it did centuries ago, and where the Gospel of Jesus Christ is still unknown.

After the indoor work is done there is the rice to be beaten out for the next day's food. The unhulled rice is put into a hollowed-out stump, over which a heavy weight is raised and lowered by the wom-

LIFE OF WOMEN Al'J) CHILDREN IN NORTH SIAM

an, who jumps up and down on the end of a long lever till the hulls are loosened. She then tosses the rice from a tray-like basket in skillful manner so that the chaff flies away.

Then there is the little garden to be tended, and the cotton to be prepared and woven. When she has a little leisure, there is nothing more enjoyable than a fishing trip to some mud hole or stream. When the river rises the women have fishing parties, about twenty women each with a hand net, forming a line across the stream, and fishing up the river. Going to market is another joy for the love of a bargain seems to be deep in the heart of every woman. She will walk many miles to trade a small basketful of peppers, salt, red ant eggs, greens, waLer jars, or rice.

The care of little children demands a large part of the mother's time. A very young child sleeps in the mother's arms, and day or night, whenever he cries, he is fed. After six weeks the mother or some other person chews up rice and bananas and puts them in the infant's mouth.

As he begins to creep he demands constant watching lest he fall from the veranda, and much of the mother's work is done with a baby on her hip. The older chil- dren are set to watch the younger and it is very difficult to keep little ; CHRISTIAN GIRLS IN NORTH SIAM girls in school. Even after it walks a little child is constantly guarded from snakes, scorpions, ,stinging ants, mosquitoes, and mad dogs. The mothers try to make 'up for thiJir ignorance by their affection, and the children are fre- quently badly spoiled..

. Should a woman die in childbirth, there is very slight chance for the child 'g surviving long. Everyone fears to take the helpless in- fant for iear the spirit of the mother should be jealous and work evil. The body of the mother is taken from the, house through a hole cut in the floor for that purpose; the hole is at once securely closed so that when the spirit comes back it cannot ;fiild ;tJie. way in. The husband runs to the nearest temple and dons the yellow robes of priesthood for a season, so .•1!hat the spirit of his wife willilot recogni~e him and lead him away.to the spirit world. . v Ttook care of one child for eleven months, because the mother had died and, as my nurse-maid said, "He is such a nice fat baby it is a

shame to let him die." He ·was sixteen hours old when I took him, and he had already had a very cold bath and a meal of rice. He soon learned to prefer milk, and to wear the left-over clothing of my own three babies. "¥hen I saw him last he was a healthy two-year-old ohild, adopted by a fine Christian family. We hope that some day, through him, we may gain his father and his five brothers and sisters for Christ.

As the non-Christian woman grows older, there seems to be a hardening and darkening of the face. She grows more regular in her temple attendance, in her' gifts to the priests, and in her offerings to the spirits. She looks forward to the time coming when she must go out into the great dark pl~ce of wandering souls, and when her children will make regular offerings to feed her spirit after she has gone. Stubbornly she clings to the traditions of her ancestors and the merit she has been laying up for herself all her life. Her ears are open to the teaching of the Gospel, but her heart is so full of the rags of her 0Wll. righteousness that there is no room for the shining robes that Chtist offers her.

How vastly different are the old women of our Christian community! Their faces shiue with the light of love, and their minds are alert to learn new truths out of the "Vord of God. Even in old age many have been persuaded to begin to learn to read. They, too, are regular intelllple service, but it is the temple of the Living God. To these ""omen death comes as a welcome home going and a reunion with loved ·ones· gone on before. God grant that the day may soon come when niany more of these dear brown sisters of ours in Siam may know tlie joy of the Lord.

MBTHODS

iii 4 =¥ SA WS EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, 721 MUHLENBURG BLDO., PHILADELPHIA, PA.

OBJECTS AND METHODS FOR Objects for specific missionary giv- SPECIFIC GIFTS ing are of three general types. Things, By REv. GEORGE H. TaULL as already described, persons, and Secretary for Specific Work, Board of localized activities. A missionary, Foreign Missions of the Presby- home or foreign, goes out from a cer- terian Church in the U. S. A. tain church. He is Missionary Spirit Would you rather give your money and Consecration personified. He is toward an outfit for Willie Jones, or real, personal, concrete flesh and bone.

for a hat, suit, shoes, and overcoat, Supporters can visualize him long which comprise the outfit required- after he has departed for his field.

said Willie Jones being your son and Every letter from him refreshes their heid W ouIa you prefer to give to a memories with his buoyant person- general Christmas fund, or provide ality. They can see him move among one hundred boxes of candy for a par- his patients in the hospital ward, and ticular mission school Y Some people are quickened as they read of his trip are prepared to give a total sum for thirty miles on mule back through the equipment of a hospital requiring tropical forest at night to see an $1,000 or $5,000 and not bother with urgent ease, losing the trail in the details. Others, however, do not re- darkness and returning to his station act to "equipment," but enthuse over to find scores of sick and needy wait- a sterilizer $300, microscope $125, ing for him.

operating table $100, autoclave $100, The individual native worker, or the incubator $25, and forward the particular pupil in the foreign field, money. should not he assigned for support by Most people respond to stimuli American donors. Long experience in which produce a rich association of attempting such connections by the ideas. "Fatehgarh, Industrial School Foreign Mission Boards has proved it Equipment," to most minds connotes impracticable, unwise, prejudicial to little and carries no challenge; where- the best interests of the beneficiaries, as "Ponte Nova, farm machinery- and administratively impossible on plow, disc harrow, corn planter, cul- any large scale. The alternative is tivator, wagon, ensilage cutter," may application of money, equivalent to paint a picture of definite needs that the approximate support of such an is associated with the experience of individual, to a particular mission boyhood days on the farm, and create station in which are located pupils or a sympathetic emotion and the deter- native workers of the type that enlist mination to provide one of the imple- the interest of the American donor.

ments needed. Or gifts to a scholarship fund in a Girl power washing clothes in the particular mission or station, or sup- cold water of a river far removed port of localized evangelistic, educa- from the school buildings at Castro, tional or medical work, are possibili- Brazil, is an argument for a pipe line ties. Even better is it to designate and plumbing which can be under- gifts to a mission station, which offers stood by any person using modern the donor opportunity to support not necessities for wash day in Columbus, merely a particular bit of mission Ohio. work, but the big challenging, com- 47

prehensive task in all its varied ac- In missions just as in many other tivity at one definite center. forms of philanthropic and benevolent work, penple who contribute like to GIFTS FOR SPEVIFIV PURPOSES know what their money is doing. A A. E. CHENOWETH person who supports a preacher or teacher 0,1' student thinks nf his rep- Secretary, Department of Designated In· resentative on the nther side of the come, Board of Foreign Missions of world as wo.rking for Christ while the the Methodist Episcopal Church Gifts for specific purposes are called giver sleeps. He prays for his repby various names by the several resentative. Often he sends extra per- Boards, such as Special Gifts, Desig- sonal gifts to provide bnoks or clothnated Gifts, Station Plan, Parish ing. He receives pictures and letters. Abroad Plan, Share Plan, etc- But He becomes interested in the mission in each case the plan consists in the country and people, and reads literaapplication nf specific amnunts con- ture about that country and its people. tributed by individuals, churches, or The person supported also becomes inorganizations in churches, to, specific terested in the country and people purpnses in the foreign field. from which his support is coming.

Special Gifts, Designated Gifts, 0,1' There is, therefore, a process of eduby whatever name they are called, are catinn and development of sympathy gifts to be used for specific items lIS a and interest 'which affects both giver preacher, teacher, nurse, student, etc. ; and receiver.

or fnr definite property needs, as a There should not be any attempt to church nr chapel, a schnol, a dispen- obtain gifts for specific purposes. from sary, a residence fnr a missionary or reluctant donors by an over·emphasis a natinnal worker, 0,1' for equipment of some urgent emotional appeal. lor church, school, hnspital or other There must be a genuine desire on the bUilding. This type nf giving is at- part of the donor to help meet a real tractive to individuals. need. Do not make appeals but tell Gifts on the Parish Abrnad Plan, the story of the needs, and the oppor· tunities for investing some of the the Statinn Plan, the Share Plan, ek, are more nften made by churches, 0,1' Lord's money in ways that will result classes 0,1' organizatinns within a in bringing more abundant life– church to, whnm are assigned shares of physical, mental, and spiritual-to $25, $50, $100, or mnre, in the regular people who thrnugh no fault of their running expenses of a statinn, schnnl, own have been born into, unfavorable hospital 0,1' other unit of wnrk. On cnnditions. The need and the oppnrthe part of the church the regular giv- tunity will make their own appeal. ing, or a part of the giving, may be Usually when followers of Christ see cnnnected with the regular expenses and realize the need they are eager to respond with their gifts. nf the unit nf wnrk nn the field.

From the standpnint nf the Board Memorial buildings offer a very at- 0,1' organization administering the tractive proposition to those who work it would probably be more de- want to, do something inmemory of a sirable if funds were provided in suf- loved nne and at the same time help ficient amnunt to, care fnr the needs in making brighter and better the without specific designation of indi- lives nf less fortunate people in mis- vidual contributions. But such sion lands. Those who provide such amount is nnt provided, and as in- memorial buildings may have pictures dividual dnnors and organizations de- of the buildings and receive regular sire to, give for specific purposes roost reports nf the wnrk being done. A of the Boards are glad to receive such memorial tablet may be placed on the gifts even though there are snme diffi- building, and thus the example of culties that are inherent in the ad- commemorating lives in loving service ministration of them. will thrnugh the years influence the

BES.'!' METHODS

lives of all who are helped in their zation, and involves some expense, growth and development by the Chris- especially when one Board receives tian ministries carried on in the build- gifts from many thousands of in- ing. Often those who have given ex- dividuals during the year, and the pression to their love in this way have gifts, usually not large, total more visited mission lands and have had than a million dollars during the year.

the joy of seeing the memorial build- But the experience of the Boards ings and the still greater joy of seeing which have tried to handle the matter the lives which have been transformed in a sympathetic manner has shown as a direct result of the gifts. that many people will give for specific Many who support workers, stu- purposes, and that churches receive dents, or other persons, desiring that inspiration and larger vision from a their influence may live after them, vital connection with a particular establish permanent funds by deposit- unit or task.

ing with the Board an amount to be invested, the income of which is to be A YEAR'S WORLD PROGRAM FOR A SUNDAY SOHOOL used perpetually to support a worker, or to provide a scholarship for a boy Court Street Methodist Church, or girl or for a theological student. Lynchburg, Virginia, has a good The income oj a fund of $1,000 will world program and is training its provide a scholarship, while the in- Sunday-school to enter fully into the come on $2,000 to $4,000 will support missionary activities of the church. a preacher or teacher in most mission Three volunteers from the Sundaylands. And such a permanent fund school are now working in foreign established with any of the regular mission fields. Their pictures hang Church Boards will continue its on the walls of the Sunday-school beneficent work down through the auditorium. and beside them is an years so long as the Board shall last. empty frame silently calling for the Some Boards have already been in fourth volunteer. existence more than a hundred years. Recently the full world program The experience of the Methodist was presented at a Sunday-school ses- Episcopal Board, is that the income sion and later at the evening service from Designated Gifts and on the in the church.

Parish Abroad Plan continues more The leader introduced the program stable and constant than undesignated by saying: "Have you ever had a giving. But sympathetic attention dream come true 1 I am going to tell must be given to the whole proposi- you today of two dreams of the Mis- tion. It will not work automatically. sionary Committee of Court Street Returned! missionaries, church papers, Sunday-school. The first dream was and missionary speakers must con- that some day our Sunday-sehool tinually tell the story of needs and might have a world program. Our opportunities. Reports, letters and Mission Board has eleven fields. We pictures must come from the mission- dreamed of having some special work aries for the donors. Careful and a~­ in each of those tields and wrote to curate records must be kept so that our Board Headquarters in Nashville full information about any gift and asking for such a plan. In response correspondence about it may bc we received an outline of a real world quickly found when wanted. Donors program for our school, which was often need to be tactfully reminded accepted by our officers and teachers, when payments are due. Missionaries and put into operation by our school.

need full info.rmation about each gift, Our first dream has come true and and also need constant reminders now we present to you the world pro- about sending letters and reports at gram of Court Street Church."

regular intervals: At this point the attention of the All of this requires system, organi- audience was directed to a large wall 4

map of the world which had been fit- was founded in 1889 by Bishop Lamted with electric bulbs placed to rep- beth, and while it began in a very "esent the location of each missionary small way it is now one of the largest or station. As the speaker proceeded Christian schools in Japan. Some of the lights were turned on one after you remember Bishop Usake who the other to indicate the work being visited our Sunday-school. He is a done. graduate of Kwansei Gakuin. Our student's name is M. Shiomi. First and best of all, our Sundayschool has three flesh and blood rep- We have gone on to Cuba in our resentatives in the foreign mission world program. The church of the field. In Africa is Frank Johnson Cuban pastor, Rev. Constantine Gon- Gillian back for the second time at zales, to whose support we contributed his station after spending eighteen last year, has become self-supporting months at home studying and enlist- and we have taken, for this year, paring volunteers to take up work along tial support of Rev. Sterling August educational lines, and Dr. Charles P. Neblett, who is a fine and experienced Sheffey who has recently been elected missionary and has been working in Superintendent of the Mission at Cuba for ten years. He is editor of Nyama: the conference periodieal and super- intendent of Sunday-school work, In Manchuria, too, we have our and serves also as pastor in Havana. flesh and blood missionary, Miss Constance Rumbough, who has been in her In Mexico we are working through field about two years teaching, doing our gift of $155.00 for the support of social service work and caring for our evangelist, Senorita Maria I. orphan children. Oaxacca, Bellaze Circuit, Parral Dis- trict, Mexico. Our missionaries write The light shines also in Brazil. that, inasmuch as Mexico celebrated Last year we had Mr. Al Staton, who her fifty-year Jubilee last year, the had to return to North America on opportunities are greater now than account of his health, so this year we ever before. have given $150 on the support of Dr. W. H. Moore at Granberry Col- 'On our walls is the picture of a lege. boy in a Children's Home in Warsaw, Poland. Our greatest relief work has Now we go on to Korea with four been done in Poland. Our Sundayshares of $25.00 each in the country school is giving $100 a year to make clinics in the Choon Chun District. possible a home, food. care, and educa- Dr. Phillip Hill who is in charge of tion for this boy. these clinics visited our church last year and described in a most inter- In Czecho-Slovakia we are paying esting way his work for both children $75.00 on the support of Rev. Fredand grown ups. SometImes the clinics erick Wagner, colporteur and pastor. are conducted in the country though He discarded Romanism in his youth. they are at the hospital whenever pos- While he was in the trenches during sible. the World War some one gave him a Testament. As he read it he promised Last year we had a day school at God that if his life were spared he Huchow as our special work in China. would give it in service to Him. His The school has been discontinued by work in distributing Bibles and our Board but we are glad to know preaching the living Gospel has been it is being carried on by native Chris- especially successful. tians. Our gift to China this year has been $70.00 toward the support of Dr. In Belgium we are helping to sup- Li, a Chinese doctor in Soochow Hos- port colporteurs and evangelists by a pitaL gift of $75.00 a year.

In .Tapan we have a ministerial Now if you are quick at figures you scholarship of $125.00 in our school at know by this time that our SundlJ,y- Kobe. This school, Kwansei Gakuin, school has pledged $] ,000 for our

BEST METHODS

world program. Divided by twelve various fields, the volunteers were in- we have gifts of $85.00 a month troduced. 'l'hey flung out their chal- needed to carry out this program. lenge, •• Our Lives Against Your When our pledges are met up to date Money," and held it before the audi- the lights on our map shine brightly ence until one after another of the at each session of the Sunday-school. laymen, singly or in groups, answered If the pledges are unpaid we see a the challenge with pledges sufficient dark map until we bring them up to to send the volunteers to the needy date. Weare thankful that only once fields which waited their coming. has our school faced a dark map. In addition to the missionary offerings I< I< I< of our congregation whiCh amount to more than $6,000 a year, and thE Working in Two Parish"lI offerings of the Women's Missionary Society, our Sunday-school can readily A young pastor took charge of his meet its obligations for its world pro- first parish. The geography of his gram if we remember to give a little life had ended far short of his dreams more than we have been giving and as and expectations. He had thought to S. D. Gordon says, "Add to your bit serve in some far mission field. In- of money a bit of prayer." stead of an ocean voyage a short train journey only was required to bring Now our second dream is that some him to the home mission field in a day we may have a flesh and blood coal-mining section, to which he had representative from our church in been called. Instead of missing his each of our eleven fields, and some of opportunity he doubled it. With Liv- you may help this second dream to ingstone he discovered that" The end come true. of the geographical feat is the begin- ning of the missionary enterprise." SUCCESSFUL EXPERIMENTS IN It seemed that the end of the geo- DESIGNATED GIVING graphical feat of his life was within a few miles of his birthplace, but it was . Actual experiences of individuals who have only the beginning of his missionary made special gifts, or who have enlisted enterprise. There was no doubt of the the interest of other gi'Jers, contain need and opportunity. in his own . many best method .•uggestions. parish and its outlying territory. As he met that he said to his people, "I "Our Lives Against Your Money. " can't be satisfied about not being in The words printed in letters clear the foreign field unless I know there enough to be read by everyone in the is some one else there whose work I great auditorium were flung out to a am helping to make possible." convention having an attendance of more than a thousand men. Quietly, earnestly and persistently he kept the subject before his people The streamer with its challenge was until the support of a second pastor held aloft by about a score of young was assumed for a foreign mission men and women who were volunteers parish. for missionary service but who were detained at home because there was no I< .. I< money with which to send them out. Opening Up a Foreign Branch Ofllce A wise committee, realizing that some expenditure of money is fre- ,. Why don't you extend your busiquently a requisite for obtaining more ness and open up a branch office in money, paid the expenses of these some foreign land Y" said the mission volunteers that they might attend this secretary to the man of big business. convention and present their own challenge. "Oh, we have a number of foreign offices," replied the man of big busi- After a genuine interest had been neSS. awakened by a .program presenting the call of God and the needs of the " Anything in Korea?" was the next question,-"I mean anything in the line of your Father's business. "

Then in a way that challenged the tax levied by designing officers of man of great affairs he told of a new mission station that should be opened synod. up. The result was that he opened up that entire station in Korea providing A young student returning home for all the equipment and the mis- from college arranged for the pres- …… sionaries needed. entation of a series of missionary sub- Giving a Missionary and Supporting jects during a period when the con- Him Too gregation was without a pastor. At In many instances the congregation or Sunday-school or class from which the closing meeting of the series he a missionary goes may be enlisted to support him by girts of money as well proposed that in addition to the regas through constant interest and prayer. ular gifts for missions the support of A young man from South Carolina a native evangelist in Japan should went to Japan. To the Young PeopIe's Society from which he went it be assumed. The amount required was another call of "My LHe Against Your Money." The members who was $1.25 a day. Pledging thirty days stayed at home pledged their gifts to provide his salary and the frequent himself, he asked for volunteers to communications between Japan and South Carolina resulted in deep in- make this worker" my missionary for terest and fine support on the part of South Carolina and a constant en- a day." . couragement and help to the representative in Japan. There were few people present who In another instance a member of a were not earning at least $1.25 a day. Business Woman's Council who accepted a call to home mission work Almost anyone of them would volunin the mountains of North Carolina was supported by the members of her teer to work for one day during the Council who remained at home. year in Japan if the difficulties and When a member of a Sunday-school class was commissioned for service in expense of transportation could be India, the seventeen other members of the class accepted the commission they eliminated. The idea of working a recognized in their own hearts to go with her through prayer and gifts, day or a week through this plan apand assumed her financial support with the promise that through their pealed to them. prayers they would work with her constantly. In rapid succession hands were My Mislionary for a Day raised with pledges for one, two, or This plan is not a new one but it is more days, for a week or two weeks, an effective one. When it was presented in one large and listless rural or a month until they had provided church it suggested a possibility hitherto unheard of. In that con- for the entire year. gregation the apportionment for mis- .. .. .. sions was considered a burdensome An X-ray for India For many years the doctors in charge of a mission hospital in India longed for an X-ray apparatus. At a missionary rally in Chicago one of the doctors who was on furlough men- tioned this need.

There was no begging for help, no impassioned appeal. She simply told of a need and an opportunity. At the close of the meeting a man came to her saying that he was a dealer in X-ray apparatus and would be very glad to donate a machine to her hospital.

The plain statement of facts and needs in meetings, large and small, and to individuals is one of the best of methods for enlisting special gifts.

At Work In Brooklyn, Auo In North Carolina A summer conference; an earnest group of young women delegates; a

statement that a girl from a mountain He Couldn't Stop mission church in North Carolina who In a Southern city lives a man who had never given away any money in had been in college last year would all of his life, that is, anything more than small change which he had in his not be able to return this year unless pocket when the collection plate was passed. some one provided for her expenses; A representative of a Mission Board a pledge from a young business wom- went to talk with him about larger possibilities of giving. He went in fear an of Brooklyn; a bright young girl and trembling, for his prospective host was known among his friends as back in second year in college training a man who would speak his mind on all occasions rather candidly and the for a life of service; a young woman mind that was in him at that time was not a giving mind. going happily to her business knowing To the amazement of the Board repthat she is at work in Brooklyn and resentative the information which he gave concerning the need and the opalso' in North Carolina every day- portunity in the mission field was re- ceived with an interest which seemed that is the sequence in a story of one to increase as he talked. When he 'presented the opportunity of taking • • special gift. • the full support of a missionary, to his great amazement his host said that "Standing By" he would like to do that, and forth- with wrote his check to cover the en- When a missionary started to Korea tire amount necessary for the first years ago an old college friend said, year's work. 'rhat check was written ,,Well, old friend, I won't forget ten years ago, and it has been followed every year by many others. Recently you." this man, who is now recognized as a Throughout the years he sent newsy, generous donor, said, "That man got me started and I can't stop." cheering home letters out to his friend in Korea. He seemed to have a He has contributed liberally to a marvelous way of understanding what splendid new church in a needy part his missionary friend needed most. of his own city, moved his own mem- Money, clothing, and other supplies bership to it and is standing back of followed the letters with an occasional it in every way. Lately he has gone shipment of candy for the missionary into the great business of giving family. During the years that have passed since those days of beginnings mountain boys an education through this donor has grown in wealth and in church schools. Already he has ingiving also. I,ast year he gave to one vested more than $300,000 in the church enterprise $75,000 and this Lord's work, since the writing of that year he has added $100,000 to his first check ten years ago, and now he designated giving. One gift built a is laying all of his plans to invest school in China, another a missionary about $3,000,000 more in the Lord's home in Korea. In the meantime the work. He is trying to sell a skydormitory of a mountain school has scraper and a bank which is housed been erected and many other gifts in it that he may put the proceeds made for designated purposes. from the sale into building Christian character. His own time and energy His right hand has not known what are being devoted to that Christ-like his left hand was doing and scarcely work. Under the process the man himanyone knows him as a generous giver. He has never been impoverished by his large gifts and reminds one always of the man of whom it was said: , 'A man there was, some called him mad, The more he gave the more he had."

He began his giving with small sums very early in life before he had great possessions. Now he is a very wealthy man and his gifts run into hundreds of thousands.

sell' h~s grown toward the full stature books of their own selection. This of Christ. plan preserves the pleasant element of surprise in the gift; insures that only " II " desirable books shall be sent; fur- nishes the books to the missionary at The Solution Offered by a Chicago such times and in such quantities as he can best use them; keeps such a Church for the Book Problem of long list of books before the church- members as to make it possible for It. Foreign Pastor in Korea them to find among them some that are already in their own libraries or One of the great problems of the some books they would love to "j:my missionary's life is how to keep fitphysically, mentally, and spiritually. and read before sending; and builds Nor is keeping fit mentally the least up for the missionary a library that of these three difficulties. The number of those who pursue any syste- is always up-to-date and available for matic method of continued mental de- his own use and the use of other misvelopment from their school days sionaries near him. Thus the gift of throughout life is few in any land, but a book becomes like the "gift of there is perhaps more excuse for the mercy, thrice blessed "-it blesses the neglect when one lives in a foreign donor, the recipient, and all his mismission land where the work is exact- sionary friends who may read it. ing and arduous; the literature such as there is in a foreign tongue; op- Are there not many other churches portunities for stimulating social con- in America that will welcome such a tact very limited; books and maga- chance to be of real service to their zines expensive; and public libraries missionary, and through him to the entirely lacking. In the midst of such work he is doing 1-E:Echange. environment and conditions the missionary must depend largely upon his mLE BOOKS WANTED determined effort in reading and studying good books and magazines, In many places there is a famine of good but even if he has the determination, literature while elsewhere therA is a surplus. and jealously guards his time, he still Idle hooks and unused magazines that clut· has the problem of getting books and tel' shelves in many homes and lihraries, magazines. No one, besides himself, might, with little trouble, be sent to bring is more vitally interested in the well- light and joy and blessing to homes and being of a missionary than the church churches that are in need. A letter from a in America that has undertaken his missionary in the Ozark Mountains, Arkan· support. Here in one place the sas, says: church can help him. "Our little communities have no reading It is common for such churches to matter except an occasional paper or cheap furnish magazines, either new ones or book. If we only bad a few good books to second-hand ones, forwarded after start a cirCUlating library-especially of they have been read, but the Buelll simple, inspirational books-it would be a Memorial Church, of Chicago, Illinois, great boon. No better work could be done during the past year has undertaker for this people." to supply good books in various fields of interest for its missionary in Seoul, Many people in the southern mountains in addition to the magazines it sends. and on the western plains and many Chris· In response to such an offer the mis- tian workers in isolated mission !'Jtations in sionary sends long lists of books that America and in foreign fields have no li· he desires, adding year by year to the braries accessible, and their salaries are too list new books as they come to his at- small to buy books. They need all kinds of tention, and from this list the mem- interesting, helpful literature-biography, bers of the Buena Church send popular science, history, essays, fiction with throughout the year from time to high moral tone, travel and general. religious time, and only in such amounts as the books that stimulate faith and Christian missionary can really read and. digest, living.

If any reader will write a card to the office of the REVIEW, stating the kind of books or papers they have to give away, we will gladly send the addresses of Christian workers to whom such literatur.6 may be sent. .EDITOR;

Woman's Foreign Mission

EDITED BY MIss ELLA D. MACLAURIN, 25 MADISON AVENUE, NEW YORK CITY CHRISTIAN WOMEN AND THE women who are vitally in touch with the problems. The next hour of the WORLD TODAY session will be spent in full and free discussion of the topic. Among those By GERTRUDE SOHULTZ who will lead in the ,presentation and in the discussion will be the following: The annual meeting of the Federation of Woman's Boards of Foreign Mrs. Thomas Nicholson Missions will be held in Vernon !Worn, Mrs. Charles K. Roys Haddon Hall, Atlantic City, January Mrs. Robert E. Speer 10th and 11th. The Executive Com- Mrs. Daniel J. Fleming mittee will meet the afternoon and Miss Mary Dingman (London) evening of January 9th at the same Mrs. Katherine Willard Eddy (Japan) place. The first public meeting will Mrs. J. H. Warnshuis (India) be held Sunday afternoon at 2: 30 Mrs. Frank Gaylord OOok o'clock, with Mrs. E. H. Silverthorn, Miss Margaret Burton President of the Federation, presid- Mrs_ Hm-man Butler ing. The underlying theme of the Dr. William Paton (India) meeting will be: Dr. A. L. Warnshuis.

• A large group of missionaries, Board members and secretaries will be THE SPIRITUAL FELLOWSHIP AND RE- present to help with the discussions.

SOURCES OF CHRISTIAN WOMEN A group of Oriental women will be the guests of the Federation: IN FACING: Miss Tze of China I. The Missionary Enterprise in Miss Grace Yang of China Relation to World Peace. Miss Esther Kantayya of India.

II. The Present Situation in China. The formal reports of the w.ork of III. International Relationships and the Federation will be presented to the Executive Committee so that the Prejudice. business of the Federation may be IV. Industrialism as It Affects the put through rapidly in order to give the time for the discussion of these Work for Women and Chil- very vital world problems. dren. V. The Contribution of Youth to The officers of the Federation feel This Enterprise. that these problems are of such vital importance to the future of all the A whole session will be given to missionary work being done by womeach one of these vitally important en that most serious consideration problems facing Christian women to- should be given to them. The Chrisday. The first forty-five minutes of each session will be given to the presentation of the topic by men and FROM 9: 30 TO 12: 30 SUNDAY MORNING THERE WILL BE HELD A RE- TREAT FOR THE MISSIONARIES, OFFIC'ERS, MEMBERS OF THE EXECUTIVE COMMITTEE, PRESIDENTS OR CHAIRMEN OF LOCAL FEDERATIONS, NA- TIONALS FROM MANY COUNTRIES, AND ALL P"&RSONS TA"KlN'G PART IN THE PROGRAM. A CORDIAL INVITATION IS EXTENDED TO THE OFFICERS, MISSION- ARIES AND SPEAKERS ON THE PROGRAM OF THE FOREIGN MISSIONARY CON- FERENCE, WHICH FOLLOWS IMMEDIATELY ON THE CLOSE OF THE MEETINGS OF THE FEDERATION OF WOMEN'S FOREIGN BOARDS OF NORTH AMERIC'A.

55

t.ian women of the world are facing mean real progress in the advance- TREMENDOUS OPPORTUNITIES and rtl- ment of Christ's Kingdom. sponsibilities; only as they unitedly face these problems can real results The result of this meeting should be achieved. Toget.her these repre- be far reaching, for the recommenda- tions of the Findings Committee will sentatives of the Christian women of be sent to all local Federations and the Occident and the Orient will face to every mission Board for consideranot only the problems, but the great tion and action. Every Christian woman who can possibly arrange to undeveloped SPIRITUAL RESOURCES be at Atlantic City for these days is available for the solution of these urged to be present. problems. Such a meeting should JOINT HOME AND FOREIGN MISSION PLANS SUGGESTED PROGRAMS FOR A possible. Have a roll-call or pro- YOUNG PEOPLE'S MEETING cessional. 10. Have plenty of ushers, leaders of under the auspices of a music and good ventilation. 11. Do not take a collection, but make WOMEN'S CHURCH: AND M:!SSJONA.R.Y plans to follow up the meeting with FFDElLATION a service project which will appeal to the young people; and stimulate These programs are suggestive merely and may a >desire to give. be adapted to suit the spec.ifio community. The II. Meeting. two may be cO!llbined if desirable. 1. Procession."l hymn-I IWe march, Suggested Program Number One we march to victory.'"

1. Preparation for the meeting. 2. Scripture reading in unison-Psalm 1 or Psalm 103. 1. Invite cooperation of city officers S. Prayer, closing with the Lord's of Young Men's Christian Associa- Prayer. tion, Young Women's Christian As- sociation, Young People's Union, 4. Brief introductory word from the Christian Endeavor, E p w 0 r t h Women's Federatbn, expressing the League, Guilds, etc., calling a meet- interest of the church in youth, the ing of such officers for help in ar- need for the cooperation of young ranging date, methods of promo- people in all religious problems, tion, and suggestions for the pro- and the desire to have the help of gram. Have a responsible chairman the young people of the community_ chosen by this group to work with the Federation's committee, as well 5. Theme of meeting: "Our Town- as members to serve on the various Our Part In It. n committees of arrangements for the meeting. USE YOu;N"G PEOPLE A. Speech-"What a fine town we have," by the Mayor or some TO HELP PLAN THE MEE1l'ING AND other public official.

PR.OMOTE IT. B. Some questions-" Is there any- thing that could be better in our 2. Begin preparations a long time in town among the unprivileged advance. groups r" (These could be 3. Plan the meeting for and with given by a number of people, each outlining briefly a com- young people, and not about young munity problem.) people. • .C. Answers from young people themselves. Brief talks giving 3. Be willing to try experiments in some way to meet each of the problems outlined under B. arrangement of church or hall, D. "What can we do to helpf" Practical Buggestions either by music, program, etc. one person or by many, or free discussion, if possible. 5. Divide up the work of preparation, E. Summary of discussion, and challenge to youth to find the but hold frequent meetings to re- way of Christ for the solution of the problems in question. ceive reports and cheek up on the (Brief talk by a church leader of young people_) progress made. F. Hymn. G. Prayer. 6. Enlist the cooperation of the pas- tors, and form prayer groups of those interested in young people.

7. Use all denominational agencies for pUblicity and promotion_ 8. Have posters displayed in all churches, with full information as to date, place, program and ar- rangements_ 9. Provide for group seating and sing- ing, with banners or standards, if

WOMAN '8 HOME AND FOREIGN BULLETINS

III. Other themes for such a meeting. organization, closing with the Mizpah Benediction led by the Chairman. 1. What young people arc doing in other lands. FOOT~OTE ~ Be sure your facts are up-to-date. Procure the latest information from the head.. 2. Debate on religious education and quarters of the various denominations. the best methods of securing it. STANDARDS FOR CONFERENCES 3. Poster contest on mission studY AND SCHOOLS OF MISSIONS textbooks and address by sOln'e missionary author on the "Power Affiliated with the of Missionary Books." COUNCIL OF WOMEN FOR 4. Summer prog~ams, conferences, etc., HOME MISSIONS and what they offer to young peo· pIe. Opportunities for summer and the service. FEDERATION OF WOMAN'S 5. The race problem in our country BOARDS OF FOREIGN AlIS- and in the eommunity in which we SIONS OF NORTH live. Can we :find a Christian solu· AMERICA tion, and how can we as young peo· pIe have a share in iH (Discussion Affiliation based on a preliminary survey of the race problem in the community, An interdenominational Confer- and, the contribution which each ence or School of Missions which has race is making to the life of the three or more cooperating denomina- town.) tions whose Women's Boards are Con- stituent Boards of the Council of 6. A study of the signi:ficance of stu· Women for Home Missions may be- dent movements in Europe, India, come affiliated with the Council upon China, Japan, and the United recommendation of the Committee on States, in their bearing upon pres· Schools of Missions. ent international problems. What would be the effect of a world·wide An interdenominational Confer- movement of. Christian young peo· ence or School of Missions which has pIe to change or improve interna' three or more cooperating .denomina- tional relations f tions whose Women's Boards are affiliated with the Federation of 7. What is the responsihility of the Woman's Boards of Foreign Missions young people of today in the move· may become affiliated with the Fed- ment for international peace Y eration upon recommendation of the Committee on Conferences and Suggested Program Number Two Schools of Missions.

1. "Fling Out the Banner." Processional For affiliation with the Council and carrying Christian flags and flag or pen· Federation, application should be nant of each organization. made to the headquarters of each or- ganization. 2. Scripture Reading-Psalm 67. 3. Prayer. Committees of the Federation and 4. Greetings by the President of the Feder· Council ation. The Committees of the Council and 5. Theme: ' 'What Christian Young People Federation have for their purpose the rendering of every possible service Are Doing in Other Lands." to the Schools in their efforts toward bringing the sessions to the highest a. A Symposium, each country presente.l point of efficiency, by suggesting by a chosen perSOIL from the respective teachers and leaders upon request, organizations. and by aiding in the advancement of all the interests of the SchooL What Christian Young People are do· ing in Each School is entirely independ- (1) Europe (4) India ent in the management of its meetings (2) China (5) Africa (3) Japan (6) Latin America (10 minutes each. Chairman keep each within time limit.) Or an address on this subject if someone who is really informed can be secured. A missionary Play be available.

b. Song-" 0 Zion Haste."

c. What are the great tasks which Amer· ican, European and Oriental youth must carry through together to pro· duce a truly ,Christian world' (Ad. dress or discussion.) d. Short prayers by one chosen from each

and in the preparation of its pro- tbe Dean, the records of regisgram. tration by classes. (6) Lectures or Addresses: Appropriation Popular presentation of mis- When a School affiliated with the sions. Council needs financial assistance for (7) Time: the purpose of securing a teacher for the home mission textbook, the Coun- Five days, not including Suncil will grant $50 per year upon re- day. quest, this assistance to be maintained for a period not to exceed three years. 2. Maximum: (1) Committee: Conferences and Sr;hool of Missions The managing Board or Com- mittee to be composed of repre- I. Objectives: sentatives from at least three evangelical denominations, ap- Training leaders for tbe missionary pro- pointed or approved by tbeir re- gram of tbe Church. spective Boards. (2) Bible Study: Promoting intelligent Bible study. At least four courses helpful Developing missionary technique. in developing the spiritual life Developing cooperation among women of •the individual and in pre· paring for tbe devotional pe- and girls in the churches. riods in tbe regular missionary Promoting interdenominational fellow· meetings of women, young wom- en, 'teen age groups and chil- ship. dren. Stimulating discussion of national and (3) Graded Missionary Instruction: a. Two·hour normal class, international problems. using the group method of Christianizing race relations. teaehing, for those who are to prepare to teach or promote II. Standards: study classes, and a sufficient number of classes so that not The following "minimum standard" is more than thirty are registered the basis of affiliation witb the Fed- in each class. eration and Council. There should be classes of this type for leaders who ex- 1. Minimum: pect to teach. 1. The Adult book, (1) Committee: 2. The Senior book, 3. The Intermediate book, The managing Board or Com- 4. The Jnnior book. b. Discussion groups for mittee to be composed of rep' those not preparing to teach. (4) Methods: resentatives from at least three Courses for leaders of the fol- lowing missionary groups: evangelical denominations, ap- a. Women's Societies, b. Young Women '8 So- pointed or approved: by their cieties, c. 'Teen age groups, respective Boards. d. Children's groups. (5) Addresses by missionaries or (2) Bible Study: others: a. On Missions, A course helpful in develop- b. On tbemes allied to the textbooks of the year. ing the spiritual life of the in- (6) Forums: The holding of at least one dividual and in preparing for forum which shall demonstrate the technique and practice of the devotional periods in the this method. (7) Dramatics: regular missionary meetings of Technique and practice. (8) Story Telling: the women, young women, 'teen Technique and practice. (9) Faculty: age groups and ehildren. a. Experienced leaders i 11 Bible, mission stu d y and (3) Mission Study: methods.

One-hour discussion groups or two-hour normal classes, daily, based on the textbooks of the year.

(4) Methods: Classes for leaders in women's societies and in young wom- en's or junior organizations.

(5) Faculty: a. Experienced leaders in Bible, mission study and meth- ods.

b. A Dean who shall assist delegates in the selection of courses and shall keep in touch with clasa registration to see that all attend classes bes~ adapted to their needs. .

c. A Registrar who shall su- pervise," in collaboration with

WOMAN'S HOME AND FOREIGN BULLETINS

b. A Dean who shall assist carefully c h 0 sen leadership. delegates in the selection of F'aculty as for adult school. eonrSeB and shall keep in touch (11) Time: with class registration to see that all attend classes best a. A day for preliminary adapted to their needs. conference of the leaders.

c. A Registrar who shall b. Seven to ten days, ineIud· supervise, m collaboration with ing Sunday. One day for regis· the Dean, the records of regis· tration, opening sessions of tration by classes. classes, etc., followed by six (10) Young Women's Department: days of regular class sessions.

Camp or other activity with c. Periods not less than forty·five minutes.

Woman's Home Mission Bulletin EDITED BY FLORENOE E. QUINLAN, 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK IN EVERYTHING BY PRAYER lowship in prayer, for inspiration to- Last month the section of the Wom- ward further service, and those who an's Bulletin devoted to foreign mis- are representing you in the various sions carried an announcement by Mrs. Montgomery telling of the ob- mission fields will be deprived of the servance of ~he Day of Prayer for help the united intercession would Missions to be held on February 19tb. have been to them. Shall we send Mrs. Montgomery modestly did not them forth and not uphold their state that she is the author of the pro- hands T Do we believe in the power gram. It was thought most fitting of prayer T Let no one interested in missions fail to do her part on Febthis year when Prayer and MissiO'nS ruary 19th.

by her is one of the current study EACH DAY books to have her prepare the pro- Into the basket of thy day gram for this next observance of the Put each thing bright and each thing gay united Day of Prayer for Missions: That thou canst find upon thy way.

In Everything by Prayer is the title Neglect no joy, however small, of the program. And it shall verily befall A Call to Prayer has also been The day can scarcely hold them all.

printed, as usual, for preliminary use, Within the basket of thy day the chairman of the Joint Committee, Let nothing evil find its way, Mrs. S. S. Hough, having prepared And let no frets or worries stay.

this card. Wide use of the card helps So shall each day be brave and fair, much toward a successful observance. Holding of joy its happy share, And finding blessmgs everywhere. It is most advisable that orders for both card and program be placed -PRISCILLA LEONARD.

early with your denominational head- FACING THE FACTS; FACING quarters, for each year some aTe dis- THE FUTURE appointed when they send belated orders to find that the supply is ex- The Home Missions Council and hausted and there is not sufficient time Council of Women for Home Mis- to reprint. The card is sent :tree in sions have taken this as the theme for quantity by most boards; a few their Annual Meeting, which this charge postage. The program is 2) year is to be held in St. Louis, J an- cents each, $1.50 per 100. uary 21st-25th; and is to include a If no plans have yet been made for National Missions Conference, such interdenominational observance of the as was held in Rochester, N. Y., and day in your community, call up the in Dayton, Ohio. In each case these leaders in the various communions National Conferences are planned and see if arrangements cannot be and carried through in cooperation macle for such a meeting. You will with the local Council of Churches or be missing. a real opportunity for fel- Church Federation.

As usual, most of the sessions of Council of Women for Home Misthe Annual Meeting will be jointly sions. The fundamental Problems of conducted by the Home Missions Migration will be presented Friday Council and Council of Women for evening. Other possible items of joint Home Missions. All sessions, except endeavor will also be discussed. two when technical executive matters will be discussed, will be open to the The Church Federation of St. Louis public and as large an attendance as requested especially that one session possible 'will be welcomed. be given to a review of the St. Louis Church Survey made by Dr. Paul While this announcement goes to Douglass. This will occur on Saturpress before plans are perfected, they day. On Saturday, also, in accordhave progressed far enough to indi- ance with the plans of the local cate most interesting addresses and Women's Missionary Federation the discussions on vital matters. After Day of Prayer for Missions will be separate sessions of the two Councils observed, instead of on February on Thursday, January 21st, all will 19th. come together for a dinner, after which Dr. Charles L. White, Presi- Saturday evening representatives dent of the Home Missions Council, from the Interdenominational Stuwill address the gathering on "The dent Conference held in Evanston, Greatness of' the Task," and Mrs. IlL, Dec. 2'9th-Jan. 1st, will tell of John Ferguson, President of the the Contribution of Youth through Council of Women for Home Mis- the Church to Present Day Needs, Sions, on "The Oneness of the Task." followed by an address by Dr. John Other addresses at this dinner will McDowell on the same general topic. emphasize the necessity of confidence in and loyal obedience and devotion Ample time for discussion will be to our Lord and Master. allowed throughout the sessions.

Friday afternoon will be devoted to On the Sabbath, visiting delegates the various activities now being car- -both men and women-will fill ried on cooperatively by the Boards 'many of the pulpits of the city, mornthrough the Councils. A great lack ing and evening. Meetings are being of religious books for the blind hav- t>lanned for Sunday afternoon and ing been evidenced, the Councils have Monday. Hotel Buckingham will be during the past year printed the fir~t headquarters, the sessions being held of what it is hoped will be a series of in the assembly rooms of the hotel. books in braille. Fittingly at this afternoon session the devotional read- Consisting of the Boards of twentying will be by a blind person. The eight denominations, and having sucproviding of Religious Work Direc- cessfully launched various pieces of tors in Government Indian Schools is actual cooperative service, it was felt another cooperative project and it is that now all should together face the expected that Mr. Isaac Greyearth. a facts-the facts of need, of opportu- Sioux who serves as one of these Di- nity, of service–and then face the rectors, will tell of this work. The futwre and determine goals, discuss functioning of the Bureau of Refer- methods, and bend energies to acence for Migrating People, the follow- complish the desired end-the bringup of Protestant Immigrants, another ing in of the Kingdom in all its fullof the joint activities, will be ex- ness here in the homeland for the sake plained. of America and of the world.

One of the most interesting phases It ain't the guns nor armaments, of missionary service of late years has been the work among Farm and Can- Nor the funds that we can pay, nery Migrants which is conducted by the women's boards through the But the close cooperation that makes us win the day.

It ain't the individual, nor the army as a whole, But the everlastin' teamwork of every bloomin' soul. -KIPLING.

FROM .MANY

!

Protestants of the Earth dale's New Testament in English was the theme for Universal Bible Sunday STATISTICS presented to the on December 6, 1925. Tyndale's Stockholm Conference on Chris- translation shaped the whole course tian Life and Work give the total of succeeding translations of the New Protestant population of the earth lis Testament. A circular on Tyndale 195,100,000. The Protestant popula- may be obtained free on application tion of the British empire is reckoned to the National Association of Book at 46,900,000, divided as follows: Publishers, 334 Fifth Ave., New Anglican, 28,600,000; .Free Churches, York, N. Y., or to the American Bible 800,000; Church of Scotland, 2,700,- Society. 000; United Free Church of Scotland, 1,500,000; Irish Presbyterians, 800,- "Rid the World, of Leprosy!" 000; Canadian Presbyterians, 1,400,- 000; Canadian Methodists, 1,100,000; WITH this slogan, William M. Canadian Baptists, 400,000; Canadian Danner, General Secretary of the Lutherans, 200,000; Church of Aus- ~<.merican Mission to Lepers, startoo. tralia, 1,600,000; Church of South September 16th on a round-the-world Africa, 600,000. In continental Eu- tour. The Mission, coope.rating as it rope the P.rotestant population is said has done for many years with deto be: Germany, 40,300,000; Switzer- nominational boards of foreign misland, 2,200,000; Holland, 3,600,000; sions, has established a chain of nearly France, 1,400.000; Denmark, 3,200,- a hundred leper asylums in lands 000; Norway, 2,300,000; Sweden, where the afiiiction is most severe. 5,700,000; Finland, 3,300,000; Esthonia, 1,000,000; Latvia, 1,500,000; Mr. Danner carried letters of intro- Russia, 1JOO,000; Lithuania, 200,000; duction from the Japanese Ambassa- Poland, 1,500,000; Czechoslovakia, dor and the Chinese Minister at 2,100,000; Austria, 300,000; Hun- Washington, which will secure him gary, 3,600,000; Roumania, 1,300,- access to the strongest statesmen in 000. The same figures give the Prot- these two countries. In Siam he will estant population of the United States seek an audience with the King, who as 74,500,000. personally founded the extensive pub- lic leper asylum in its capital city. These figures are probably over- Bangkok. He will bring to the attengenerous to the Protestants. They are tion of all the officials he meets the based on an estimate of about one excellent results that have been obhundred and fifty per cent sympa- tained from Hegregation of lepers in thizers or adherents to Protestantism Hawaii and the Philippines, as well in addition to the actual members of as in the United States. If he can Protestant Churches. This would induce them even to begin on the mean only about 75,000,000 Pirotes- American policy the end of the histant communicants or open confessors toric scourge could be said to be in of Jesus Christ as their Lord and sight, since quarantine on a national Saviour. They number about one in scale would stop the infection of new twenty oil the earth's population. victims.

The Gospel by Mail to Je….. T THE The Tyndale Centenary HE four-hundredth anniversary of British Society for the Propathe publication of William Tyn- gation of the Gospel among the 61

JOews, believing that to most Jews the 7. Spend twice as much for school Bnd Bible, especially the New Testament, edacation as for church and reli· is "a hidden book, " carries on "postal gious interBats. 8. :Spend eleven times as much on crime mission work," that is, sending and its punishment as on church through the post copies of the New and religious interests. Testament chiefly, in part or whole, 9. Waste $19 for every $1 they spend on to Jewish families on the five conti- church and religious interests. 10. Spend $,29 on luxuries for every $1 nents of the earth. The first batch of given to church and religious in· postal packets was sent out from terests.

° Liverpool, in November, 1910, and If our Christian people could be others have been sent at least three made to realize what these figures times a year, ever since. With each mean, and to set resolutely toward gospel or New Testament there is en- making a change in them fw the bet- closed also an introductory note which ter, then certainly the 48,224,000 reads in part as follows; church members gathered in the 237,- This is a message from God to you. Do 945 churches in our country should not turn a deaf ear to it. Like your Scrip. have influence and power enough to tures it was written by a holy man of God, start something worth while.

moved by the Holy Ghost, written that you might believe that Jesus is the Christ (the :M.essiah) the Son of God, and that believing America.n Bible Society A you might have life through His Name. In T its l09th annl1al meeting in May, this great society, which Him and Him alone is pardon, peace, hope and heaven . . . Read, therefore, believe has more than 3,000 workers scattered and be saved.

all over the world, reported encour- NORTH AMERICA aging growth along many lines. The The United States Dollar total issues for the year amounted to THE Year Book of the Young Men's 6,652,299 volumes 'and were in 172 Christian Association for 1925 languages and dialects and Scriptures for the blind. In the Arabic-Levant deals with the American dollar and Agency the work of manufacturing Arabic Scriptures has proceeded at a how it is spent. According to the greatly accelerated pace. The total American Education Digest, here is for the year was more than,twice the the accounting; Cents Living costs •…………. 24% number manufactured in ] 923, and 22 t.hree and one third times the annual Luxuries •••………….. 14 average. All printing of the Scrip- Waste …•…………… tures for the Levant Agency is now Miscellaneous ………… . 13% Investment ………….. . 11 Crime ……………… . S% being done at the American Press in Beirut and for the first time in its Government …………. . 4% history a representative of the Amer- ican Bible Society, lVIr. S. T. Cassapi, Schools ………..•…… I1h is living in Beirut and supervising the work. In China, the three Bible Church .•……………. 0% Societies-the British and Foreign, From these figures the compiler of the Year Book draws the deductions that the people of the United States; 1. Spend nearly as much for luxuries as the National Bible Society of Scot- for living costs. land and the American Bible Society 2. Spend one half as much for invest· ment as for luxuries. –have cooperated in the publication of an edition of Scriptures with 3. Waste more than one half as much as what is termed a "common title it costs to live.

4. Spend only one :fifteenth as much for page."

school and education as for lux· uries. 5. Waste nine times as much as they Y. M. C. A. Help for Strangers S spend on school and education. TRANGERS in strange lands- whether they be Japanese; Ger- 6. Spend six times as much for crime and its punishment as for school man, French; Polish, West Indian, and education.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

African or American-find the nu- possible effort to perfect the necessary merous difficulties of travel made organization of those world forces easier by the service which the Y. M. whereby the people of our time and C. A. extends to them. In the fourth- of succeeding generations shall be able floor backroom of a Chicago tenant, a to reach agreements and to adjust new arrival from Poland has framed grievances. " the "Y" introduction card, which helped him so much all along his Tract Society Centennial Fund wearisome way, and has scrawled under it in Polish: "Trust the Y. M. THE American Tract Society, which C. A. It is your best friend!" The has printed and distributed in all Y. M. C. A. was the first organization 815,669,200 pieces of Christian literto promote service among foreigners ature, and which celebrated its cenon a world·wide basis. Its activities tennial last May, now appeals to the now extend to most European and public for $200,000 with which to Oriental countries, frontier towns, start its second century of service. fifteen strategic ports of embarkation, The present work of the society ten ports of entry, and several hun- stresses particularly the .Christian dred cities of destination. Even on .'.meriminization of the thousands of shipboard, the hours are enlivened by foreigners who come to America each games started by Y. M. C. A. repre- year. Through its colporteur at Ellis sentatives. During the last six months Island, it gives out Christian books of 1924 special migration secretaries and tracts and books on Americanizaat the British ports alone have dis- tion in many languages, and it distributed nearly 14,000 cards and tributes in the great foreign centers letters of introduction and sent more of America tracts and books in twenthan 10,000 letters regarding emigra- ty-seven languages, and hymnals in tion cases. During the same period ten languages. over 4,000 people of thirty-nine different nationalities were assisted in The sum of $200,000 which is the numerous ways at Ellis Island. goal of the Centennial Fund Cam- paign of the American T.ract Society Dett'oit Congre.. on Peace is to be used to develop and increase colporteur service among the foreign THE chief message of the tenth an- groups in New England; to endow nual meeting of the American the Spanish !:lunday-school periodical, Council of the World Alliance for In· Man-zan-as de Oroj to republish the ternational Friendship Through the "Self-Explaining Bible" with notes, Churches, held in Detroit, Mich., No- and t.he pocket Bible; to print new vember 10-12, 1925 and announced tracts in English, more books in foras "A Congress on Peace and Secur- eign 'languages, and foreign hymnals ity," consisted in an appeal to all in five different languages. churches and all citizens to obtain congressional approval this winter for White and Negro "Y" Seoretaries American adherence to the World Court. The congress also asked that A PRACTICAL demonstration of committees in all churches arrange the Christian spirit in race relafor study classes on "how the prin- tions, which was given at the re,cent ciples of the gospel may be applied to annual meeting of Y. M. C. A. secreinternational and racial relation- t.aries has received little attention exships" and urged all pastors to "lay cept in the Negcl."o press,' where it has especial emphasis in their preaching heen greeted with deep appreciation. on the unity of mankind," with par- During these meetings in other years ticular reference to Japan and China. secretaries of the colored department One of the resolutions adopted read: of the Associa.tion have roomed at "It is clearly our duty to exert every hotels conducted by Negroes for Negro patrons. LaSt year the feeling was strongly expressed that arrangements

should be made so that colored and but they are practicing unity in these white workers could be accommodated ways that will make a united church in the same hotels. .An effort was possible in time."

made to arrange this with the hotel- keepers of Atlantic City, but when Santee Indian School the secretaries reached their meeting F OR fifty-five years the American this year they found the old segrega- Missionary Association (Congregation perpetuated. Whereupon eight tional) has been conducting a school white secretaries of the Student De- at Santee, Okla., and F. B. Riggs repartment took up their residence in ports that the last year has been the the colored hotel where their Negro best of all. He says: ' ,We pursue all fellow-secretaries were, perforce, staying. Two of the men who took this the studies that are taught the public step were Southerners. Chrisiian schools. Besides those, of course, we 1Vork comments: "These student sec- teach subjects that are especially retaries deserve all the praise whicb necessary to our main purpose as a has been given them. They have made missionary school for the training of it harder to maintain segregation in future avowedly religious gather- Indian leaders. Our academic limit ings. " was only the tenth grade. Now this year, we have advanced to the elev- enth and are on the way to become a full-:fl.edged accredited high school Ohri.tlan Ohinese Uniting next year. This year our Indian stu- ~~THE steady growth of a r-eal dents made marked improvement in youtll movement looking toward studying, in dass recitation, and in general reading. We excel other Inunity in the religious work of the San dian schools in vocal music. We give Francisco Chinese community and toward initiative and responsibility in non-sectarian religious instruction in all our grades. And for non-resident social service," is reported in The. students we have a correspondence American Missionary, which says: school, seven courses in the Dakota "In one of the Chinese mission build- Indian language (Sioux) and three ings of San Frnncisco generously courses in English. Our Bible corgranted for such use by a mission respondence school is rapidly improvboard, the younger Chinese of several ing." denominations are carrying on a very significant work to serve the community in educational, social and reCir"ea- LATINAMERIOA tional activities. This includes a Chi- A :ali.donary Appointed Mayor D nese language school, a society 'for R. EUGENE A. MacCORNAGK training in chorus work, a society fOJ of Whitehall, Wisconsin, a med- amateur dramatics, and the regular ical missionary of the Methodist Epis- work of Boy Scouts, Camp Fire Girls, copal Church, who served as superin- besides frequent union social and reli- tendent of the British-American gious meetings. All these activities Hospital in Lima, Peru, has been ap- which could scarcely develop to any pointed alcalde or mayo;r- of the city great strength in a single small church of Callao by President A. B. Leguia.

are flourishing as the young people get The president of the republic and a together in this way. The competition score of congressmen and other gov- of the purely secula;r- organizations of ernmental officials have had members the Chinese community, on the one of their families treated in this hos- hand, and of the strong Catholic mis- pital. It is also giving medical serv- sion, on the other, make it clear to ices to several thousand needy poor.

most of the Christian Chinese of the Dr. MacCornack is the first North Protestant churches that they must American to be appointed mayor of a work together more and more. They Peruvian community, and probably are not yet ;ready for a united church, the first appointed anywhere in South

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

America. He has recently received to time we receive visits from wealthy the degree of Doctor of Medicine from farmers, often fanatical, and coming San Marcos University, Peru, the old- a distance of several hundreds of est university of the Western Hemi- miles, solely to buy pure-bred animals sphere. It is unusual to grant this and grain. They bring a whole retinue degree to physicians from the United with them-·Indians, foremen and States. It will enable the doctor and under-men-and often they have to his staff to carryon their work in stay several days. But during that Peru with the full sanction of the time they not only purchase cattle; Government. they hear the Gospel preached, and see for themselves the change that has Conditions in Central America taken place in the Indian Christians; t.ake note of the characters and capa- REV. R. R. GREGORY, secretary bilities of our lads and children; out of the Caribbean Agency of the of curiosity enter the school; and, led American Bible Society, thus sums up to acknowledge the po'<ver of the Gosthe impressions he gained in a recent pel in the lives of many, they are won tour of thirteen weeks in Central over to a new view of Christianity, America: "On the one hand, saloons and gladly accept a copy of the hereare doing a flourishing business; too tie's Book, and the printed message of many still believing that governments salvation.' , cannot be run without the license tax money. '1'he movie picture business On the Brazilia.n Frontier is a veritable gold mine in these irCpublics. American capital is making FROM the town of Patroeinio, bigger success of raising bananas and whieh is called "the frontier staswelling dividends, than in building tion of the Western Brazil Mission" np men and women in character. of the Southern Presbyterian Church, Everybody is in love with the Amer- Mrs. Alva Hardie writes: "There has ican dollar, and it circulates freely been strong opposition from the first side by side with the currency of the on the part of the priest and good various republics. On the other hand, Catholics. "'INe are denied the press, the Church in Central America has but every week the little paper, City never faced such opportunities for of Patrocinio, is filled with articles advancement a13 she faces there today. against Luther, Calvin, the Reforma- Evangelical missions are everywhere tion, non-Catholic schools, Protestants undermanned and underfinanced. in general. In every way they seek There is little diffi,culty in establishing to turn the people away, not in the private schools. Pupils abound-all least minding the use of gross unthat is needed is money and teachers. truths put in strong language. Never The Central American people are ap- has the town been so religious! Durpreciative of genuine help and friend- ing May, the month set aside for the ship, and, in a larger measure than exclusive worship of Mary, a proceswe give them credit, are capable of sion took place solely and expressly absorbing our best. More Bibles are as an insult to the Protestants here. being circulated this year in Central I did not believe this when I heard America than ever befro-e." it, for I could not conceive of a reli- gious ceremony being used to insult Missionary Farm in Peru anyone! But the weekly paper pub- lished the fact; triumphantly an- F ORTY miles from Cuzco, Peru, is nouncing this brilliant achievement! the Urco Farm conducted by Mr. There are now twenty preaching and Mrs. T. E. Payne, of the Evan- points in our field which is as large <IS gelical Union of South America. Mrs. the state of South Carolina. Only two Payne writes: "Let me tell you how of these points can be reached by the agricultural part of the work helps train." the spread of the Gospel. From time 5

EUROPE markets and fairs; also during the summer months two gospel tents visit Plight ot European Protestants the different parts of the country, reaching many communities where the REV. GEORGE STEWART, D.D., Gospel has never been heard. Some associate minister of the Madison of the most fruitful stations are the Ave. Presbyterian Church, New York, permanent outcome of these summer pictures in an article in Current His- tent visitations. During the past year tory the plight of the Protestant in Belgium 373,117 copies of Scripchurches in Europe. They have suf- tures and gospel literature have been fered a "series of unprecedented distributed. calamities." Three great communions, the Evangelical Lutherans of Active ProtestantisJD in Italy Germany, the Roman Catholics in the Dual Monarchy, and the Greek Ortho- REV. PIETRO S. MONCADA, an dox Church in Russia, have been evangelical pastor, reminds those pushed off the raft of state subsidy who are disposed to think of Italy as and told to swim for themselves in a entirely a Roman Catholic country, stormy sea. The inflation of currency that "from the Alps to the last point has wiped out all endowments, not of Sicily and Sardinia, in every city only for local churches, but for mis- and in the small villages there are sionary enterprises, colleges, theo- churches and missions, elementary logical seminaries, hospitals, and and secondary schools, hospitals and orphanages. Dr. Stewart says that charitable institutions, besides penthe endowment of the church institu- sions and Y. W. C. A. 's, under the tions of Germany could not be ex- direct control of the Protestant dechanged for a street-ear fare. Prot- nominations." He emphasizes the estant teachers and ministers in activities of the historic W aldensian France are remaining at their posts Church along many lines, and continin a starving condition. Numbers of ues: "Denominations are to be found them receive less than flve dollars a also in Italy; American and Anglican month in American money. Three Methodists, Baptists, Episcopalians, thousand ministers, teachers, and doc- Salvation Army, Pentecostals, Sevtors have been recalled from overseas enth Day Adventist!!. Rome, the missionary service. 'Eternal City,' is becoming more and more the center of Italian Protestant- Belgian Gospel Mission ism. There are there about twenty churches, Y. M. C. A., Y. W. C. A., the DESPITE opposition and many offices of the British and Foreign difficulties, this Mission, under Bible Society, printing offices for pubthe direction of Mr. and Mrs. Ralph lication of Protestant literature, the C. Norton, has grown until today in International Methodist College on all of the nine provinces save two high Monte Mario, just overlooking there is established work; some eight- St. Peter's and the Vatican gardens, een posts in all, where regular preach- the imposing Waldensian Cathedral ing services are held; there are over on Piazza Cavour-the gift of Mrs. fifty workers, representing seven dif- John S. Kennedy, of New York City; ferent nationalities; two Bible schools the theological school, which trains in the two different languages spoken not only the Waldensian ministers, in Belgium have been founded, and but also the Methodist and Baptist." the latter, the Flemish, for its second term of enrolment, had seventy api- AFRICA plications and enquiries from the adjacent country of Holland alone; Christia.n and MosleJD Heroes an extensive campaign of colportage work goes on the year round, the sum- THE following story of how Chrismer months being exceptionally fruit- tians penetrated into Nigeria is ful, as open-air meetings are held in quoted in the IS'lamie World, a paper

1926J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

published under Mohammedan aus- asked a chief's SOl] the other day why pices: he had come to school. 'To learn how to be a good man and how to be a Nineteen years ago a young Irish doctor good ruler when I have a village of who went to Southern Nigeria to take up my own,' was his instant reply. A government service, while travelling in the number of the present chiefs belong to Owerri district, was set upon by the natives, a new generation, and are, without stripped of his clothing and made to march, exception, old boys trained in our naked as he was, in tbe hot tropical sun to school. These show their influence a large market·place some miles away. Here everywhere in every way." he was put to death. Early in the present year Bishop Lasbrey visited the stations of "I Want to Know This God" the Church Missionary Society in this neigh. borhood and found eloquent proof of the REV. T. E. BUCK, of the London change which a few short years of gospel Missionary Society, writes of influence had brought about. The Bishop spending a night last year in a village visited a place which is less than a mile in Madagascar, where all the people from the market where the doctor met his were heathen. "I called the viHagers tragic fate. No threatening mob of infuri- together," he says, "and gave them a ated enemies escorted the white man on this simple talk about God and Jesus occasion, but a band of earnest Christians, Christ. I could see that they were rejoicing that they were workers together impressed. One of the headmen came with. him for the Kingdom of God. There to me and said: •You have told new are now mOre than 13,000 adhereuts of the and wonderful things about the true Church in this district. God today. Will you tell me more' I feel I want to know this God.' Soon The editor goes on to comment: after daybreak eleven men were await- "This shows the wonderful tenacity ing me, and they told me that they of purpose and the extraordinary per- had made up their minds to go forseverance which the Christians have. ward in the new faith. We made an If the Muslims cherish the great hope application to the Government. The of spreading the light of Islam in the reply was recei Ted last February. world far and wide, they should also When I visited this little church in exhibit sueh qualities. As a matter of June I was astonished. The little fact the Muslims of the good old times place where the services are held was were the embodiments of these heroic packed to the doors. 'fhe men of the virtues, and the Christians have only village finished the teacher's house in borrowed these from them. The pity, two days. About twenty people are however, is that now the Muslims are learning in the catechumens' class. almost devoid of these virtues." Now thirty of them have made an ap- plication to the Government asking Fruits of a Boys' School for permission to build a schooL"

ENGI,ISH Baptist missionaries in A West African Opportunity Africa are now rejoicing in the achit'vements of the graduates of their FOUR hundred and sixty-two miles schools, and are recalling the early from IJagos is the little town of days, when it was difficult to per- Minna in which the Sudan Interior suade the people that the object of the Mission has been working for several missionaries in caring for the boys in years. Here a spacious mission buildschool was not to sell them later as ing has been erected as this is a censlaves. F. ,V. Savidge writes from tral station and many missionaries South Lushai: "Among our 'old pass through Minna to and from their boys' now are sub-assistant surgeons, work. Here, too, the Niger Press does compounders, preachers, teachers, its great work of sending out the evangelists, overseers of the Public Scriptures in many different lan- Works Department, road-surveyors, guages. In Minna there aresevel'al carpenters, tailors, blacksmiths, cobblers, book-binders, soldiers, government clerks, language-interpreters and many others, and almost all of these without exception are Christians. I

canteens and a number of Europeans THE NEAR EAST live here. Owing to its being a railway junction a number of trains pass A. B. C. F. M. in Turkey up and down the line each day, and to anyone who has been living in the WITH the reopening of its stations ,,Bush, " Minna is a wonderful place in Turkey, closed because of the of civilization! 'rhe inhabitants are 'Vodd War and the destruction of the mostly Hausa speaking. There is a Armenian population, the American large market which affords good op- Board is entering upon a new phase portunities for preaching to mission- of its work. 'rhe annual report of the aries who can speak this language. Board says of it: "Not institutions The people are always glad to welcome but personal relationships are the the white teacher to their own com- means; not classroom inst,ruction but pounds, and they listen attentively to personal friendliness is the method; his message. But besides the Hansas llot converts to Christianity but those there are representatives of at least who will follow .Jesus' way of life other twelve tribes. 'rhese facts are are the fruitage of missionary toil. stated by the Evangelical Christian It is not wise to try to tabulate results, as the basis of an appeal for a man but those who are in closest touch "rith to offer himself as pastor of the the present methods of the missiollchurch. ary in Turkey are enthusiastic over the prospects. The International Col- After Ninety Years in Natal lege at Smyrna is filled to capacity, and the Christians among its students THE first missionaries sent by the and teachers, with the approval of the American Board to Africa estab- authorities, meet for daily prayers lished themselves in Natal and began and Sunday service. Closed for some a work for the Zulu people which has months by the Gove,rnment, St. Paul's continued uninterrupted for ninety College, Tarsus, reopened. Five other years. The results of this missionary missionary schools are crowded with effort have been unusually great. A Turkish pupils to a number never exstrong and virile A'frican tribe has, ceeded before. Each pupil is the open largely through the influence of the door to a Moslem home, and friendmissionaries, been brought to a place liness is daily mo;re general and more of Christian leadership in South Af- genuine. " rica. The native Church has its own council and largely administers its Turks Suspect Y. M. C. A. own affairs; and if it had not been for the multiplication or problems THE new "Turkish – American due to a rapidly advancing civiliza- Clubs," which Asa K. Jennings, a tion this native Church might already former Y. M. C. A. secretary, had set have been entirely independent. Aside out to organize were described in the from the salaries and expenses of the August REVIEW. It was then stated missionaries the appropriations of the that Mr. Jennings had the confidence Board amount to less than $10,000 a of the Turkish leaders, but the latest year, while the amounts coming from report indicates that some Turks at local sources, including corporations least are growing anxious OVer the and the Government, amount to over purpose of these clubs. A Constanti- $145,000 annually. Not a small pro- nople newspaper recently stated: portion of this local support is given to the social· work in Johannesburg. Since religion and politics have been It is almost impossible to overestimate separated ill Turkey, these fanatical Protthe unique opportunity presented by estants, working like people trying to save the thousands of heathen native Af- valuables from fire, have become inimical to ricans gathered in the compounds of our existence.• The Turkish Republic does the gold mines on the Rand. not deny freedom ill religious convictions, but, for all that, it does not intend to make room for religious propaganda. But we know that the Y. M. C. A., under whatever veil it may appear, is a sort of dervishism which first makes friends and then wins fol-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

lowers. Every American school is a shrine Pahlevi, Premier and former Miniswhere Ghrist's songs are snng. The ability of the members of the organization is so ter, but earlier still a private soldier great that the young minds fall a prey to in the Cossack army, seems to be a them as the fly is caught in the web. man of very different type. He is of very humble origin, both in ancestry Cooperation in Palestine and education. His father was a I."~MEN and women of the Jewish farmer, which means that Reza Khan faith from every corner of could not obtain in his chlldhood even Europe and America have joined to- an elementary education. Before the gether to establish what they frankly World War Persia had come under label a 'cooperative commonwealth' the joint control of Great Britain and similar to that set up by the leaders Russia, bnt the latter's hold slipped because of its own upheaval. Reza of the chosen people millenniums ago," Khan saw his opportunity, and his says the All-American Cooperative rise to power was rapid. He has been Commission in describing the efforts virtual dictator since February, 1921, of Zionists in rebuilding Palestine: 'rhe main economic instrument in the using many methods which have led Palestine of the Zionists is to be the some to call him "the Mussolini of cooperative guild, which has already Persia." The first act of "King" attained significant results. In Sa- Pahlevi, the name assumed by Reza maria, Judea and Galilee there are Khan after the Shah was deposed, more than 50 workers' land settle- was to order the liberation of all po- litical prisoners, grant amnesty to the ments with 2,500 tillers working to- former Shah, members of the late gether cooperatively. Eight unions of dynastic family, and members of the 5,000 building trades workers are royal household, who will be penbanded together in a National Building Guild which owns its own quarries sioned. The new ruler also ordered and contracts on work, with a busi- that the price of bread be reduced ness already amounting to $4,000,000. through government subsidy.

The General Federation or Jewish Jjabor has also constituted a Workers' INDIA, SIAM AND MALAYSIA Fund to build up producers' coopera- Gandhi on Race Hatred T tives. Twenty shops have been set HE address delivered by Gandhi at the meeting of the Calcutta up, giving work to 400 operatives. Consumers' cooperation is carried on Christian Missionary Conference in by a suhsidiary of the Federation, and July is quoted on page 34 of this' now handles an annual turnovp-r of issue. An Indian writer in the $600,000. Three town clinics and 34 Christian Patriot has recently profarmers' clinics are established on a tested vigorously against what he cooperative basis, maintaining a well- calls "the unique spectacle of Chrisappointed sanitarium. On the edu- tians letting themselves be preached cational side everything from kinder- to by a staunch, out-and-out Hindu gartens to lectures is conducted like Gandhi." During his stay in cooperatively. Eighty-five branch Calcutta numerous speeches on both libraries with 30,000 volumes supply political and social questions were reading matter for the farm and labor made by Gandhi, and the paper pubcooperators. lished by the Oxford Mission to Cal- A Mnssolini for Persia cutta quotes one on race hatred as follows: "The world is weary of it; THE deposition of the young Shah we see that the song of hatred has not of Persia by an overwhelming vote benefited humanity. Let it be the of the National Assembly has been privilege of India to turn a new leaf reported in the newspapers and stories and set a lesson to the world. Is it have been told of his extravagant and necessary th.at 300,000,000 of people dissipated life in Paris. Reza Khan in India should hate 100,000 English-

men Y In my humble opinion it is de- Vidha Vivah Sahayalc Sabha, an 01'- rogatory to the dignity of mankind, ganization richly endowed by Sir it is derogatory to the dignity of India Ganga Ram for promoting the marto entertain for one single moment riage of high-caste Hindu widows. hatred towards Englishmen." Mr. This excellent society is achieving Gandhi himself, says the editor, "sets notable success in the work that it is a golden example in this respect. He undertaking. In 1922, 452 widow thinks he Ms just reason for hating marriages were solemnized under its the English rule in this country, but auspices. In 1923 the number rose to he carefully distinguishes between do- 892 and in 1924 to 1,603. During the ing so and hating the whole ruling first half of 1925 the number reported race, or even the actual rulers. On is 1,020. Brahmins and Kshatriyas the contrary he has among them many are most numerous in the cases rewarm friends." corded. During 1924, 160 inter-caste widow marriages were solemnized by The Scudder Family in India the Sabha's representatives. We re- joice in the relaxation of caste con- THE recent death of Mrs. John sciousness, and of the proof which it Scudder of the Arcot Mission in affords of the freedom of the Society's South India of the Reformed Church paid representatives from rigid caste in America, after sixty-four years of prejudice, but we hope that the main missionary service, has reminded work of the Society will not be jeopmany of the remarkable record of the ardized with overzealous propaganda Scudder family, the fourth generation for inter-caste marriages. The lot of of which is now connected with the thel child widow is one of the most Arcot Mission. The first John Scud- appalling in the world and an organider, M.D., reached India in 1819 and zation that has proven its ability to served in Calcutta, .Jaffna, Madura promote the rescue of these innocent and ~radras. All his seven sons victims of an ancient abomination served in the Arcot Mission. In the should be very careful not to fritter past one hundred years, twenty-five away its strength on anything less of his children and grandchildren vital to human welfare." have been missionaries in various foreign lands. When the Dr. John Scud- OOlllDlnnity House in Bombay der whose widow has just died went from Boston to India in an ice ship in THE Marathi Mission, in facing the 1861, the trip took four months. He new industrialism which is develdied twenty-five years ago, and she is oping factory life in India and caussurvived by their five sons and one ing a rapidly increasing inflow from daughter-the three eldest being in country districts to the cities, is ad- America and the three youngest in dressing itself to the changing condithe Arcot MissiQn; namely, Rev. Hen- tions, by seeking to promote the social ry J. Scudder of Punganur, Rev. applications of Christianity, and par- 'Walter T. Scudder of Tindivanam ticularly through organized commuand Dr. Ida S. Scndder, Principal of nity service. By gifts from America, the Women's Medical College in Vel- amounting to something over $50,000, lore. Two of her grandchildren and to be matched, it is hoped, by a similar a great-nephew are also at work in amount which has been promised from India. funds held by some broad-minded Indian philanthropists, first steps Hindu Widows Remarrying have been taken towards erecting a community house on the mission com- SOCIAL service work in which pound in ByculIa, Bombay, where it Christians are unable to take an is planned to provide a center for the active part but which, according to life and activity particularly of young The Indian Witness, "deserves their men coming into the city from uphearty good will, is being done by the

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

country Christian centers; also not the first case, the Jteathen parents of less to open to them Christian lines of a village boy reported that when dy- work for their people in Bombay, that ing he was singing to himself a little may tend to safeguard them from the hymn that the Christian teacher had temptations and demoralizing associa- taught him. Of the other she says: tions of the big city. The enterprise "One day the way home from a dis- is to be largely under the direction tant village lay through some rice of Rev. Alden H. Clark, formerly of and ragi fields. Women coolies were Ahmednagar, who received the degree planting out young ragi from the of D.D. from Amherst, his Alma nursery beds, and were singing as Mater, last .Tune. they worked, as is the custom out here.

But the listeners' ears were arrested Ma.ss Move_eDt in TiDDevelly by hearing a familiar Telugu Chris- A CHRISTIAN mass movement of tian hymn instead of an unseemly outcastes is reported from Tin- song in praise of some god. There nevelly, the southernmost district' of Madras Presidency, where the Church were fifteen women at work, and one Missionary Society is at work. The seemed to be the leader. She sang a Diocese of rrinnevelly consists of 120,- line, and the others all repeated it after her in unison. Enquiries elicit- 000 Christian!), scattered over ninetY'- ed the information that this woman one pastorates-a term which is used had learned several hymns from a to describe not one congregation, but missionary on tour some fifteen or an area over which there is one pas- twenty years ago."

tor. He may have from four to ten communion centers and many villages Christian Shrin'e in Puri in his parish, and he works through AN experiment defined as "an atcatechists. There are about 100 Tamil tempt to present the Gospel on aud only six European clergy in tlhe more indigenous lines" has been cardiocese, which is largely self-govern- ried on for a few months in the city ing. It is also almost self-supporting. of Puri, Bengal, where the famous For every shilling that the home so- temple of Jagganath is located. A cieties give, the Church in Tinnevelly writer in the Indian Standard thus gives at least three. The diocese sup- describes it: ' ,We have a room in ports its own pastors, about 100 in the bazaar-a room daily passed by number, and has built eighty-nine the pious and impious alike on their way to Puri's sacred tank of Norenchurches of stone or brick in the last ten years. T:he Tamil is a very gen- dra. Here we consecrated our shrine. erous giver. He loves his Church. He The only furniture isa picture of the may be abroad, for he is a great ad- Crucifixion with it low altar in front venturer, but he always sends home of it, and on the far side a low readhis church contributions, and he is an ing-stool and such copies of the shasinsatiable church-builder. Some of the tras as best befit the devotional mood. Tinnevelly churches are as large and Neither shoes nor chairs are allowed as beautiful as the great parish churches of England. Bishop Tubbs inside, and the floor is covered with ;ays that one day they will build a mats. Here, then, is our place of cathedral, and it will doubtless be one of the architectural features of South devotion. Every evening our guru, India. Rl}v. B. C. Sircar, M.A., of the Na- tional Council of the Y. M. C. A.., who has s() long advocated this line of ChristiaD Hymns Reme_bered approach, performs the puja (wor- ship). Gongs are set ringing, the in- TWO instances of the unexpected cense symbolic of unuttered prayer influence of Christian hymns are rises in a cloud, songs are sung, pray- In described by Mrs. Horton, of the Cey- ers are offered. 'l'be puja over, the lon and India General Mission. lights flicker, the incense dies away,

and there in the quiet of meditation, spirit, and it would remove many hinsometimes an hour, sometimes long in- drances to evangelistic efforts in the to the night, we sit one or two or fnture, and no one would ever again three, and remember Christ." dare to say that you are the spies of your governments or the advance Illiteracy in Java guards of imperialism. Such action on your part would completely re- I LLITERACY 8till prevails among move the opposition of the anti-Chris- ninety-:!ive per cent of the 35,000,- tian movement." 000 people of .Java, and less than 900,000 pupils are provided with in- A Bible Verse Each Sunday struction, the amount spent for education annually being less than THE effort.s during the past ten £80,000 sterling. At the meeting in months of an evangelistic group of August last, where missionaries of all thirteen Chinese Christians, trained Java were in council, it was estimated in the Bible Institute at Changsha, that the total of literates for Java Hunan Province, have led to the was as follows: One million who read founding of ten churches. Rev. Frank Malay, one. and one-half million who Keller writes: •• The Christians in read Javanese, 400,000 Sundanese this district know something of what readers, an.d 200,000 Madurese read- it means to sacrifice and to suffer for ers. Dutch is becoming more known their religion. It is not an uncommon among all educated Javanese. Today thing for old women to walk five, ten sixteen societies work on the Island of or in some cases even fifteen miles in Java and have 456 missionaries in the order to attend the services on Sun- Dutch East Indies. 'Fhe methods fol- day. VVhen they reach the church lowed are practically the same as in they do not expect to be entertained other mission fields, with the excep- with a flowery sermon or to hear a tion of the establishment of Christian professional choir, but they come to villages by the development of land study their Bibles. For most of them and virgin forest under grant of the the study is of a simple but intensely Dutch Government. By this method profitable nature, cong,isting of memothe Dutch missionaries were able to rizing a golden verse each Lord's day. protect their converts and give them In this way many who have formerly educational advantages in a center of not known a single character have social and spiritual life. learned to read their New Testaments with a fair degree of readiness, and CHINA it is the regular thing for the Chris- tians to be able to repeat all the verses Dell1and :frODl Che:foo Christians they have learned, which, of course, after several years of study, number AN open letter to the American several hundred." Presbyterian missionaries in Shantung Province, w h i c h was A Living Testill10ny signed by five hundred Chinese Christians, called upon them to "make a Fu GIN D.JANG is the leading righteous manifestation" on the sub- evangelist and preacher of the Kiaject of the Shanghai incident, and ting district of the West China Bapstated: "There is now a splendid op- tist Mission, though hi'> home is in a portunity to enable you to express city in the Yachow District. Rev. your love for the Chinese and to dem- Archibald G. Adams writes of him onstrate that you are strictly opposed in Missions: "He is a living testito political aggression and to such mony to the power of the Gospel, ruthless and inhumane procedure. To having been saved from an opium adact in this way would not only be the dict's grave about ten years ago. He means of spreading the Gospel widely, was well educated under the old but everyone wcmld be compelled to Chinese system and has been urged respect your character and Christian

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

several times by his feUow citizens to Moslems were permitted to live within be the mayor of their city. He has the city walls. Some years ago land preaohed the Gospel for about eight for a Moslem hospital was acquired in years, part of the time in Yachow and coilllection with the Borden Memorial in Chengtu, the capital of West China. Hospital, and some special gifts were He has a happy disposition, and is en- received last year, enabling us to put thusiastic and sincere in his work. He up some wards, a chapel, a dispensary, has experienced the power of the Gos- and a house for the staff. We still pel to save, and daily finds inspiration lack about a thousand dollars to com- and help in God 's Word. He has plete the scheme"

attracted a lot of friends to the church and maintains tlhe largest regular Prayer for Language Teaehers U Bible study class we have known in p to a few months ago out of fifty teachers in the language school the local church. He is outspoken against evil, and has suffered no little at Nanking, China, only two or three persecution for righteousness' sake. were Christians-and even those two Moreover he has an unusual conscien- or three had not joined the church. tiousness in money matters. Though The class of missionary pupils was entitled to the middleman's fees in distressed. It seemed to the newthe recent purchase of our church comers that here at hand was their property he· contributed aU to the first work, but their inability to talk church, setting a splendid and un- with their instructors because of the heard-of precedent for the future. handicap of language seemed almost Withal he has an attractive spirit of unsurmountable. They decided, 'howgenuine humility and the influence of ever, to pray for the conversion of his Christian character and leadership their Chinese teachers. One of the is deepening and widening in the best older missionaries held a service with sense. " the teachers every Monday morning, and while he was holding this service, Hospital for Chinese Moslems the new missionaries and the other DR. GEORGE E. KING, of the " old" missionaries in their chapel Borden Memorial Hospital at service at the same time concentrated Lanchowfu, Kansu Province, China, thought and prayer on the teachers. writes that, as the provincial capital The result was that twenty-five of and "the mart and exchange for the them have signed decision cards and millions of Kansu," Lanchow was the asked for Christian baptism.-The right place for the Borc.en Hospital. Continent.

"On the other hand," he continues, "Lanchow is mainly a Chinese city, Mongolian LalIlB B Seeker T the country around it is Chinese, and WO workers of the China Inland Mission visited a Tibetan lamasery, the real Moslem center of influence is Hochow, sixty miles to the southwest. and one of them writes: "Two months Hochow is often called the 'Mecca' later a young lama walked into the of Chinese Moslems, but it lacks the Kanchow compound with the request veneration of a sacred city. It is that he might have some of our books rather a Damascus, full of influential in the Tibetan language. He told us Moslems; or a Constantinople, a seat that a Mongolian Prince had met him of Moslem government; or perhaps a and told him to come here, ask for Cairo, the educational center of Chi- some books and see Dr. Kao, who nese Mohammedanism. In Hochow, would tell him some wonderful things.

work for Chinese and Tibetans is car- From Mongolia he had passed over to ried on by the Rev. C. F. Snyder, of Kanglung Lamasery. There he found the Christian and Missionary Alli- the people reading Tibetan gospels.

ance. The Moslem center is in the Being a scholar of some renown, he south suburb, because till recently no had been appealed to for an explana-

tion of the conteIts. 'The more I printed word, which has gone on beread the more I knew t.hese to be true forelhand, will to some extent have words,' he said. 'l'hen he earnestly prepared the minds of the people to added: 'Is your religion for such receive the Cospel." people as I ~ , For several days he spent many hours on the mission com- JAPAN-KOREA pound, reading, listening and asking questions. This young lama from Democratic Tendency in Japan Mongolia is one for whose conversion we pray. His scholarship and knowl- OF the five "Elder Statesmen" of edge of lllany 'l'ibetan dialects, Mon- Japan, only Prince Saionji is golian and Chinese, his alert intelli- still living, and he is eighty-four. For gence and inquiring mind, maxk him a little while after the death of the as a man who might well be an evan- next to the last of them, Marquis gelist to his own people." Okuma, two years ago, the Privy Council was the real authority in Tibetan Gospel Inn Japan. The Council was composed of great men in public life and members F HOM Siningfu, Kansu Province, of the House of Peers. But a month Mr. Learner of the China Inland or two ago, when the presidency and Mission w.rites of this institution: vice-presidency of the Council were to "The place has been well filled al- be filled, instead of appointing polimost all along. Hundreds of Tibetans ticians and aristocrats, the Governhave thus come within the sound of ment selected two professors from the the Gospel, who otherwise would never University of Tokyo, men who were have heard it. This 'ever open door' not politicians in any sense, although is a great attraction, and our Tibetan one of them, Dr. Okano, had served visitors cannot understand why it is as Minister of Justice, and Baxon that we take so much trouble in see- Hozumi, the new president, is the ing to their comfort when they come ablest international lawyer in Japan, and visit us. Some are still horribly seycral times proposed as president afraid, and more than once I have of The Hague Tribunal. "The apseen our Tibetan evangelist standing pointments mean," says Christian at the door trying to persuade the Work, "that the Council will in time Tibetans to come and receive our free become what it always nominally has hospitality. Gradually opposition is becn-a place for recommendations to being lived down, fear is being the Throne after expert examination changed to friendship, and one by of proposed laws. They also mean one the barriers are being removed. that Japan is accepting for good and There is a great change coming over all the principle of party government the people, and they are being won which Mr. Hara, the first commoner by love. In the course of a yea,r thou- Prime Minister of Japan, put into sands of gospels and other religious force five years ago." books are being scattered among the people, and not a few are carried Moral Problems in Japan across the frontier, for Siningfu is only a day's journey from the ethno- DR. NORMAN, a Canadian missiongraphical border wall. Who knows ary in Nagano, writes of the inwhere these books go T It is certain creasing strength of the moral reform that many of them travel hundreds of and prohibition movements in Japan, miles, and one has heard of some even but goes on to say: "The licensing landing in the 'Forbidden City,' of prostitution is becoming more and Lhasa. The time is coming and per- more a live question in Japan. Last haps is not very far distant when fall petitions signed by over six thouthere will be a great awakening among sand adults were presented to the govthese daxk heathen people. The ernor of this province asking for the abolition of the system. The Governor replied that he did not think public

NEWS FROM MA~ry LANDS

opinion was sufficiently advanced yet fare Association, to which both Japa- for such a step. A month ago there nese and foreigners belong. About was a convention of brewers and dis- seven hundred prospective suicides tillers in our city. They distributed have come to the home provided for literature telling of the good things them where they may stay until they connected with drink, they held pub- are ready to face life again. She had lic meetings here and in a neighboring also taken in fallen girls and led them city, and some of them got drunk, back to the right way. Many of those evidently thinking that, as example is better than precept, they should whom she has helped have become earnest Christians, and the number of give examples of what drinking will these is daily increasing.

do. One thing that struck me was that the brothel keepers and the What a Japanese Bishop A.k.

brewers used the same arguments. ONE of the speakers at the recent Both admitted that their business was General Convention of the Protbad, but they said this evil has always estant Episcopal Church was Rt. Rev. existed and the best way to deal with J. S. Motoda, D.D., Ph.D., Bishop of it is by license and government con- Tokyo. On the subject of the relatrol. " tions between the two countries he A "New God" in Japan said: "We as a nation trust the Christianeommunity of the United J E. COURSAR, JR., writes in the States, rely upon you, we depend • Presbyterian Survey that the upon you, for the solution of this citizens of his town in Japan have re- most difficult problem. We all know cently "manufactured a new god." that you can do it and we all know He tells of a half-witted man who that you are the only set of people "seemed to have no f,riends or kins- who can do it. We have said what people, and lived a vagabond sort of we have to say, we have said it all, existence, picking up scraps of food now we keep ourselves quiet, we will wherever he could find them, sleeping not say anything, simply depend upon wherever night happened to overtake you in the solving of the problem."

him, and dressing himself in the rags Later in his address he made this that kindly disposed people gave him. striking statement: He had, however, one trait which We all know that our Lord, Jesus Christ, made him popular with everyone. He is an Eastern man, not Western man. He was kind to children. Soon after his belongs to us, but you got Him. Now we death a movement was started to raise funds with which to erect an image ask you to return Him to us. In returning and a shrine for him. Already num- Him I sincerely hope you will come yourbers of people are worshiping him and praying to him." selves with Him; in that way not only Japan, all Asia might be Christianized so that, hand in hand with the Western breth· ren, we can attain the peace of the Whole world and the happiness of the whole man- kind.

Would-be Suicides Rescued ~~WAlT a moment! God is love. Korean Budget for Mission.

If you must die, come and see THE General Assembly of the Presme first." Thus reads a sign, set in byterian Church of Korea (made a prominent place in a beautiful spot up of all the Presbyterian bodies at near Kobe, .Japan, which has long been work in that country) adopted at its a favorite place for people to commit last meeting a budget of nearly $9,000 suicide. This sign is one of five, kept for its foreign missionary work. This illuminated at night, which were is always an item of outstanding inplaced at different points near Kobe terest to the Assembly. Last year it in 19]9 by a Japanese Christian, Mrs. was decided to separate the bona fide Nobuko Jo. Her work has been sup- foreign mission work, which is being ported by the Kobe Women's Wel- done for Chinese in Shantung, China,

from that done for expatriated graphic Society says: "The Bible Koreans in Siberia, Japan, Peking, was translated into a made-to-order Nanking, Shanghai, etc., and a home written :Maori language in 1820, and mission board was created to take by the middle of the century the over that work. Three Korean pastors former savages were pretty generally are working in Shantung, China, sup- Christianized, at least superficiallf' ported entirely by the Korean Church. Then came the wars with the whites They have under their charge nearly in the 60 'so Bitterness was en- 1,000 Chinese Christians, of whom gendered, and many fell away from over 600 are baptized. There are the white man's religion. The losses twelve churehes, eleven boys' schools at that time have never been comand two girls' schools, with nearly pletely made up, it is said. Al- 400 pupils. A self-supporting Korean though numerous individual Maoris doctor, graduate of Severance Med- have made good in trade and in the ical College, works with them. For professions, the Maoris as a whole still the new home board a budget of about constitute a problem in New Zealand. $3,000 was adopted. They are keenly intelligent and easily follow the ordinary school courses; ISLANDS OF THE SEA but their learning is not always help- ful to them. A great many youths A Jubilee in the South Seas and girls, after an excellent schooling, revert to primitive life in the vil- AUSTRALIA..t'l" Methodists have lages. " been celebrating the fiftieth anr niversary of the beginning of their Indian Teacher in Fiji missionary work in the islands of the western Pacific. The 39,000 Chris- THE problem created in the Fiji tians who are the fruit of that work Islands by the presence of about have joined in the jUbilee. The native 60,000 Indians – nearly half of the Church of New Britain, in an address population-was referred to in the of welcome to the Australian repre- September REVIEW, and it was then sentatives, said: stated that Hakim Din, a Christian teacher, had gone from the Punjab to We are a happy people today, happy be- take charge of a school conducted by eause for us now shines the L'ght of Christ Australian Methodists, in Lautoka. A . . . happy too because of the treasured missionary of the United Presbyterian memory of Talatala Doctor Brown, our first Church writes of this man: great earthly comforter, who came to us fifty years ago, came from out the far lands It means much for an Indian to go aud to teach us to know the Word of the Father live so far from home, but Mr. Hakim Din . . . There are some few of us here today is a man of big timber, and is not hesitating. who remember Dr. Brown; there is none He has risen up from the humble community who does not know his name; a name that for whose interests he has since given him· has been so often hear d, spoken in soft self, and he has not stopped with any halftones of love and sadness, by our fathers as way attainment. His collegiate work was they sat around the village fires of a night. taken in our college in Rawalpindi aud in We, too, we younger ones shall pass on that the Presbyterian college in Lahore, then his name until it shall shine as a giant star in postgraduate degree of bachelor of teaching our earthly history. in the Government Training College. After that he was enlisted for some years in the Maoris· of New Zealand Y. M. C. A. for war work overseas, and be- fore he came back to India he went to Lon· T HESE people have made extraor- don and took further teacher training in dinary progress in recent years. one of the best institutions there. A century ago they were almost savages, and on certain ceremonial Sialkot city always has been his. home. occasions actually indulged in canni- It was here that he grew up and attended balistic feasts. Today there are among school, here that he rendered unusually faiththem numerous capable doctors, law- ful and efficient service in the Christian yers, merchants, farmers, ranchmen 'l'raining Institute, here as an administrator. and holders of university degrees. A as a teacher, as a counsellor, and as a friend, bulletin issued by the National Geo- that he filled an extraordinarily large place, uot only with teachers and students, but in the community at large.

MISSJ[ONARY

Bolivar, Liberator of Venezuela, Colombia, limitations and, in some respects, to Ecuador, Peru and Bolivia. Henry Rowan the lack of critical and unbiased judg- Lemly. 452 pages. 1 map. 22 illustra- ments of these national writers. This tions. $4.00. Bo,;ton. 1923. picture of the Liberator will help to fill a vacancy in historical and bio- "South of the Rio Grande, every graphical literature of the period; but man, woman and child knows who was the ideal and enduring biography of Washington. Surely we should not Bolivar is yet to be written. be ignorant of one whom Henry Clay ealled . The Washington of South w. R. W. America.' "

Thus Major H. R. Lemly, some time Modern Miilsions on the Spanish Main. By director of the National Military School at Bogota, a former colonel in w. Reginald Wheeler and Webster E. the Colombian Army and a retired Browning. Iilustrations, map, xii, 334 officer of the L'nited States Army, pp. Philadelphia: Westminster Press. writes in the preface of his biography $2.75. 1925. of Simon Bolivar. There have been many lives of Bolivar in Spanish but Early in 1923 a secretary ,and a this is the first book in English which prominent South American missionattempts to record in detail the career ary of the Presbyterian Board went to of one who has been called "the investigate its Ulissions in Colombia greatest personality of the heroic age and Venezuela. This popular report of South America." of that visit is somewhat technical and yet contains enough geographical, his- Major Lemly tells of the rise of torical, sociological and religious ma- Bolivar to the command of the revo- terial to enable the reader to picture lutionary armies in Yenezuela and to the envhl-onment and understand the the practical dictatorship over the problems connected with the work. Caribbean colonies of 'Spain. He points out some of the difficulties The account shows clearly the large which the South American patriots relative place. of the Presbyterian had to combat in their war of inde- work in these two republics and rependence, difficulties which, in many veals the educational and evangelistic ways, were even greater than those results that have come despite the lamentably imperfect equipment and which the American colonies faced in inadequate force of workers. their war with England. "The territory wbich became free as the result Chapter 17 will surprise those who of the war between Spain and her have thought of Colombia as a leadcolonies was about seven times as large ing Latin American Republic in its as the territory conceded to the United educational program for Mr. Wheel- States by the treaty of 1783." er's statistics show that the results are disappointing, with only ·358,9.28 Major Lemly has given in detail a pupils and students enrolled in its description of the various campaigns schools and higher institutions. The in which Bolivar took part and many percentage of Colombians who are of the addresses of Bolivar are given illiterate and illegitimate is very in translation. If any criticism is to high. In Venezuela, also, the official census places its illiteracy at eighty be made of the book, it would be that per cent, while other publications it follows too closely the South Amer- make it still higher. In the two reican sources and is subject to the publics these figures and other facts 77

fully justify the Presbyterian em- came into close contact with Moslems . phasis of educational work. One re- in Palestine and Arabia while engaged grets that, in addition to the detailed in medical work. He loves them and estimate of equipment needed for a seeks to lead others to understand five-year program, there is not also a them and to seek their conversion to strong appeal and an equally detailed Christ.

estimate of the missionary force re- An Outline of the Religion of Islam. H. W. Weitbrecht Stanton. Pamphlet. 49 quired. H. P. B. pp. ld. London. 1925.

Sidelights on the Crisis in India. Letters .ueginners, who seek to understand by H. Harcourt. 12mo. 118 pp. $1.25. Islam, will find here a short and ex- New York and London. 1924.

In an Indian civilian's letters to an ceptionally clear and helpful study of Indian friend and the latter's replies the origin, sources, doctrines, observ- we see pictured the present crisis in ances and effects of this religion, to- India. The author is a retired civil gether with statements of modern service man of twenty-five years' ex- changes and results of the contact of perience who has a warm regard for the Gospel with Islam. It is an excel- India and Indians, and a clear knowl- lent introduction.

edge of conditions. It is worth while An African Church in Building. Rt. Rev. to read his views on British Law and J. J. Willis of Uganda. 8vo. 118 pp. Administration, Religion, Gandhi, 28 Ga. London. 1925. Women, Education, etc. The jubilee of the Uganda Mission The Sunday School and the Healing of the of the C. M. S. makes this volume of Nations. Edited by John T. Faris. 12mo. especial interest at this fiftieth anni- 270 pp. New York. 1925. versary of Henry M. Stanley's letter to the Daily Telegraph, the event that The W orId's Sunday School Con- led to the rounding of the mission. vention at Glasgow in 1924 brought Bishop Willis, in well-chosen lantogether from fifty-four countries, guage, tells of the spiritual church 2,693 delegates, including a notable that has grown up there and of its body of Christian teachers whose ad- marvelous beauty and strength. Read dresses and discussions are here re- the story to see how God has wrought. ported. The world-wide infiuence of the Sunday-school, the progress made and the program for the future is here Bits of China. Christine I. Tinling. 12mo. recorded. Many stimulating ad- 220 pp. $1.50. New York. 1925.

dresses were given on prohibition, A traveler often notes. many things stewardship, the Sabbath, teacher that those of long residence in a countraining, lesson making and the su- try miss. Miss Tinling (whose name premacy of Christ. The book lacks an sounds Chinese but is not) traveled index. The statistics reported show for three years in China organizing a total enrollment of 32,677,611 temperance societies for the Woman's teachers and pupils in 347,001 Chris- Christian Temperance Union. She tian Sunday-schools of the world- saw much besides intemperance and two thirds of them in North America. women and, having a gifted pen, de- scribes many things that are inform- Islam and Its Need. W. Norman Leak. ing and entertaining-Shanghai with Pamphlet. 6d. London. 1925. its foreign and Chinese quarters; Here is an excellent statement as to Nanking, with the Ming tombs and the history, distribution, beliefs, prac. pulsing student life; a river trip up tices, ideals and characteristics of the Yangtze on a Chinese boat; Islam and its followers, with short Peking, the capital, with its schools, chapters on the contact of Islam with missions and politicians; Kiukiang, Christianity, methodij of approacih and with its teachers' institute; Canton, the effect of the war. The author . with its boat people, market, insane asylum and Christian college; Chung- the superhuman character of Chrisking, a great western walled city of tianity. Szechuan, and Chengtu, with its modern Christian university. Miss Stories of Great Hymns of the Church. Tinling vividly pictures the opium Silas H. Paine. 12mo. 795 pp. $3.00. evil, the oddities and discomforts of Montelair, N. J. 1925. travel, exciting experiences of fire and bandits and the encouraging re- A former officer of the Standard Oil sults of mission work. Company and an officer in Broadway Tabernacle, New York, rendered a Ben and Kit. M. E. Drewsen. 12mo. 104 useful service to many pastors and pp. Is 3d net. Glasgow. 1925. other workers by gathering stories concerning eight hundred and five American Christians are prone to great Christian hymns. forget the home mission problems of England. This little story of the Later Evangelistic Sermons. W. E. Bieder- London waifs gives a glimpse of the wolf. 12mo. 125 pp. 75 cents.· Chicago. darkness and of the Light that is shin- 1925. ing in "Darkest England." Eleven wrmons on faith, life, sin, Life Story of David Livingstone. J. J. Ellis. salvation, and God's love have been 12mo.. 64 p~. Is net. Glasgow. 1925. used to save and transform hundreds of men and women. They are biblical This biography of one of the and gripping. "Mighty Men" of missionary annals is brief, cheap and poorly printed but Die Herren der Erde. (The Lords of the it gives the main incidents of the Earth.) Ferdinand Brockes. 385 pp. hero's life and the lessons taught. C. Ed. MiilIer. Halle, Germany. 1923.

A Nature Mystic's Clue. Dwight Goddard. This, a "romance of future days," 8vo. 281 pp. $2.00. 1925. as it is called by the author, is an in- In the story of the son of a Canadian woodchopper and a school terpretation of Biblical passages bearteacher, the author gives his ideas of God, the soul, and of love as the" ulti- ing on the second coming of Christ. mate cosmic principle." Most missionary leaders of America, Dr. Fosdick's Book: A Review by I. M. Haldeman. 12mo. 116 pp. $1.00. Phila- Great Britain, and the Continent of delphia. 1925. Europe, will not accept the author's Clearly and candidly one famous Baptist preacher of New York dis- viewpoint that missions have ceased sects another famous Baptist preacher's lectures on "The ~fodern Use of for the Gentile ChristIan Church and the Bible, " pointing out their definite disagreements with the Bible and have become a part of the new task their logical rationalistic outcome. Dr. Fosdick asserts his loyalty to of the restored Israel after the great Christ as the Son of God, his belief in salvation through Him and his battle of the Christ and Anti-Christ, faith in immortality, while at the l>ame time he discredits the reliability and the casting out of Satan from this and authority of the Bible as a true record of Jesus' life, works and teach- world has been accomplished. The ings. Dr. Haldeman points out the inconsistency of these two positions whole romance is centered about the and the way that rationalism undermines faith in God's omnipotence and three cities of Moscow, Berlin and Constantinople, which latter city is regarded as the Babylon of Scripture prophecy. D. B.

The Gospel of John. A Handbook for Chris- tian Leaders. Benjamin W. Robinson. 275 pp. $2.25. New YorK. 1925.

The writer of this handbook holds that John the son of Zebedee, is not the author of this Gospel and that the" Disciple whom Jesus loved" was another John, a young disciple, not one of the twelve apostles. Dr. Robin- son believes that the author lived in Jerusalem, and though an eyewitness of the scenes described, was unfami- Divine Love; The Death of Christ; The Holy Spirit. The method is liar with Galilean topography. He topical, but the arrangement of ma- terial in each study is analytical. holds that this John later be- Thus Chapter IV traces through the references to Christ as the Life, up to came the preacher, at Ephesus and the climax at 20; 31.

that this Gospel was intimately con- The book is scholarly as well as practical. Care has been taken to nected with the life of his Ephesian give the most satisfactory readings of disputed passages. The author has converts, as for instance, the sixth definite opinions on exegetical ques- tions, but these are introduced only chapter which" consists of a talk that when they add interest and value to the study. Several of them are given John gave on communion day" (p. in footnotes, including some excellent discussions of New Testament Greek 140). He believes that the Gospel synonyms.

was published in completed form in Especial attention is directed to the chapter on the Holy Spirit, which 100 A.D., after the death of the forms a fitting climax. The book is readable and its great value lies in author; chapter 21 being an appen- its presentation of the standpoint of John himself in writing his Gospel. dix. o. R. S. Robinson stands squarely for the trustworthiness of the Gospel narra- tive though he does not assign the authorship to John the son of Zebedee -in spite of the weighty arguments advanced from the book itself by such scholars as Westcott and Sanday. He senses the spirituality of the book, and in some cases may be thought to over-emphasize it without denying the reality of its character. o. R. S.

The Leading Themes of the Gospel of John. The Hebrews Epistle in the Light of the W. E. Vine, M.A. 12mo. 141 pp. 28. Types. Sir Robert Anderson, K.C.B., net. Glasgow. 1924. LL.D. Hmo. 182 pp. Glasgow. 38, 6d.

The outstanding feature of this Bishop Westcott, in the 1892 edibook is the author's thorough appre- tion of his Commentary on the Epistle ciation of the purpose and construc- to the Hebrews, said; "The more I tion of the Gospel according to John. study the tendencies of the times in Without pausing to discuss critical some of the busiest centers of English problems, such as those of disarrange- life, the more deeply I feel that the ments in the contents of the Gospel, Spirit of God warns us of our most he points out that it has a "Divinely urgent civil and spiritual dangers arranged order" (p. 10); and a through the prophecies of Jeremiah reverent sense or its profundity is and the Epistle to the Hebrews." shown throughout. It is viewed as These words are quite as appropriate the revelation both of Christ's glories today. Sir Robert Anderson's timely and His grace, and each revelation is volume does not aim to be a comseen to be connected with a particular mentary on the Epistle, but rather to purpose of God for His children. The bring the light of the Old Testament question or authorship is not raised, types to bear upon it. He emphasizes the Gospel being allowed to testify to the importance of the Pentateuch, pointing out that the Christian revelaits own genuineness. tion is based on historic Judaism. The leading themes of the Gospel Of this Epistle he writes: "Its are concerned directly with Christ, purpose is not to tell how sinners may and with closely related subjects. be saved, but to unfold the infinite They include; The Prologue of the fulness there is in Christ for sinners Gospel; Christ as the Word; Christ who have obtained salvation." (p. as the Light; Christ as the Life; 126.) He sums up the thought of He- Christ, the Sent One; The Subject brews by saying that it "unfolds the of "Believing"; Witnesses to Christ;

that the divinely appointed Toto and' Sundri are like other inter-

esting boys and girls, but become shrine, with its divinely ordered Christians and finally enter Christian service. The last chapter is a list of ritual, and all its gorgeous furniture suggestions for teaching the six chap- ters in ~ix lessons. living and dead, were but the shadows NEW BOOKS of heavenly realities; and that, with Arnot of Africa (~issionary Lives for Chilthe coming of the Son of God, the dren). Nigel Grahame. 59 pp. 65 cents. George H. Doran Co. New York. 1925. morning of shadows was past, for the Moffat of Africa (Missionary Lives for light that cast them was now in the Children). Norman J. Davidson. 59 pp. 65 cents. George H. Doran Co. New zenith of an eternal noon." (pp. 38, York. 1925.

39.) Between Black and White. Henry Hugh Proetor. 189 pp. Congregation'al Pub- In discussing the problem of author- lishing Society or Pilgrim Press. Boston and Chicago. 1925. ship, two names are suggested-Luke Chrysanthemum. Mrs. Robert Gillies. 18 and Paul; others are said to be mere 6d. China Inland Mission. London. 1925.

conjectures. It is claimed that the Education of Christian Ministers in China. Samuel H. Leger. 118 pp. Union Theoauthor is Paul, speaking not as logical Seminary. Foochow, China. 1925.

Apostle to the Gentiles, but as the The Key to Faith. Michael O. Gershenson. Translated by Herman Frank. 156 pp. Messianic witness to Israel. A re- $1.50. Macmillan .co. New York. 1925.

semblance is pointed out between this Never Again: Everyland Stories. 200 pp. $1.50 each. Four copies, postp:ri-d; $5.00. Epistle and Paul's sermon to the Everyland Publishing Co. West Medford, Mass. 1925. Jews at Pisidian Antioch (Acts 13). Penny Object Lessons: 25 Lessons for 26 The author suggests that the last Cents. C. H. Woolston, Homer Rodeheaver and F. B. Lane. 25 cents. Rodeheaver chapter of Hebrews, which "sounds Co. Chicago an d Philadelphia. 1925.

like Paul," is a "covering letter" Peace on Earth-A Study for Today. Edited by Rhoda MeCulloch aud Margaret written to accompany the treatise. Burton. 144 Pl'. 30 cents. Central Com- mittee on the United Study of Foreign He thinks Paul may have had Luke Missions. West Medford, Mass. 1925.

for his amanuensis, and that this A Parent's Guide to Children's Reading. Mary Graham Bonner. 143 Pl" $1.75. partly accounts for the peculiarities Funk & Wagnalls Co. New York. 1925.

of style. Surveying Your Community: A Handbook of Method for the Rural Church. Ed· A glance at the table of contents mund de S. Brunner. 109 pp. $1.25. George H. Doran Co. New York. 1925. and the appendices suggests the Tales of Young Japan. Pie Series. Conscholarly character of the book which tributed by People Who Lived in Japan. 61 pp. Is. Church Missionary Society. shows careful study and a wide knowl- London. 1925.

edge of the Scriptures. The author's Art Blotters. Five in a set, in Art Envelopes: exegesis of specific passages is inter- 1. Prayer and Missions. 2. Little Fl'iends of All Lands. esting, though sometimes open to 3. The Me""ning of Christmas. 4. Union College Series (6 in a set). question. It is supported by frequent 5. Ginling College. 6. Isabella Thoburn College. appeals to the Greek. c. R. S. 25 cents a single set; $2.00 for 10 sets Negro Year Book-An Annual. 1925-1926. of one series; $15.00 for 100 sets of one Edited by Monroe N. Work. 520 pp. series; $65 for 500 sets of oue series. Maps and charts. $1.00, paper; $1.50, Mrs. T. J. Howells, 324 Spencer Avenue, boards. 1925. Cal'fick, Pittsburgh, Pa.

Every subject related to the Negro -statistical, political, physical, social, occupational, educational and religious-are dealt with concisely and in, telligently in this Year Book, edited by a Negro for the information of all races. Dr. 'Work of Tuskegee Institute shows the magnitude and importance of the problem and the progress that the American Negro is making. This is an excellent book of reference.

Toto and Sundri. Emma A. Robinson. 16 mO. 103 pp. Paper, 40 cents. 1922.

A story of a boy and girl of India in a Methodist mission school, with questions at the close of each chapter.

WITH DR

After a visit to South Africa in the interest of work for Moslems there Dr. Zwemer held Summer Conferences in Europe and returned to Cairo abont October 1st. Next year he w"il1 go to Mesopotamia and India. By your prayers and gifts you can help in this far-reaching work and can supply the much needed Christian Literature for Moslems.

Egypt Syria Russia China Morocco Palestine Persia Java Algiers Turkey India Sumatra Tunis Arabia Malaysia South Africa These countries are furnished with Christ's Message through The American Christian Literature Society for Moslems cooperating with the Nile Mission Press and with Interdenominational Comtnittees on the fields to give the Gospel Me!:sage through the printed page.

BOARD OF DIRECTORS William I. Chamberlain, Ph.D., President Dr. Robert E. Speer, Delavan L. Pierson. of New York. Vice Presidents Rev. S. M. Zwemer, D.D., Cairo, Honorary Field Secretary Rev. Ernest W .. Riggs Dr. Frank Mason North Mrs. William Borden Dr. William B. Anderson Mrs. William Bancroft Hill Mr. Fennell P. Turner Miss Anna A. Milligan Dr. John H. Raven Mrs. D. L. Pierson Send your contributions to MRS. E. E. OLCOTT, Treasurer, 322 West 75th Street, New York City.

Apply for information and literature to MRS. JAMES M. MONTGOMERY, Secre- tary, I West 72nd Street, New York City.

HOW DR. HOWARD KEllY Studies the Bible ~his great surgeon and scientist, honored by learned so- cieties in Europe and America as few men of our genera- tion, wrote last year his epoch-making testimony to the Old Faith. Now he will tell what his personal methods of daily Bible study have been for the past forty years, and how he digs treasures from the Word. This indescribably rich contribution will appear, early in 1926, exclusively in .

(I••ued every week) 0'"…~.

<).'0" 01- i~$Iune,aodnditthioen,InthteernTaitmioeJnacloUntnaiifnosrmno less than twelve lesson-helps in each …,." 111 Lessons, while a wealth of special THI! :0.<> 40 ~/ articles Oft Sunday-school methods, research in Bible lands, and SURAY SCHOOL " ~resent-day problems of Christian thought and life, o~e n~ C~::ANY 0'S.~· P.~Ip_ Pa unerdenominational, international journal almost indispensa- hie to the earnest Christian. Will you try it! Subscrip- .,;J".."..,<J Forthe25cenlsenclosed;lea;" tion rates 'If,2.00 a year, or $1. SO in clubs of five or more »rPi send The Sunday School Times copies, either to separate addresses or one address. ~~0~:1(; for 10 weeks to 2S cents, mailed with the coupon, will bring the . 0"<" Name ………….,………..,…….. , .paper to you for 10 weeks.

Address ……………………………… .

P/'l1se smd mtals1 a fruCfJpr of,our catailJfof btOA publicaticnl

The Missionary Review of the World — October 1921

XLIV NUMBER

OCTOBER, 1921 REALIGNMENT IN ASIA MINOR JOHN E. MERRILL WHAT THE ARAB THINKS OF THE. MISSION, ARY PAUL W. HARRISON AN ADVENTURE WITH KHORASAN ROBBERS DWIGHT M. DONALDSON "

SOME REVELATIONS OF CITY SURVEYS MERLE HIGLEY THE IMMIGRANT – A VITALPROBLEM.

FREDERICK A. WALLIS A NEW MOSLEM MOSQUE IN DETROIT S.M. ZWEMER $2.50 A. YEAR 25 CENTS A. COpy MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY 3d and REILY STS., HARRISBURG, PA. 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK

and PublUIoed by the Northfield

RECORD OF CHRISTIAN WORK EAST NORTHFIELD, MASS.

A· monthly review of worldwide Religious Thought and Activity, with Contributed Articles, Sermons and Studies; Departments of Bible Study, Devotional Reading, and Methods of Christian Work, and reports and addresses delivered at the famous ~orthfield Conferences. Illustrated. Over I,ooo pages a year.

SEPTEMBER NUMBER. 20 Cents. Reports of addresses delivered at the Northfield Young "Vomen's Conference by Dr. G. Campbell Morgan, Rev. John Dallas, Rev. George A. Buttrick, Rev. Carl H. Elmore, and Robert E. Speer. Leading articles by Rev~ H. W. Pope, W. R. Moody, and Rev. Albert D. Belden.

OCTOBER DOUBLE NUMBER. 40 Cents. Addresses delivered at different conferences as follows: The Diadem. of Jesus. by Dr. G. Campbell Morgan. Our National Inheritance and Our National Responsibility, by Dr. John McDowell. Introduction to the Study of the Book of Acts: first of five addresses on Acts by Dr. Charles E. Jefferson. The Psychology of Pentecost, by Rev. Prof. Norman E. Richardson. The Problem of the Moslem World, by Dr. Samuel M. Zwemer. Preaching as the Expression of the Protestant Spirit: first of ten ad- dresses on "Preaching for the Times," by Dr. Harris E. Kirk. The Holy Spirit Given to the Gentiles, by Dr. F. B. Meyer. What makes a Gospel Song Lively? by Homer Hammontree. The Second Advent, by Rev. Charles Inglis. Personality and Equipment: first of a series to preachers, by Dr. John A. Hutton. Christ the Teacher: first of a series on "Aspects of Christ for the Life of To-day, by Dr. J. Stuart Holden. The Strength. of Samson, by Rev. Prof. Charles R. Erdman. Realizing Our Debtorship, by Rev. Melvin E. Trotter. Investments in the Promises of God, by Dr. Harris E. Kirk. And perhaps others.

NOVEMBER NUMBER. 20 Cents. Missionary number, giving reports and summaries of platform addresses and class teaching at the Northfield Home and Foreign Missionary Schools.

Since all reports cannot be crowded into these issues it is the practice of the Northfield management to continue the publication of addresses throughout the year. Over 50 of last summer's addresses were so published. Hence, friends are urged to subscribe for the RECORD by the year ($2),.and so get messages from the Northfield platform every month.

Everything in the magazine helps toward a better understanding of the Bible, a deeper Christian character, and a broader outlook and sympathy.

Two dollars a year; five dollars in advance for three years. Postage extra to Canada, 25 cents a year; to other foreign countries, 50 cents a year. Make remittances payable and address correspondence to RECORD OF CHRISTIAN WORK, Box 602, East Northfield, Mass.

Please mention TH£ MISSIONARY R£vu~w 0(" THE WORI.,D in writing to advertisers. Rare Table Linens ~ FROM Rauen, Lille, Worcester, Chelsea, and other far-famed pottery centers of France and England, come revelations in design-old, cherished motifs aptly woven into the cool, RrJg.TradgMaric immaculate beauty of fine linen.

The entire showing of McCutcheon Table Linens is characterized by exclusiveness of design, high standard of excellence, and more than ordinary wearing quality. All are offered at to-day's exceedingly low prices.

Have you received your copy of our Fall and Winter Catalog No. 20 describing Linens of every description for the Home, as well as Lingerie, Hosiery and other articles of Personal Wear? If not, write for it to-day. It will be mailed post free.

James McCutcheon & Co.

Fifth Avenue, 34th and 33d Streets, New York From Pingling to Mecca!

The most baffling missionary problem is to evangelize the Mohammedans who number 200,000,000. Dr. S. M. Zwemer is editor of the Quarterly magazine which deals with the whole problem.

A missionary in Pingling, China, renewed his subscription to THE MOSLEM WORLD for eight years in advance because he wants to keep in touch with the problem. Are YOU in touch with it? WILL YOU SUBSCRIBE?

CONTENTS FOR OCTOBER WHAT MOSLEMS EXPECT Louis Massignon THE CALlPHATE HISTORICALLY CONSIDERED D. S. Margoliouth THE "ILLITERATE" PROPHET THE DOCTRINE OF THE ARABIAN "BRETHREN" S. M. Zwemer KARAMAT (Miracles) E. E. Calverley NUBIAN CUSTOMS Geo. W. Swan W. G. Frohlich, M.D.

BE INFORMED-BE IN TOUCH THE MOSLEM WORLD. WITH THOSE WHO KNOW 156 Fifth Avenue. New York City.

~Send to-day for the latest number-the Gtmtlemen: demand soon exhausts the supply. [J Enclosed find $1.2.1) for which please enter my subscription to Single copies 35c. Annual subscription $1.25 THE MUSLEM WORLD for one year. [J Enclosed peaae find $3.00 (forei2n poataee 50c) for which plenBe ellter my subscription to THE .MOSLEM WORLD and renew me as a BUI)8CriD~r to THE MISSIONARY REVIEW.

Nalne …………………………………………………………………….

In Combination with the REVIEW $3.00 Addres!! ……………………_._ …………….••………………….

City ……………………….Country …………………… .

Please mention Tllli; MISSIONARY R~VI~W Oli' 'l'HJt WOllI.D in writing to advertisers. THE MISSIONARY Review of the World DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor CONTENTS FOR OCTOBER, 1921 Page FRONTISPIECE ………………….. R>:MNANTS Oli TH>: WAR IN ASIA MINOR EDITORIAL COMMENT …………………………………………….. 745 RJ>LIGIOUS CURRIlNTS IN RUSSIA SOLU1'ION OF EGYPT'S PROBLEM EXIL>:D ASSYRIANS IN MESOPOTAMIA THJl MODlRN MOVEM>:NT IN CHINA CONSCIENCE AND REFORM IN INDIA MISSIONARY INTI(RJ(ST IN 'rH>: SUNDAY SCHOOL REALIGNMENT IN ASIA MINOR ……………………. JOHN E. MERRILL 755 Changes in the missionary situation brought about by the war, massa·eres and deportations, described by the President of the Central Turlley College at £lintab. WHAT THE ARAB THINKS OF THE MISSIONARY …. PAUL W. HARRISON 759 A Mohammedan Arab's estimate of the Christian missionary and his work in Arabia. AN ADVENTURE WITH KHORASAN ROBBERS .. DWIGHT M. DONAI,DSON 761 The slory of a· summer's experience ';n Ihe nzolmtains of East Persia, and con- lacts with warring village brigands. A realistic picture of the disturbed con- ditions in Persia. A BUTTERED GOD IN INDIA ……………………………. A. M. BOGGS 766 A missionary's visit 10 a sacred HindI' temple, and preaching services for the worshippe,'s at an exclusive shrine.

SOME REVELATIONS OF CITY SURVEyS ……………… MERLE HIGLEY 767 The reason why religious surveys for cities are needed as shown by facts and charts relating to certain American cities.

THE IMMIGRANT-A VITAL PROBLEM ………….. FRJ(DilRICK A. WAI,US 775 The Commissioner of Immigration describes from first hand knowledge some of the conditions surrounding the coming of ·immigrants to America, and the ways in which they may be made ~Isetul citizens, in place of dangerous aliens. THE NEW INTELLECTUALIST MOVEMENT IN CHINA, A. L. WARNSHUIS 783 An account of the present intellectual awakening in China, and its relation to the progress of Christia,nity.

A NEW MOSLEM MOSQUE IN DETROIT ……………….. S. M. ZWEMAA 787 An account of a visit to the newly established Mohammedan mosque in Michi- gan in connection with a Moslem festival and missio"ary propaganda.

A NEW PERSIAN TEMPLE IN ILLINOIS ………….. GEORGE C. S'filWART 792 The description of the Bahaist temple "ear Chicago, and the reformed Moslem sect that is planning to conquer the world.

THANK OFFERING METHODS …………….. EDITED TIY MRS. E. C. CRONK 797 WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN, EDIT(D BY MRS. H. W. P>:ABODY 803 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS ………………………………………. 806 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY ………. …………………………….. 816 TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published Monthly. Copyrighted, 1921, by Missionary Review Publishing Company, Inc. All rights reserved. Entered as second-class matter at the Post Office at Harrisburg, Pa., under the Act of March 3, 1879.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

Robert E. SpeerI President Frank L. Brown, Vice-President Delavan L. Pierson, Secretary Walter McDougall. Treasurer Publication office, 3d & Reily Sts" Harrisburg, Pa. Editorial and Business Office, ~ 56 Fifth Avenue, a5c. a copy $2.50 a year New York City.

• E~tered as second-class matter at the Post Office Harrisburg, Pa" under Act of M.arch 3, IS79.

Copyrichted. 1931 A REAL SURPRISE in BIBLE STUDY NE!~ AND ENTIRELY DIFFERENT No lnOJ'e wasting of time IUld energy with con.cordaaces and other 'books. All the helpsneeessaryfor practical Hible study in one convenient volume. Self· explanatory. Contains a unique,. easy reference system. No figures in text. Has a wonderful Text Cyclopedia containing many new and striking helpful fealures Dot j~IU~IIIfi;;~~ atogrbeee ftohuant dthiins iasntyheovtheeryr book. thBaetsht aBsibbeleenstnuedeednetds Bible ~ for years because it is so practical. Saves time and labor.

NO SEARCllING FOR REFERENCES AND HELPS RapIdly taking the place of all other Bibles. Used and praised Gbryiii5lhunch_m.e.nMaarsi.D. rl..aCw. .ru. .coE. ".MI .elI",T, -roDtter.rSa.nPdusbc.oCraecsbuoDf. Dr. W. U. others. Let us prove our claIms by those who use this Bible. Send for descriptive booklet and guarantee oUer.

B. B. KIRKBRIDE BIBLEl CO., DepUW Indianapolis, Indiana MISSIONARY PERSONALS DR. M,LES B. F,SHER, for many years rep- CAPT. PAUL MONET and PASTOR ULYSSE resentative of Congregational Sunday-school SOULIER, of the Paris Evangelical Mission, work on the Pacific Coast and later Director of the Missionary Educatiou Movement, has expect to visit French Indo-China to make a accepted the position of Religious Work three-year survey with the purpose of estab- Director of the Hillside presbyterian Church of Orange, New Jersey, of which Rev. Boyd lishing a Protestan*t M.. iss.i.on there. Edwards, D.D., is pastor. YANG TIEN Fu, the bandit chief who cap- ••* tured Dr. A. L. Shelton and other mission- aries and held them for some months, haa REV. PAUL D. MOODY, son of Dwight L. been arrested and executed, with five of his Moody, recently associate pastor of the Mad- men. ison Avenue Presbyterian Church, New York, has been elected to the presidency of Mid- * dlebury College, Vermont. MISS A. CAROLINE MACDONALD, a native .. .. * of London, Ontario, and well known for her DR. AKD Mas. W. L. FEaGUSON, mlsswn· work in Japanese prisons and slums, has rearies of the American Baptist Foreign Mis- cently been elected an elder in the Fugimicho sionary Society, who have been spending a Presbyterian Church in Tokyo. Seven Japyear or more in America, have recently returned to their field at Bishopville, Madras, anese women were elected elders at the same India. time. The pastor of this, the largest Pres- *** byterian church in Japan, is Rev. M. REV. A. E. ARMSTRONG, of the Canadian . Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, ia Uemura. visiting missions in India and China, and expects to attend both the National Mis- REV. FREDERICK B. DRANE, of the Protes· sionary Council of India and the China Conference in Shanghai in 1922. tant Episcopal Church, has been appointed Archdeacon of the Yukon as successor to ihe late Archdeacon Stuck. Mr. Drane has served six years in Alaska. **• DR. P. H. J. LERRIGO, of the American REV. CHARLES E. BURTON, D.D., has been Baptist Foreign Mission Society, is visiting elected General Secretary of the National the Society's mission stations in the Congo, Council of Congregational Churchea, to fill going by way of Belgium to confer with the vacancy caused by the death of Dr. Hu- government offieials concerning the work .. bert C. Herring. Dr. Burton was formerly there.

Secretary of Congregational Church Exten- MISS EMMA D. CUSHMAN, Director of the American Hospital in Kania (the Iconium of sian Boards. the Bible), has been appointed a member of the Committee of Three of the League of * Nations to investigate Turkish deportations of Christian women and chHu.ren in war MRS. DEW,TT KNOX has been elected time. Miss Cushman has also recently been awarded the Gold Cross of Jerusalem in rec- President of the Woman's Board of Foreign ognition of humanitarian service.

Missions of the Reformed Church in America * * ..

in place of Mrs. Baldwin, who recently re- DR. A. L. SHELTON, of the Disciples of Christ Mission in Tibet, returns to his field signed. • * .. this fall, and in the spring of 1922 plans to make a journey to Lhasa, the hermit capital PASTOR AND Mas. R. SAILLENS, well- city, the seat of Buddhist leadership of the known French Baptists, have been appointed world, rarely visited by white men. Directors of the new French Bible Institute which has recently been opened at N ogent, a suburb of Paris. The purpose of this Institute is to train missionaries, evangelists, Bible readers, colporteurs and deaconesses.

Please mention TH~ MISSIONARY R~VIJtW OF THJt WORLD in writing to advertisers.

courtesy of The American

SURVIVING PASTORS AND OTHER DELEGATES FROM ARMENIAN CHURCHES IN CILICIA.

This photograph taken at the historie Oilicia Evangelical Union at Aintab in October, 1919, shows the first conference of delegates from existing churches after the deportations. 'rhe i.nter-racial character of the evangelical movement in Turkey is shown by the faet that two of the thirty-one members are Syrians, one is a Turk, twenty-five are Armenians and three are Americans.

WHAT IS LEFT OF THE OLD TURKISH HOSPITAI~ AT .AINTAB Some Remnants of the Unholy War in Asia Minor (See article by Dr. John E. Merrill on page 755.)

MISSIONARY

EVIEW, VOL. OCTOBER, 1921 NUMBER XLIV TEN RELIGIOUS CURRENTS IN RUSSIA SOVIET leaders are gradually discovering that anarchy and atheism do not pay, even in this life. The materialistic theory on which radical socialism is based takes account only of phys- ical forces, labor and property, so that "God is not in all their thoughts. " Such socialists do not even take sufficient account of in- tellectual, moral and spiritual realities.

Today, famine stares Russia in the face; crops have failed; in- . dustries are disorganized and unproductive; men III Ii. ussia dQ not trust one another and other natJions do not trust Russian Soviets. As a result the peasants, who compose eighty per cent of the popUlation are asserting themselves and demand a change. They have not lost faith in God, but they have lost faith in Soviet leaders. They feel the need for religion, even though it be only the comparatively unspiritual Orthodox faith taught by Russian priests.

The results of evangelical teaching and the distribution of Chris- tian tracts and Bibles among Russian prisoners is also having its effect. Hundreds of these Russian soldiers have written that they have found new life, and are witnessing for Christ in Russia. In Moscow alone one thousand students are enrolled in Bible Classes under Evangelical leaders, several other Christian agencies are also at work, OF are awaiting an opportunity to enter. Many Soviet leaders favor full religious liberty, even though they are not religious.

A few weeks ago the Soviet rulers were obliged to make a concession by recognizing community ownership. This makes corporations and other joint business and religious enterprises possible. A Christian Russian now in America says: There is a tremendous inquiry after the truth throughout the whole country. The state church lost its influenrlfl hecause of union with the old 745 I regime of the Czar. One hundred and fifty millions of very religious people, as Russians are, are thrown on the market ready to follow anyone who teaches them a new w:ay to God. Whole villages and towns are converted in a few days is the last report from Siberia. Some villages banish their priests and send for evangelical preachers. Jr. pastor from Petrograd writes that if one hundred preachers would come, they would not be able to baptize all the people who are being converted. A request has come asking for a million Bibles, New Testaments and Gospels. "

The two most effective methods for evangelizing Russia are the distribution of the Bible and the personal witness of evangelical Ohristians. Nearly all missionary work in Russia has been done by lay volunteers. Multitudes are prepared to follow intelligent, wise and consecrated Christian leadership. Several denominations and some small religious sects are preparing to work. Rome has sent an envoy to study the religious situation in Siberia and another envoy is ready to enter the Ukraine. But Russia needs most of all thoroughly prepared Christian workers and large numbers of evangelical publications. Relief work is also necessary to relieve I;mffering, to save life, to quiet the enemies, to. open the hearts of the people and to encourage Ohristians. Russia is ruined, her money is practically worthless, and for several years all aggressive Ohristiau work must be supported from abroad.

A letter written from Petrograd on May 12th by the Russian Evangelical pastor contains this statement: "In Russia such a revival is going on as we never had bef()re. Several thousand new churches have sprung up, especially in Siberia. From all parts of Russia there comes great demand for pastors, deacons and evangelists. There is an unheard of demand for Bibles and religious literature, which I think neither England nor America will be able to supply. A hundred people snatch at one Bible. There is a great desire among believers for religious training, but unfortunately there are no evangelical Bible teachers. Masses of Christians have been arrested. including Brother Prochanoff (a leading evangelical Christian of Petrograd) who was attending a young people's conference in Tver. Many of God's children are in prison. There are five times as many sufferers for the truth of God as in the Tzar's regime, but because of this we only grow stronger. There are conversions in every meeting. but we are sorry not to be able to give or sell any literature. The attitude of the people 4as been radically changed. In some places the Greek priests give their churches for the spread of the Gospel. Many brethren have been shot for preaching the Word of God, being accused of counter revolution. The former spies and many policemen of the lower rank are in power now.

Another Ohristian evangelist and preacher, who is chairman of the gatherings of evangelical Ohristians in the Ukraine, writes under date of July 1st: "The work in this territory is great, for the Lord ha~ sent a great hunger and thirst for His Word and a great awakening in the Ukraine and Russia. Gatherings of ChJ;:istians are springing up and increasing in size in places where there were no gatherings before. We need your prayers and are praying that God will send many more workers and material help. We have

EDITORIAL COlIMENT

a Conference here in September of Christians from all over the Ukraine, and expect /!bout 2,000 people to attend.

American Christians should not only give food for the bodies of Russian children and other famine sufferers but are called also to give funds to feed the starving souls of Russia's millions. Pray also for the speedy alleviation of the almost unparalelled sufferings of Russian believers. Great numbers of them have been arrested, many have been killed. In Petrograd alone, we understand, seventy-three Russian evangelicals have been put to death. Pray that the door may be opened wide for the Gospel of Jesus Christ who is the only hope of Russia.

EXILED ASSYRIANS IN M:mSOPOTAMIA W HAT shall be done for the victims of the Kurdish and Turk- ish hatred for Christians, who were driven out of their Persian homes during the war and were compelled to take refuge in Mesopotamia ~ The desperate condition of these Assyrians (Nestorians) who are now scattered among a strange and unfriendly people in Mesopotamia and Southern Persia has already been referred to in our pages. The Archbishop of Canterbury, the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions and other Christian agencies are endeavoring to secure for them the help which they need while in exile, and the ultimate restoration to their homes.

Conferences between Dr.•Tames L. Barton, Secretary of the American Board, with the Archbishop of Canterbury and members of the British Colonial Office in London reveal the following facts: There are from twenty-five to thirty thousand Nestorians separated from their homes scattered all the way from the mountains to the north and east of Mosul down into Bagdad and over into Hamadan, with no permanent abiding place, and dependent largely upon outside relief. The endeavor to repatriate these Nestorians in their ancestral homes in Persia, undertaken by the government last autumn, failed and the British Government does not seem to have any plan to repeat the attempt. There is a strong feeling in the British Government and generally among the people of Great Britain that they should withdraw from Mesopotamia, putting the government of that area into some form of Arab control.

The Colonial Office seems to have no fixed policy for dealing with this situation. Evidently they have been looking toward America as able to furnish a solution. They first of all wanted America to take the responsibility of the relief work from the hands of the government, and to guarantee the support of these refugees. Then they were in hopes that America would plan to receive the entire refugee body in the United States, giving them whatever help was needed until they could become a self-supporting community. Failing this, they seemed to find no way of dealing with the Nestorians as a whole

but by allowing them to scatter throughout that region, finding employment and livelihood as best they could. This would lead to the complete destruction of the Nestorian Church.

Prince Feisal, who has recently been nominated as governor of Mesopotamia, has strongly protested against any wholesale emigration of the Nestorians, declaring that they were needed for the new Arab kingdom; that they were good citizens and would be cared ror and protected. So far as their original homes fell within the area of the Arab kingdom which he hopes will be set up, he would guarantee to repatriate them and settle them in their own domain. The British Government desires to see that the Nestorian people are protected, although "there is little prospect," says Dr. Barton, "of their being returned in any large numbers to their original homes, it is probable that a good many individuals will go back. Prince FeisaI seems to think that there are areas between Mosul and Bagdad where the Nestorians could be colonized, and where they could perpetuate their history and their Church."

It is not only in the interests of humanity and justice that immediate steps should be taken to care for these suffering exiles but it is demanded by the law of Christ and would be a valuable object lesson to their misguided oppressors. Dr. Robert E. Speer and his fellow travelers plan to visit Mesopotamia next year in the interests of these Assyrian Christians and to see what mission stations can be established and maintained in Mesopotamia.

CONSCIENCE AND REFORMS IN INDIA With the granting of governmental reforms by the British in India will come a larger voice by Hindus and Mohammedans in education. Christians stand for liberty of conscience and religious freedom, but these are not a part of the creed of Hindus and Moslems. It is expected therefore that Indian legislatures will enact a "Conscience Clause," forbidding colleges and schools that receive government aid from requiring attendance at Bible classes, and other forms of religious instruction. If this legislation is enacted, shall mission institutions refuse the grant or omit religious instruction 1 Dr. C. A. R. Janvier, Principal of Ewing Christian College at Allahabad, forcefully gives his reasons for advocating the former course. As he points out, the mission schools are not asking as a favor to themselves that the government help them to discharge a responsibility, but are rather helping the government in its educational and philanthropic work. The missions are helping to make intelligent, law abiding, useful citizens, and there should be no deception, no camouflage as to the aim of the Christian missionary. Dr. Janvier says: Let us frankly admit that we are propagandists; here to propagate the knowledge of the Gospel of Jesus Christ; not to make Christians-Christians

EDITORIAL COMMENT

of our making would be pretty poor stuff i-but to present Jesus Christ, that whosoever will accept and believe, may be redeemed by the power of His death and His life. Let us not pretend that we are merely enthusiastic philanthropists. We are philanthropists, I trust; but we are more. We believe in hospitals and asylums and schools, and we have borne no small share in establishing them; but we rejoice in them because we believe that they are not only essential expressions of the Gospel of Jesus Christ, but because they lead to Jesus Christ Himself.

The British Government has found that it must hold itself aloof from Christianity; it has been standing neutral-so straight that it has sometimes leaned backward. The government largely controlled by Hindu and Moham- medan votes will be less influenced by such considerations, and will see that it needs us for our hospitals and schools and colleges, even though it knows the avowed purpose of these institutions.

We have long been told that as soon as Indians have charge of education, as they now have, the Conscience Clause would be passed, and Bible teaching in our schools and colleges would have to be voluntary. We have come to help the Government in its task, on a certain condition, viz. that we shall be free, while conforming to all educational and other regulations, to present the Word of God to all who come to us. I should regard the acceptance of grants under the Conscience Clause as disastrous, if it comes into effect. The alter- native is to give up our grants and either close our schools, or, where we can get funds, go on teaching the Bible to all our pupils.

The voluntary plan of religious education is disastrous, from the view- point of discipline. We would divide our student body into two contending camps, the Bible-men and the anti-Bible-men; the latter inevitably working against the former. . . . The voluntariness would not be on the part of the students, but on the part of the guardians. . . . When the definite issue is put up to the parents they are almost certain, under the pressure of their caste people, and of organizations like the Arya Samaj, to say, No. . . .

To my mind there is only one course open to us, I believe that religious education is an essential part of our education. The only religion I can teach is the religion of Jesus Christ, as found in the Bible; and I refuse, even as an educator, on the ground of its pedagogical relations to the work that I am doing – I refuse to teach anybody who turns his back on the only religious education I can offer."

The duty and privilege of the Ohristian missionary is plainly to preach the Gospel of Ohrist, without fear or favor. If this can be done with government aid, without compromise, well and good; but if conditions are attached to help given by men or money which hinder the work of witnessing to Ohrist, then such help becomes a Imill stone around the neck of the missionary. It is more important to have the cooperation of the Spirit of God than to enjoy the approval and support of anti-Ohristian forces.

THE SOLUTION OF EGYPT'S PROBLEM W ITH the world torn by national and international strife, political, social and industrial, it would seem that anyone who could offer an adequate solution of present problems would be hailed as a redeemer, and followed as a leader. In Egypt, one who merely advocated Egyptian independence was welcomed

home as a conquering hero. In Ireland, a nominal president is acclaimed as a father of his country; in India, with only a theory of victory, Gandhi is almost worshipped as an incarnation of the gods. And yet men of all nations are striving and agonizing after a solution of their problems, while they pass over the one that God offers. They are not willing to pay the price.

In Egypt, the racial question is the disturbing element. Egyptians are pitted against Anglo-Saxons. Canon "V. H. T. Gairdner of Cairo analyzes the situation as follows: "There is a marked want of natural sympathy between the Egyptian and the English races. This is and will be the hardest of all difficulties to overcome, because it is non-rational. One only has to travel in the Sudan and in Egypt successively and see the difference in the attitude of East and West to each other in the two countries respectively, to realize that it is this difference which largely-though no doubt not entirely-accounts for the fact that in the Sudan things are going well, in Egypt badly.

. "The existence of an unsolved local political problem makes a radical improvement in mutual understanding very difficult. The right of England in Egypt is not conceded. Differences of opinion, however sincere, in regard to the question of the withdrawal of Britain, makes all effective personal relations very difficult at present.

"Religious and sectarian differences, in many ways into which we cannot now enter, cross and complicate and so increase these difficulties. Nevertheless the one valuable thing, the one possible salvation, is more Christianity. Not necessarily more missionaries, nor more outward effort of organized Christendom, but rather more of the Christ-spirit. Had not that been, is it not today, the one thing which does really dissolve prejudice and supplies that touch of (redeemed) human nature and humanity which makes the whole world kin 7 "Very little is to be hoped from diplomacy as such,-the efforts of statesmen, even if they are successful in avoiding mistakes. Not much more is to be hoped from the administrative or official classes as such, even if reforms are introduced, abuses rectified, and standard of efficiency raised. The Christ-spirit is greater than these, for the simple reason that it is only through Him that the spirit and acts of administrators and officials and other workers become humane and so helpful. In these high spheres, then, what is wanted is "more Christianity." It is the Christian-spirited official who contributes something to "the healing of the nations."

"The missionary therefore has the great opportunity. The past has absolutely exploded the idea that even in this Mohammedan land missionaries are peculiarly disliked,-and this in spite of the fact that their efforts to turn Mohammedans into Christians are disliked.

l!llllJ EDITORIAL COMMENT

For they alone, as a class, know Arabic well: they alone take painsor rather pleasure-in entering into the life, habits, thoughts and heart of the people of the land. This is their life work. They exist to do good, to plan and carry through works of mercy and kindness. The hospitals every year turn out thousands of Egyptians who for some days or weeks have been experiencing the good will of God, the love of Christ, conveyed through Christians. It is therefore not surprising that in times of tension places, districts, inhabitants, that have been permeated or touched by work which was really Christian, have been the least upset. The Christ-spirit had entered.

"This shows how increasingly important it is that the missionary should be really Christian. Not quantity but quality is, emphatically, what is now needed. We must be revising our methods, to see whether they are Christ's or merely our own. We desire that the recruits raised up and sent out be carefully chosen from this standpoint: men and women, not merely of ability, but of kindness, of humor, of good-nature, common sense, love: full of the spirit of Jesus: and ready to see where the existing methods tend to discourage the Christ-spirit and prevent it from having free course and being glorified; and where and how they can be amended evolutionarily, or even, if necessary, changed revolutionarily, in view of this. Then indeed a new day will have dawned for Orient and Occident!"

MODERN MOVEMENTS IN CHINA W HILE there are many causes for misgivings in the present situation in China due to the preaching of radical Socialism and the political rivalries and lack of adequate leadership, there are nevertheless many movements that show progress. At the recent meeting of the China Continuation Committee (organized in 1913) these movements were fully discussed and plans were made for future progress. One half of the 65 members of this committee are Chinese and they represent the diverse Christian forces at work in China. The members come from the North, South, East, West and c~nter of China and include British, American, Canadian, Continental and Australian missionaries, as well as Chinese. There are Anglicans, Baptists, Congregationalists, Lutherans, Methodists, Presbyterian and members of other ecclesiastical families; and medical, literary, administrative, educational and evangelistic workers are included. The Roman Catholic and Eastern Orthodox Churches are not represented, as some of their ideals and plans of operation are radically different from those of Protestant churches, and they would divide rather than unite with the evangelical forces.

One of the most important topics discussed at the recent meeting of this Committee was" The Chinese Renaissance" or "New Tide of Thought, " which during the past year has assumed extensive pro-

portions in China. The intellectualist movement is as yet unor- ganized, and is without formally chosen officers or members, but it stands everywhere for certain definite things. It represents, for example, an attitude of criticism toward established traditions, and indeed toward everything, new or old. The conservatism of the nation's leaders has withered before it and everything, Chinese or foreign, social or political, ethical or religious, is held up for impartial inquiry as to its truth or value.

This new movement also adopts conversational language as a medium of expression instead of the old literary style, and as a result over one hundred newspapers and magazines, and original and translated books on a vast variety of subjects, have been issued in this plain language of the people. This has produced a veritable literary revolution whereby the common people are coming into their own. There is likewise emphasis on loyalty to democracy and freedom. Autocracy in government or in society is no longer to be tolerated, but the worth and rights of every individual must be recognized. No one man or group of men is considered wise or strong enough to act for all, but every man must have liberty to speak and act according to his own light. Love and service are, however, recognized as the supreme principles of life and must be exercised in international and inter-racial as well as in individual and family relationships.

There is .an emphasis in this new movement in China on the scientific spirit, and effort is made to nationalize all life so that the movement is obviously fraught with far-reaching significance to the Christian Church in China and is hailed by many as opening a new day of opportunity for wide usefulness. There are, however, great dangers also connected with it as '}'ith every revolution in thought and life when old foundations are broken up and new ones are not yet laid. These dangers should be studied and avoided and Christians will do well to study and pray for this new movement that may mean so much good or evil to China.

One of the important Chinese forces that may be counted on to counteract any evil in the" Intellectualist Movement" is the" China for Christ Movement" which embodies the best desires, especially of the younger Chinese Christians, for a nation-wide, interdenominational effort under Chinese leadership, in hearty cooperation with missionaries, -to bring the blessings of Christ to the whole Chinese people. The new "Phonetic Script" is being increasingly used to extend the Giospel message and to put the Bible within reach of China's millions.

A National Christian Conference is planned for China in 1922, and the Continuation Committee is dealing with the problem of making this the most valuable and fruitful conference ever held in China. Whereas in the great Centenary Conference in Shanghai in

EDITORIAL COMMENT

1907, where some 600 delegates were present, and in all previous conferences only foreign missionaries were delegates, in the conference next year one-half of the official delegates are to be Chinese Christians. This marks an immense step forward in the development of Christianity in China.

MISSIONARY INTEREST IN THE SUNDAY SCHOOL A STRIKING article on this subject by Miss Belle M. Brain has appeared in a recent number of The Sunday School Times. In the past twenty years the Sunday-school has made great progress in the place given to missions-in teaching, in giving and in enlistment of volunteers. It is strange, as Miss Brain says, that the last great command of Christ to His disciples on the Mount of Olives is considered so much less important than the commandments given to the Children of Israel on Mount Sinai. In the past twenty years, however, there has been remarkable progress in the gifts to missions from Sunday-schools. Miss Brain says: "At the close of the nineteenth century no prophet arose bold enough to predict that in twenty years eight of the twelve boards would be counting their receipts in the millions, and that one-the Southern Baptist-would increase its income more than 2,000 per cent! Such achievements would have been declared impossible.

"With one exception the receipts from Sunday-schools likewise Hhow a marked increase. Though in many denominations the percentage of gain has not been so great in the Sunday-schools as in the churches, in others the Sunday-schools have gone beyond the churches. In one, the Southern Methodist, the Sunday-schools, with an increase of 905 per cent, have set a pace the churches will find it hard to follow.

"The Sunday-schools have also advanced in the matter of enrolment. In all denominations save one there have been large accessions to the membership. In some denominations the gain runs up into hundreds of thousands, and in one, the Northern Methodist, it is almost a million and a half.

"Another factor in the advance has been the extensive reorganization of the boards along efficiency lines that has been and still is going on. The Sunday-schools have especially felt the influence of this. In 1900, the work of interesting the Sunday-schools was largely in the hands of a secretary of the board, who was already overburdened with other work. Now it is being carried on by a special secretary of missionary education or a department which is auxiliary either to the Mission Board or to the Board of Sunday-schools of the denomination. One result of this is an extensive literature for pushing the work.

"A great underlying cause of the advance, however, seems to have been the unusual number of important missionary anniversaries occurring during the last twenty-eight years. These have followed one another in quick succession, and each in turn has been made an occasion for pushing the work and giving it wide publicity. As a result the Church has caught something of the heroic spirit of the early pioneers, and the whole cause of missions has been placed on a higher plane. , • ,.ifl"l "The receipts show that the Sunday-school is a gold mine, capa-'

ble of yielding large returns for missions, the yield being great or small according to the extent to which the mine is worked. The vein may be richer in some parts of the mine than others, but reports from the various boards show that the results are in almost exact propor- tion to the effort expended.

"The Disciples, who have made a gain of 370 per cent in Sunday- school giving, focus their efforts on a single day. The high day in the year among their Sunday-schools is Ohildren's Day, the first Sunday in June. A special missionary program, instructive and inspira- tional, is sent to the schools free of charge, and on this day a special offering is taken for foreign mission work.

"The Southern Presbyterians attribute their increase of more than 600 per cent largely to the use of a 'Seven Year Plan of Mission- ary Education' in the Sunday-school, which is now in its sixth year.

This plan has three parts: study, prayer and giving. The foreign work of the Church is carried on in seven different countries, and the Sunday-schools are asked to study oue country each year and support the work there by gifts and prayer. A definite sum is set as a goal, and facts about the work in the country chosen for the year are put within reach of the schools."

The increase in Sunday-school giving to foreign missions during the past twenty years as shown by the leading Protestant denomi- nations is as follows: 1899-1910 1920-1921 Gain Congregational ……………. $11,700 $16,669 42% Baptist North. . . ….. …. ….. 9,844 30,245 207% Disciples ………………… 370% Methodist, North. . . … …. . . . . 34,334 161,342 488% Methodist, South ………….. 382,520 2,251,108 905% Presbyterian, North ……….. 309% Presbyterian, South ……….. 41,099 413,319 637% Protestant Episcopal ………. 44,748 183,099 198% Reformed Church in America… 97% 6,653 49,068 81,761 243,715] 10,853 21,417 The Methodist Episcopal and the Protestant Episcopal figures include both horne and foreign missions; the others include only foreign. The per capita gifts for Sunday-schools enrolled range from 2.3 cents per member (Congregational), to 25 cents per member (Methodist and Protestant Episcopal), for foreign missioml.

It is from the Sunday-schools that the vast majority of missionary-spirited Christians and missionary supporters must come.

Re-Alignment in Asia Minor*

BY REV. JOHN E. JIERRILL, PH.D., AINTAB, TURKEY Missionary of the American Board and President of Central Turkey College, Aiutab AFTER the upheavals of the years of war, the missionary enter- prise is soon to face a new alignment on the part of the native peoples of Asia Minor. The new alignment will be influenced powerfully by memories of suffering, by the disappointment or realization of national ambitions, by the desire of each nationality to preserve its integrity and by the offers of assistance and alliance which may be made by outside nations. What will be the effect upon missionary work~ In the midst of this complex of acute national, racial and religious self-consciousness, the missionary enterprise, first of all, finds itself embarrassed because it stands as a representative of Western Ohristian nations. Unfortunately, no one of these nations thus far has risen to the opportunity for altruistic service which followed the armistice, or afforded to any of the peoples of the Near East sympathetic and conclusive help, either toward the achievement of its national aspirations or toward the provision of a guarantee for its racial life and welfare. Arabs, Armenians, Syrians, Turks, all have been keenly disappointed. In so far as the missionary enterprise is looked upon as a representative of the Western nations, it bears the burden of distrust bound up with this opprobrium.

Further, the missionary enterprise in Asia Minor is an international and interracial movement. This makes it an object of suspicion to many in each national group. By the Turk, any Ohristian is likely to be viewed as a partisan of the old Ohristian races, and therefore as sharing in their political ambitions, and as anti-Turk. By the Armenian, the American who seeks to maintain friendly relations with the Turks is likely to be classed as anti-Armenian. On either side, real friendship toward both parties is considered impossible. All of this becomes intensified when some specific action on the part of an individual American seems to confirm previous suspicions. Such an act, misinterpreted perhaps, is considered to indicate the attitude of all Americans, as unsympathetic toward the Armenians or hostile toward the Turks.

In the case of the Turks, the situation is rendered still more delicate by the fact that missionary activity in the Near East during the last hundred years has confined its efforts largely, for whatever reasons, to the Ohristian population, and by.the fact that the missionary is the heir of centuries of historic antagonism between Ohristianity and Islam. To overcome this attitude and lay the foundation of *Since this article was written Great Britain bas redeemed her pledge to the Arabs by the rec'ognition of an Arab Government in Irak under Prince Feisal as King.

755

a new era through loving service and sympathetic, testimony will require the tact and patience of a host of spiritually-minded men and women.

Facing such a situation, complicated and delicate and to an ex- tent unknown, are there any grounds for courage and optimism as we look out into the future¥ In particular, can it be said that the events of the last few years in Asia Minor have constituieri in allY sense a preparation for a spiritual advance 1 From the reports that reach America, one might conclude that the missionary plant has been destroyed, that all distinctively mis- sionary effort has been suspended, that the missionaries face the failure of their work, and that only certain activities of material relief remain. It is true that some institutions have been closed and that a few buildings have been destroyed. It is true that a consider- able number of missionaries have left the country, and that in some cases those who have remained have been expelled from their sta- tions. It is true that many native Christian communities have been rooted up, and that the economic strength of the remaining Christians has been so broken that rehabilitation will require many years. Yet, granting all this, it is to be remembered that not institutions or social progress or even church organizations but spiritual results are the heart of the missionary work, and these cannot be destroyed but carry over into the Everlasting Life. The churches founded by Paul ceased to exist eenturies ago, but his missionary work was no faillll'e, and if the same had proved true of all the churches of the Orient, neither would they have failed. Also it must be heralded that no such complete and universal destruction has taken place, terrible as the catastrophe has been. The purpose to exterminate the Christian peoples of the Near East has met with signal failure, a failure recognized by their enemies almost as soon as the mass deportations were at an end. Churches and institutions still exist, and already in Cilicia and other districts they have become again the scene of significant spiritual movements. Four-fifths of the missionary force of the American Board allotted to the former Turkish Empire are today in the Near East.

Two outstanding facts in the situation in Asia Minor may be considered as constituting a definite preparation for spiritual advance, namely, Ohristian suffering and Moslem dissatisfaction.

I. CHRISTIAN SUFFERING The effect of this suffering may be studied, first, among the churches in America which support the missionary enterprise. The martyrdom of thousands of Armenians who valued Christ above their lives and the exhibition by many of the survivors of a spirit of forgiveness toward those who so cruelly wronged them have stirred

RE-ALIGNMENT IN ASIA MINOR

the hearts of American Christians, and constitute an enduring inspiration to Christian heroism, challenging us to match their loyalty.

The appeals for Near East Relief and then the magnificent outburst of philanthropy in response to the story of this suffering have constituted for the American churches a school in world-sympathy almost without parallel. A new world-vision, a new feeling of worldresponsibility, a new generosity, which are a prep:uation for a new missionary advance, we owe in large part to these suffering Christians of the Orient; and we shall forget at our spiritual peril the lessons which their awful experiences have brought home to us.

But most of all, recent events have forced upon the attention of the world and of the Christian Church the seriousness and the urgency of the problems connected with Islam. The problems of the Christian races cannot receive final settlement without consideration and settlement of the problems of their Moslem neighbors. Behind questions of political, social and racial adjustment there stands and has stood for fourteen centuries the question of religion. We are compelled to ask what has been the relation of Islam, positively or negatively, to this Christian suffering. Did it cause it1 Why did it not prevent it 7 What are we to think about lslam? As intelligent Christians, seeking to manifest the spirit of Christ, we must understand Islam and we must adopt toward it an attitude. We cannot remain indifferent. In the broad view, perhaps this is the greatest of the preparatory results in the home churches, the casting of a new and intense light upon the seriousness and urgency of the problems connected with Islam.

Another outstanding effect of Christian suffering in the Near East has been that upon the Christian peoples of the Near East themselves. The spiritual and moral qualities of the native churches have been refined in a superheated crucible. Some Christians have been embittered and have lost for the present faith and hope and love, but in a precious remnant suffering has produced holy vision and wonderful consecration. In the past, the Armenian people have been quick to see in many details a resemblance between their national history and that of the Jews. May it not be that in their purification through suffering with a view to peculiar service there is to be traced a further similarity7 It is not a wonder that many Christians proved unequal to the strain. The wonder is that anywhere men and women could be found with spiritual strength to endure such testing. From this tested remnant of proved spiritual vitality, as from a chosen stock, may we not expect the movement of Christian love that is yet to fulfil the purpose of God toward the Moslems 7 It may be asked whether the many examples of Christian character and fortitude and the services rendered by Christians toward Moslems during these last years have not constituted in themselves an important preparation. Doubtless there have been many such

cases of personal influence of which we shall hear only later, if at all. There have been missionaries, notably women, who attained wide recognition and influence among the Moslems of their districts, during the war. Greater in importance, however, are the example and influence of the thousands of native Christians who in life and death remained true to Christ and who sought to manifest His spirit. Yet it is necessary to say that in general the greater part of this sacrificial testimony has not been understood by the Moslems in any such spiritual significance. Christian martyrdom has been looked upon with a degree of indifference as the result of a political policy for which the central authorities bore the responsibility, or else it has been interpreted politically, racially and religiously as the outcome of what the Armenians are considered to have done or to be. These martyr deaths will assume spiritual significance for the Moslems only as Christians give them their true interpretation.

II. MOSLEM DISSATISFACTION.

While outwardly bold and confident, the thoughtful Turk is conscious of his need of foreign aid. He may not analyze his condition; he may not recognize the quality of the help he needs. But in his heart he is convinced that for national progress he must enter upon new paths; and for this he needs aid, economic, social, educational and spiritual. After the war he was ready to accept such help and guidance, and even sought it. But he was not met half-way. Instead, irritation and insincerity without, leading to agitation within, served to increase again his isolation and his suspicion of foreigners. Nevertheless he knows his need.

Twenty years ago, religious matters rarely came up in conversation between Moslems and Christians. Possibly the prominence of the religious element during the war is responsible for making such conversation now more natural and more common. As in other countries so in Asia Minor the war has contributed to the breaking down of strict observance of religious custom. Devout Moslems deplore the fact that few except old men attend Friday namaz in the mosque, and that many are lax in their keeping of the fast of Ramazan. It is notorious that educated young men have been losing all religious conviction. Many religiously-minded men have disapproved the official formalism of their religion as misrepresenting its true spirit. Some Moslems have been strong in their desire to purge Islam by a return to the letter of the religion of Mohammed. Others have desired to reform Islam by the removal of everything which is not in accord with the modern spirit. This unrest, manifested in different ways, is widespread in Islam. In some places, as in the coast cities, it can express itself more freely. In others, it is obliged to speak guardedly or remain secret.

WHAT THE ARAB THINKS op THE MISSIO:'{ARY

It is a matter of great concern that Christianity, as it faces the new alignment ill the Near East, should adopt toward Islam an attitude which is truly Christian. The old attitude of hostility and antagonism must be put aside. It is not Christlike. Love is the only platform on which to approach the Moslems, or any other people. The heart of the Turkish Moslem has longings and needs and sorrows which should be the subject of our earnest prayer and of our care. Moslems are ready to open their hearts to men· and women who approach them, not to antagonize them or to exploit them or to gain any sort of superiority over them or to judge them, but in sincerity and love to offer them helpfulness without stint, and to share with them their most precious blessings.

RESULTS OF A SHELL THAT EXPLODED IN THE TURKISH SCHOOL, AINTAB.

What the Arab Thinks of the Missionary BY PAUL HARRISON, M.D., BAHREIN, ARABIA.

T HE unknown is always terrible to the Arab and the unknown missionary is no exception. This" godless infidel" who ac- cepts neither the Prophetship of Mohammed, nor the authority of the Koran; in whose presence, according to his ideas, neither the lives of little children, nor the virtue of women are safe; who eats the flesh of pigs, and drinks the wine that intoxicates; whose life is conceived to be filled with all manner of unmentionable abominations-the presence of such a man is a defilement, and to murder him is to render service to God. This attitude of mind can hardly be found now among the Arabs in any of Arabia's coast cities. The people who have come in contact with the foreigner know better.

But the missionary who journeys inland and comes into contact with the fanatical' Bedouin "Ichwan" m1)ets it continually. Sometimes the air fairly tingles with hostility. Only an invitation from

the great Chief of Central Arabia makes such a trip possible. As his guest the visitor is safe from anything worse than hard words. "What we ought to do is to kill you right here for bringing him in," was the remark of some Ichwan to the Arab camel man who took me on my last trip into that fanatical country.

This extreme attitude is very temporary, for it is based not only on a difference in religion which is real, but to a much greater degree on a personal estimate of the missionary which is grotesquely false. The Arab responds very quickly and very deeply to sincere, brotherly friendship. The world scarcely affords another such incorrigible a democrat as he, and when he comes to know the missionary and to recognize in him something of the same spirit, then friendship develops rapidly. I have never traveled in a caravan where we were not all good friends by the end of the journey, however chilly the atmosphere may have been at the beginning. That does not mean, of course, that any valuable spiritual impression had necessarily been made. It merely represents the result of a small amount of friendly acquaintance.

This represents the mind of the average Arab in the coast cities where the missionary and his work have become known. He is considered an infidel, and his religious ideas are very bad, but there is no denying his good motives and his earnest desire to lIelp his neighbors. His service especially in the medical and educational work is warmly appreciated.. He comes from a strange country, which doubtless e:x:plains his outlandish clothes and his equally outlandish habits. He is reported as taking a cold bath every morning even in winter, and as sleeping outdoors even when the weather is cold. His family life is the object of very sincere admiration, and of not a little humorous discussion as to what would happen if Arab women were similarly treated.

After some years of established missionary work there gradually develops a small group of Arabs, whose friendship runs much deeper. Boys who have attended the mission school form part of this group. Patients who have been helped in the hospital contribute a few. :Men and women who have often visited the missionary and as often entertained him, who have come to know him well, make up the balance. They are very warm friends and everywhere stand as defenders of the missionary's good name. Among these are found many who are deeply dissatisfied with present conditions in Arabia and who study with unconcealed admiration the civilization of Western nations. To a varying degree some of them feel the inadequacy of their present faith, and occasionally a man arises whose hunger of soul and whose courage of heart are adequate to brIng him to an open confession of Christ. These, and they are few, learn to look on the missionary as a spiritual guide.

VILLAGE OF ZUSHK IN THE KHORASAN MOUNTAINS OF

From this some of the robbers came. Here one man's roof is bis DPighbor's terrace An Adventure With Khorasan Robbers A Mis8ionary's Experience witJ. Robber Bands in Persia BY DWIGHT M. DONALDSON, MESHED, PERSIA A FEW years ago Dr. Hoffman and I went on a day's jaunt to the mountains, about twenty miles from Meshed, to see a house in which we planned to spend a few weeks' vacation. Arriviug at the village of Ambaran we were told that a band of thieves were occupying the house at Jugarkh. This was somewhat surprising, as it was the summer residence of the British Consul General, who had kindly offered it to the missionaries for that summer.

We proceeded on up the mountain valley on foot, passing through terraced orchards with trees laden with apples and apricots. We finally came in sight of the house and found it an excellent place of refuge for a robber band, located at the top of a steep hill with a commanding outlook in all directions. Armed sentinels were keeping watch and when they saw two Americans coming, armed only with a luncheon wrapped up in a newspaper, they hurriedly informed their chief.

We went forward and soon found ourselves seated comfortably in the dining room, eating our luncheon, while the eleven robbers sat in a semi-circle in front of us. We learned that the robbers were from the near by village of Kang and were seeking a place of refuge be- 761

cause of a feud between their village and the village of Zushk, from which a band of armed men was hunting for them. We appreciated their position but asked them to evacuate the house within three or four days, as the British Consul General had given us the use of the place for a summer outing. They readily agreed to go, and after examining the house to see what articles of camp furniture we would need t'o bring with us, we returned to the city.

The following week we returned with Mrs. Donaldson, prepared to stay for several weeks. We took with us a cook, an evangelistic helper and his wife, and a language teacher. This time there were no robbers to be seen and we were soon settled in the routine of a summer home.

One hot afternoon Mrs. Donaldson observed some men walking about on the veranda, carrying rifles and weighted down with belts of cartridges. In a few minutes the cook came in, pale and excited, to say that a band of about fifteen Zushkies had come, and that others were robbing the villagers below. I told the cook to invite the men into my study and the leader and three other men responded. They were surprised to find the house occupied and told the same story of a feud with the Kangese.

There was a box of Scripture portions on the floor, and I read to my interesting guests the Ten Commandments and a portion of the Sermon on the Mount. Before long the leader said, "That teaching is all very good, but it does not go with our work." After a little further conversation the men left. They were rugged, good looking mountaineers, and evidently were getting sport and adventure out of their game of "hounds and deer," using bullets with which to tag their opponents, and paying expenses by robbing villages and travel- ers. Not long afterward the band of Kangese made us a visit and urged us to represent them as the injured party to the British Consul Geueral on our return to Meshed. When they departed they ran off with a mule belonging to our milk man. (Since this milk man had persisted in putting water into the milk our sympathy for him was somewhat diluted.) When our vacation was over we returned to Meshed and a few days later we saw a train of wagons leaving the city. The people said that they belonged to the retiring Governor and represented a part of the loot that he had extorted from the people of Khorasan during his term of office. Whether or not the Governor was a robber, his administration had certainly not contributed to law and order. for every week we heard of robberies and murders on the highways lead- ing into Meshed. Before a new governor was chosen the military commander-in- chief exercised almost absolute authority, and his term of control sent a band of Persian soldiers with one cannon to punish the vil-

AN ADVENTURE WITH KHORASAN ROBBERS

lages of Kang and Zushk. In the fighting that ensued there were a few casualties on both sides, but neither of the two robber bands was captured. Then the commander-in-chief resorted to a strategem. He agreed on his sacred oath to pardon those thieves who would come to Meshed and help him maintain law and order. A few from each band accepted the conditions and came to Meshed where they were received very kindly. They were provided with the best Persian food, lodged comfortably and assured that they would be taken into the employ of the government. As a result other robbers came, but six refused to put any confidence in the commander's promises. Early one morning', without any warning whatever, twenty-six of these men were taken into the courtyard of a caravanserai and shot. Their bodies were dragged to the Central Square and laid out in rows for the pub- THE PERSIAN MOUNTAIN VILLAGE OF KANG-ALMOST DESERTED IN SUMMER lic to gaze at. The next day six others were hung. Thus the people were impressed with the determination of the Persian commander-inchief to stamp out the brigands. " Terrorism" is 'an old and established practice of Muslim government.

Last summer Mrs. Donaldson and I went to visit these villages of Kang and Zushk. We walked up a valley that reminds one of some of the valleys in Kashmir, and as we rounded a corner in the path we came face to face with a fat, coarse, toothless old woman who immediately went screaming and scrambling up the hillside, imagining for some strange reason that we would care to pursue her. Higher up on the mountain, near the water;s source, we found a magnificent orchard of apples, apricots and mulberries, through which the sun shone, producing beautiful light and shadow effects on the grass. There was a roar of water from a near-by mill race and on the hillside in front of us was the village of Kang.

While our tents were being pitched, we noticed a pleasing reticence about the people who came to see what was happening. They appeared to have an innate sense of propriety. The women were not veiled and wore clothes of bright colors. Some of the smaller girls were very attractive little gypsies. The boys were playing a game on the grass with green apples and from the noise that they were making it was evident that they were playing "for keeps." When the men appeared and we conversed with them we found that the freedom of life that they enjoyed represented a distinct freedom of thought. The village Mujtahid (Mohammedan chief-priest), showed an open mind in regard to Christ's teachings and a real pleasure in the opportunity to talk with a friendly Christian. One old man who appeared to exercise a grandfather's authority over the boys, told me freely about the men who had been killed. "There are widows and orphans here now," he said, "our young men are gone." Another man informed me that his sight had become dim. He was the father of one of the men who had been hung, "a strong good boy, " he said, and the father's grief had been so uncontrollable that his eyesight had been affected. in the soul of another whose sons had been shot, there still burned the spark of hatred and resentment.

We visited the galeh or village proper and saw women and girls making their homespun cloth and others cleaning and drying wheat on the roofs. One old woman sent for Mrs. Donaldson to come and see her and" to bring her some medicine. " We had to give medicine to thirty people before we left.

When we returned to our camp, we found two crowds waiting for us to read and talk to them, as we had done on previous afternoons. A crowd of men and boys were waiting for me, and another crowd of about as many women and children were waiting for my wife. Several times while in Kang we thought that if these are the terrible brigands of the mountains, something must be wrong with us that we felt so at home among thieves!

Then we wen.t on to Zushk, and after a steep climb over a high mountain ridge, it was with difficulty that we kept from literally falling down into the other valley. We followed a path along the course of a mountain stream and came to a little cascade where there was a stretch of about five rods that was too rough for the donkeys to go with their packs. They were unloaded and the men, in their bare feet, carried the packs to a place of safety. We followed a good path and soon found ourselves in the midst of the Zushkies. Then we pitched our camp close to the village. Here, as in Kang, the one subject the people had to talk about was the killing of their young men.

"When did the feud with Kang begin ~" I asked.

"About seven years ago," they replied.

"And after the fighting began, the men with guns had to find

1921J AN ADVENTURE WITH KHORASAN ROBBERS

their expenses and .took to robbing the neighborhood, was that the way they Cllme to be thieves 7"

"Yes, " they said, and then I overheard one of the men say to another, "You see, the Sahib understands how it happened. "

Six of the robber band still living in Zushk (the men who distrusted the invitation of the commander-in-chief to come to Meshed), are now planning a pilgrimage of penance to Kerbala in Mesopotamia. I thought that I recognized two of them and reminded them of what they had said to me in Jugarkh about the Ten Commandments and the Sermon on the Mount not being suited to their work. One old man, one of the bereaved fathers, said, "Ah! would that they had heeded it. "

One extremely gracious man who came to see me had a gospel of Matthew, possibly one that Dr. Esselstyn had sold in a neighboring village seven years before. He had read this book and had many reasonable questions to ask about it. He sent the village Sheikh who was accustomed to read the Koran to the people, and who had been advising his followers not to buy my books. He entered into a religious conversation apparently with an open mind and after we had talked a good while he said that the critical point was this, "he that believeth not on the only begotten Son of God." I told him that he had spoken most truly, that the great difference between Christians and Mohammedans lay right there. I then asked his permission, since he was a Mullah, to read something that one of our Mullahs had written on that question. We read together, with a group of seven or eight listeners, the second chapter of Tisdale's Friendly Dialogues. He soon saw that according to Christians Christ must not be reckoned as among the prophets, but as God's own personal representative, God' own Son, who came and dwelt among men. This led to an account of the resurrection and a summary of Christ's message in "Ye must be born again," with a sharp distinction between that which is born of the flesh and that which is born of the Spirit. A man who had been the leader of the robber band was one of the quiet listeners in in this little meeting, and an hour or so after they had all gone, the man with the Gospel of Matthew came to say that the Sheikh was much pleased with his visit and with the books.

A blind man walked along the rough pathway on the opposite side of the stream, unattended, came down over rocks to the water's edge, took off his shoes, waded across, and climbed up over more rocks to the place where we were camping. I read to him the ninth chapter of the gospel of John, and he eagerly bought a Testament.

The village school teacher, who had purchased the first Testament sold in Zushk, giving fire-wood instead of money, and who haa not been seen for two days afterwards, came and asked a series of questions with regard to Christ's birth, crucifixion and resurrection, all in a serious and friendly sp-irit of inquiry.

A BUTTERED GOD IN INDIA*

REV. A. M. BOGGS, MAHBUBNAGAR, INDIA I T WAS the last night of a great Hindu festival. We had preached to the expectant crowds who had come to the fes- tival, and for two nights had turned away from the booths with candy, popcorn, peanuts, red lemonade, and from the snake charmers, magicians and side-shows to listen to the Gospel.

As we were about to begin our meeting on the third night the superintendent of the festival, a high caste Hindu, came and asked us to go inside the temple enclosure and preach to the wealthy, high caste men who would not mingle with the common rabble outside. We had often been told that we would be killed if caught inside a Hindu temple, but now we were being escorted within the sacred precincts under the protection of the chief functionary of the festival!

The large temple area was enclosed by a high wall, and after passing through the huge gateway we came to the temple itself, a fine, stone building, with a small veranda. 'l'here we met the high priest, clad only in a loin cloth, appearing most hideous with his shaven head and forehead covered with caste marks: Reaching above his head, the priest rang a loud bell-to make sure that the god within would be awake for our visit.

As the priest was about to open the temple door he said proudly: "Ours is a heavenly god." When he opened the door, we saw a deity which, if not heavenly, was at least aerial, for it was evidently a meteorite, about four feet high in its natural oval shape. In accordance with the Hindu method of worship, they had poured their offerings of clarified butter over it, until it was greasy and repulsive. Upon catching sight of their be- loved, dirty, buttered god the crowds prostrated themselves in adoration.

The superintendent asked us to come over in one corner of the large temple enclosure and sit down while he seated the crowds. All sat on the floor. Almost at my feet were the high priest and his younger brother. Proud Brahamans, wealthy merchants, other high caste people and a large number of danc- ing girls made up the congregation. The superintendent then asked us to preach to these people the same Gospel message which we had preached on the two previous nights.

This is certainly the time of the ages to strike. The oppor- I tunities are greater than in any previous period of the history of missions in India.

+Tht"! Baptist Missionnry Review.

766

A SAMPLE OF TOO MANY MISSION BUILDINGS IN CROWDED CITY

Will people accustomed to the beautiful Cathedrals of Europe be inspired with religious teeling and respect the religion that offers this as a place of worship? (Seo page 770.) Some Revelations of City Surveys BY MERLE HIGLEY, NEW YORK Associate Director of the City Survey Department of Committee on Social and Religious Surveys I T has been said that a certain man went down from Jerusalem to Jericho and fell among thieves who stripped him of his raiment, and wounded him and departed, leaving him half dead. And by chance there came down a certain priest that way: and when he saw him he made a quick survey and passed by on the other side, for he was in haste to go to Jerusalem to hear a learned theological discussion.

And likewise a Levite when he was at the place came and made a survey and passed by on the other side, for verily he had no program.

767

But a certain Samaritan as he journeyed came where he was and he had compassion on him, and he made a survey, and he had a program . … a practical, workable program, which he put into oper'~ ation without delay, so that the man's life was saved.

-W-hich now of these three thinkest thou was neighbor unto him that fell among the thieves~ The man who made a useless survey~ The man who made a survey but did not have a program1 Or, the man who made a survey so that he might arrive at a plan of action to meet the need ~ And the answer was, he that showed mercy on him and got results. Then, said Jesus unto him, Go, and do thou likewise.

Yesterday, the Church was not interested in such problems as public health and housing, recreation, delinquency and crime, poverty and dependency or industrial maladjustment and labor disturbances. To-day, the Church is seeing life whole. It is weighing and measuring the social forces and influences which are pulling down or pushing np the standards of living. It is studying the actions and reactions 011 the individual of forces over which the individual has no control. It sees man in his social relationships and understands that the man cannot be fully saved until the society of which he is a part is organized according to the ideals and principles of Jesus, and operated by the spiritualized energy which can only come with the practical appH~ cation of the Golden Rule, accepted today as a theory but rejected in the every day affairs of workaday life.

There have been surveys and surveys. In fact, if ten per cent of the many surveys which have been made in the past ten years had been used and acted upon, the Church would be much better prepared today to deal adequately with the reconstruction problems which have followed the war. A survey is of no value unless it points the way to a workable program which will meet the needs as revealed by the study of social conditions. There is no use in making a sllTvey for the survey's sake. But there is a tremendous satisfaction in laying the foundation for a far-reaching program which, going down through the years, will bear fruit in human welfare and Christian development. Such a ringing challenge goes to every church which wants a part in Christianizing community life.

From Florida to Washington, from Minnesota to the Gulf of Mexico, the New England states to Lower California, churches and cities of all sizes and kinds have initiated cooperative self-examinations of themselves, their neighbors and neighborhoods. Under the auspices of the Interchurch World Movement during the year 1919-20, seventy-three cities, scattered through twenty-three states, completed in certain of their sections examinations of households, blocks and churches. These surveys defined many problems of the city church, made clear their opportunities in concrete terms, and revealed typical church problems in cities of these classes. Twenty-

SOME REVELATIONS OF CITY SURVEYS

four of these cities, according to the 19J.7 U. S. Oensus estimate, were in the popu.lation groups of 5,000 to 25,000; thirteen towns had an estimated population of 5,000 to 10,000; three, 10,000 to 15,000; and eight, 15,000 to 25,000.

A comparison of the forty-nine remaining cities in the 1917 census estimate of the total number of cities of the same size in the United States,. shows a rather inclusive survey sample for the cities ranging in population from 100,000 up.

PopUlation Total Number Cities No. of Cities U. S. Census Estimate Sections of Survey Complete 5- 10,000 10- 15,000 1917 13 15- 25,000 3 25- 50,000 143 8 51-100,000 61 5 100-200,000 38 10 200-300,000 9 11 WO~OO~OO ~ 7 8 500-1 million 7 7 1 million and over 3 1 Total, 73 Oertain preliminary results of these surveys in these cities which are representative of the nation's city life suggest inquiries as to the presence of similar problems in other cities of comparative size. They are, therefore, arresting and significant for consideration, even though incomplete in their analysis and interpretation.

Nonchurched and overchurched areas were mapped through the process of block and household studies. Overlapping parish lines. downtown churches with suburban parishes sapping the strength from the suburban churches in whose parishes their members lived, unchurched people in the heart of a downtown district of a great city were but a few of the parish and comity problems defined for the strategy, leadership and opportunity of Protestant forces. In Buffalo, Denver, Detroit and Minneapolis, whole wards of Polish, Italian, Slavic and other groups are living with no Protestant Ohurch opportunities.

Extracts from the social study of a section in Denver but inilicate a type of nation-wide city mission problems.

"Under. the viaducts which cross Twentieth and Twenty-Third Streets is the small community which has been rechristened 'The Forgotten Village' by those who have quite lately become interested in it. This community is one of the oldest sections of Denver. It was here that many of the first settlers of Denver probably lived; but as the city grew the population gradually drifted to newer parts of the town and this little place was left as the home for the poorest and most ignorant persons. When the viaducts were built overhead all those who could possibly leave did so, leaving the community to

shifting peoples and to those few to whom the place was so dear that no other place seemed like home. Railroad tracks, old saloons, deserted buildings and tumble-down houses form the background of the community, together with the factories which have this as their stronghold."

STATISTICS Families interviewed, ………………………………… 101 Families not at home, ………. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 6 Families who refused to give information, …………………….. 2 NATIONALITIES Swedish families, ………………………….. "……………. 3 Swiss families, ………………………………………….. 2 Welsh families, …………………………………………. 1 German families, ………………………………………… 3 Irish families, …………………………………………… 4 English families, ………………………………………… 4 Serbian families, ………………………………………… 1 Italian families, …………………………………………. 25 American families, ………………………………………. 28 Mexican families, …'. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 30 Total, ……………………………………………… 101 "The living conditions of many of the families were almost unbelievable. Two or three families were found living in houses of not more than four rooms and sometimes less. Families lived in stores, old saloons, and box cars. In some places there were three or four small houses built in the back yards of other houses."

"This little village underneath the viaduct has none of the modern improvements which most of the city of today has, even though it is one of the oldest portions of Denver. The streets have never been sprinkled let alone having sidewalks. Soot from the trains covers the streets and blows everywhere. "

"There are no schools in the district and in order to go to any school at all the children must cross railroad tracks or the viaduct on which the traffic is quite heavy. The danger in which the children are in going to and from school does not make the parents especially anxious to send their children there, so many of the children grow up quite illiterate. Mexican children as old as fourteen and fifteen were found who could not speak or understand the English language."

"There were no parks, playgrounds or places of amusement in the village. Many of the children had never heard of a gymnasium and one little boy when he was asked if he had ever been to a park said, 'No, I've heard of City Park but we aint been there.' "

"With a background such as has been pictured is it any wonder that crime flourishes? "

"About 5/9 of the people of the community were Catholics. About 3/9 were Protestants and about 1/9 said they didn't have any religion except doing good. Most of the people went but rarely to church and many of the children had never been inside a Sunday-school."

"There is no church in the' village' and the people must go on the north side or 'up town' in order to go to any religious service. Many of these people come from Europe and have been in the most beautiful cathedrals of the

Hl21] SOME REVELATIONS OF CITY SURVEYS

MAP I- C ITY WIDE D lS TRI B111' 10/ OF' MI!}Mfll!}RSH IP I N TWO DOWN TOWN CHU RCHES (See page 772) MAP Ill-CITY CHURCH ATTRACTION OF SUBURBAN PARISH RESIDENTS

old country and one can rather imagine how insulted they must feel when a dilapidated building is offered for rent as a mission or Sunday-school. "

A map of the city-wide parishes of two downtown churches over- lapping the natural parishes of other Protestant churches in a Mass- achusetts town of 15,000 reveals a distinct problem. (See map 1.) Signrncant also is the geographic distribution of Protestant churches in this city as compared with the Catholic locations. (8ee map II, page 773.) .

The processes of survey begin also to show more clearly the competition of city churches with suburban parishes. (See map III.) A further study of the program of these same city churches would undoubtedly show a failure to fully occupy and serve their own geographic parishes, together with disregard of their responsibility as a community agency. Migrations of churches in cities do not al- ways follow the migrations of population. In another city in Massa- chusetts, a most popular and rapidly growing residence section of the city has no Protestant church within its area. The people living there must go to one of the downtown churches, some of them going a considerable distance by trolley to reach the nearest church. In St. Louis, nearly fifty churches,-one-sixth of the Protestant Evangeli- cal churches,-following the residential migration, have moved out of the downtown section, where nearly one-half of the population live in one-fifth of the area of the city.

. Large groups of persons preferring certain denominational af- filiations, bilt not members, were found by the household surveys in the immediate neighborhoods of churches of their own choice. One of the largest churches in Fort Worth, Texas, found 2,000 such indi~ . viduals in a single Sunday afternoon survey. Six hundred families were found in the immediate parish of a St. Louis church. The Cleve- land churches received as the first result of the survey the names of 30,000 individuals in their immediate parishes who were not attend- ing church and Sunday-school. Survey results in a Louisiana town of about 5,000 showed that 72 per cent of the population belopged to no church and only 800 attend church on Sunday. Where the other 4,000 spend their Sunday became a matter of inquiry for the churches of which there were one Catholic, five colored and thirteen Protestant in the town. The Sunday-school enrolment was 793. Returns from the preliminary survey of 50,000 individuals in San Francisco showed a Protestant membership of 15,000, a Protestant preference of 5,000, a Catholic membership of 7,000, Catholic preference of 1,000. Six thousand individuals of these attended Sunday-school. There was no Protestant program for 7,000 foreigners; 4,000 children were not in Sunday-school; 6,000 children were without Sunday-school oppor- tunities.

Civic and sectarian cooperation characterized survey efforts_ on the part of the churches in these cities; Catholic, Jew and Gentile

SOME REVELATIONS OF CITY SURVEYS

~ rII THE COMPARATIVE DIS1'RIBUTJON 01' OTESTAN ND CA'fHOLIC CHURCHES IN SPRINGFIELD, MASS. (See page 772) There were 192 individuals resident in the suburban district where theI'e were five Protestant churches with an aggregate membership of 1,154, who were members of the downtown churches across the river. One hundred and sixteen individuals resident in the other suburban district with one Protestant church which had a membership of 246 were members of the downtown churches. These eleven downtown churches had an aggregate membership of 8,076.

in many became members of the local survey council. In several large southern cities where certain Protestant denominations were not cooperating with the organization under which city surveys were initiated, the active and constructive goodwill of the leading rabbi and the Catholic bishop was enlisted.

Mayors of cities, presidents of Rotary and Kiwanis clubs, Chambers of Commerce, Boy Scout masters, local judges, superintendents of schools, editors, teachers, professors in departments of sociology, schools of commerce, various governmental bureaus, American Red Cross, and many other national institutions and organizations were concretely related to the field investigations in these cities. During one month of field investigation there were 24,000 volunteer workers connected with city surveys throughout the United States. This alone indicates a vital interest on the part of leaders in ther;e communities in the field and functioning of the Church in their cities and an enlarging and broadening of community intelligence concerning the problems and opportunities of city churches.

The preliminary report of the 1920 U. S. Cellsus shows a total increase in population since 1910 of 14.9 per cent. During that dec'ldn there has, however, been an increase in the popUlation living in the urban territory of 28.6 per cent. In 1920, 12,192,826 more people live in towns of 2,500 and over than in 1910. The increase in population for rural territory and incorporated places of less than2,500 for that same decade shows an increase of 21.5 per cent or 1,745,371 persons. In the same decade the total increase of popUlation is larger than in any other decade of our census, except of 1900-10. The percentage increase of population, however, is the smallest percenhge of. .increase recorded by any ten-year period, falling to 14.9 per cent for 1910-20 as compared with 21 per cent for the previous decade 1900-10. The explanation of the retardation of growth" is due mainly to an almost complete cessation of immigration for more than five years preceding the taking of the census in January last and to some degree also to an epidemic of influenza and to the casualties of the World War," says the Director of the Census Bll-reau in his report.

The increase of urban population, therefore, seems largely due to rural immigration rather than to foreign. The largest rate of increase lies in the cities of 10,000 to 50,000 population, nearly the same rate for cities exceeding 50,000, the whole urban popUlation increasing more than seven times as fast as the rural. This challenge is one that cannot be met effectively by a single church or a single denomination, but only the cooperative effort of all religious forces in every city, utilizing every possible means and method for constant contact with all tangible and intangible spiritual resources and liabilities of their localities.

ISLAND. NEW YORK- THE GATEWAY TO

The Immigrant—A Vital Problem BY FREDERICK A. WALLIS, NEW YORK United States Commissioner of Immigration NOTHING affects more the political, economic and social con- ditions of America than the foreign born, and no problem is so great as that of the immigrant. He is the most vitaL the most profoundly serious subject that confronts our nation today.

Our problem is the immigrant, not immigration. The problem of the immigrant himself both socially and economically can only be met by scientific selection, intelligent distribution and broad assimilation.

Many fail to appreciate America's need of the immigrant or the large and important place he fills in its growth and development. He is thought of only as a foreigner, a keen competitor in the labor markets. He is looked upon as one who would increase, rather than decrease, the prices of foodstuffs, because he and his family will further reduce the already limited supply. He is calculated as likely to congest our overcrowded tenement districts, thus imposing a greater tax upon our courts and upon our penal and eleemosynary institutions. He is frequently looked upOn as being the thief, the murderer, 775

the Black Hand, the Bolshevist and the destroyer of good government.

Little do we recognize in the good immigrant what he has done for this nation. Indeed, the nation itself is largely the work of his hand and brain. It was the immigrant who founded this country. He cleared the forests, he developed its resources, he fought for our nation, he died for it, and the last war proved that new immigrants were not greatly different from the old. Without him the manufacturers could scarcely turn a wheel, great factories would cease to function and industrial activities would be wholly impotent.

Mr. Haskin in his book, "The Immigrant," gives us this illuminating statement: "I have shouldered my burden as the American man of all work. I contribute 85 per cent of all the labor in the meat packing industries. I do seven-tenths of the coal mining. I do 78 per cent in the woolen mills. I contribute nine-tenths of all the labor in the cotton mills. I make nine-twentieths of all the clothing. I manufacture more than half of the shoes. I build four-fifths of all the furniture. I make one-half of the collars, cuffs and shirts. I turn out four-fifths of the leather. I make half of the gloves. I refine nine-twentieths of the sugar. I make half of the tobacco and cigars. Yet I am the great American problem."

We are apt to forget the places of honor and trust which the immigrant has filled in every walk of life, from mechanic, artisan and farmer to judge, educator and preacher, from magistrate to mayor, from commander of regiments to cabinet officer. There is room in the United States for all the good immigrants that facilities can bring, provided they are in sympathy with American ideals and are willing to work and become a corporate part of the United States. We do not need men and women whose first object is to mount a soap-box or public platform and proclaim a new order wherein violence will give the laboring man more wealth and power.

The immigrant belongs to the peasant class, but he is flesh and blood and spirit. If properly selected, he brings two strong arms, a good brain, a driving ambition and a robust constitution. These are indispensable assets to our development and growth. How important, therefore, that the immigrant should be accorded decent consideration by immigration officials, and given a welcome in our churches and public schools, our parks and places of amusement. Let the immigrant know that his labors are appreciated, that America is his opportunity and that this Government is his friend. Only in this way can the immigrant make his best contribution to American life and labor.

The brightest hope of immigration is in the child of the immi-

THE IMMIGRANT-A VITAL PROBL]<]M

grant. The child will not only speak English, but will unconsciously grow into American ways, into American manners and espouse American customs and ideals. From his earliest days he looks upon his father's country as foreign, not only geographically, but foreign to everything which he dreams and hopes to be. He wants to dress like an American child, to play like an American child and to be an American child.

Recently I heard a story from the lower east side of New York of a boy being brought before the judge. The boy was unruly and a menace to the peace of the neighborhood. The judge asked the father why it was he did not hold the boy in restraint; his reply was that ATTEMPTING TO SIFT THE WHEAT FROM THE CHAFF IN THE REGISTRATION ROOM. ELLIS ISLAND he could not make his son obey; he would fight back. The judge questioned the boy, "Giuseppe, how old are you?" " Thirteen. ' , "Where were you born?" "In New York." "Where was your father born? " "On the other side." "Why don't you obey your fathed" "I ain't going to let no foreigner whip me." This portrays the plastic mind, subjected to American influence. The immigrant is here, has been here for four hundred years, will always be here. Like a mighty river flowing to the ocean is the

irresistible stream of eager and picturesque immigrants flowing daily through Ellis Island. No sooner have they landed than they scatter to all points of the compass, most of them going to the cities. The territory where nearly 80% of them go is well defined. If a line were drawn from the northwestern corner of Minnesota down to the lower corner of Illinois and then eastward to the Atlantic Ocean, passing through the cities of Washington and Baltimore, it would cut off less than one-fifth of the area of the United States. But contained in the portion marked off, there are located more than 80% of the immigrants coming to this country. Sixteen or seventeen per cent is divided between the southern states and those west of the Mississippi River. A little more than 3% is found in the South.

America has abundance of room. Europe has 120 persons to the square mile. Asia has over 50 to the square mile, North America with 8,589.591 square miles has only about 16 inhabitants to the square mile. Belgium has 673 people to the square mile, while states like Washington, Oregon, and others have less than one person to the square mile. Should immigrants come to this country at the rate of one million per annum, it would require over 100 years to bring about an equality with Europe in the matter of population to the square mile.

Perhaps our greatest problem in immigration is the absence of authority or system-to send the alien not only where he is most needed, but where he would make the most money and find the most favorable living conditions. There are certain places today where aliens should not go. Industrial and economic conditions are unfavorable to him. He does not know it. His first experience is to walk unconsciously into trouble, disappointment and failure. There are ten thousand more places eager and hungry for him. He does not know it. He simply follows in the trail of his own countrymen. Instead of making conditions better in that community, however ambitious and industrious he may be, his coming only increases the problem. Recently representatives from Akron, Ohio, expressed the desire that no more immigrants, for the present at least, be sent to that community. Yet a few days later a strong appeal came from Columbus, less than a hundred miles away, offering $8.50 per day'for unskilled labor.

Not long since a committee from the Detroit Chamber of Commerce came to Ellis Island and said, '" Don't send us any more male immigrants." Yet from Peoria, Ill., the president of one of the largest industrial concerns was willing personally to remain for days at FJl1is Island if he might find workmen, so urgently needed at his place. This is clearly indicative of the need of some scientific distribution or allocation of the great throngs of immigrants knocking at our door. This would mean not only more prosperitY' to the country at large, but higher wages to the immigrant, and more favorable conditions under which to raise his family, thus building a happier, stronger :md more contented America.

THE IMMIGRAN'l'- A VITAL PROBLEM

,Ve must interpret to the foreigner the better things of life aud we must interpret them in terms of fairness and good will. The as- similation of the immigrant and his absorption into our life is a slow process, not to be accomplished with pressure but with patience.

True Americanization can be best achieved through the force of en- vironment, night schools, better living conditions, sufficient wages, hours which guarantee a healthful life; in ot,her words, American- ization is for the most part an economic problem.

,Vhen I assumed charge at Ellis Island, there was no place for recreation or diversion. I directed that the people be put outdoors where they could see the skyline of the city, watch the passing of the big ships, breathe the fresh atmos- phere and bathe in the sunshine of a June sky. I was told that the alien did not like either the sun or the air. The real trouble was that certain employees did not like the extra work involved. Much to the surprise of everyone, it was with greatest difficulty we induced the aliens to come in at close of day.

In winter, a large storage room was converted into a bright recre- ation hall, capable of seating over 2,000 immigrants. The impression that concerts made upon the alien is indescribable. No more interest- ing study can be found than to sit before this great audience of for- eigners, hailing from every port on AN AMERICAN CITIZEN IN EMBRYO earth, representing every nation- A future Ameri~~nE~fi:r~~~:n~iS own baggage ality, every race and creed, some in laughter, some in tears. It is exceedingly fascinating and absorbing to watch these people respond as if by magic to music, the common language of the world.

It has been said that when we mix sentiment with organization, humane motives with efficient management, we are scheduled for trouble. That theory has been exploded at Ellis Island. It did not interfere with intelligent direction when we converted a huge store- room into an examination section, which saved tired men and women and children the exertion of carrying their heavy belongings up and down long flights of stairs.

Humanity is the better since cleaning up the rooms and making them more sanitary and comfortable; mankind is grateful for drink- ing water in the dining room, which had not been there for years;

aliens have a different impression of America since being supplied daily with soap and towel, and also a different impression of the steamship companies since we insist that they have breakfast when ordered out at five 0 'clock in the morning to be inspected; mothers, babies and little children are healthier and freer from hunger because they now have warm milk and crackers served at stated hours day and night on the Island; life is sweeter because they now have sugar on the tables, many of them not having seen sugar for six years, al- though four men were knocked out and one carried to the hospital with three broken ribs in their scramble for sugar when they first saw it.

It does not dehumanize the immigrant, nor pamper him either, if a large auditorium is equipped with a piano, with facilities for reading and for amusement during what to him often seems an interminable detention. Fresh air is always better than foul, and music, lectures, motion pictures, courteous and humane treatment are regenerating influences that change the spirits of men.

The largest number of immigrants now coming to America are the Jews and Italians, and they are followed hard by the Greeks, Czecho-Slovaks, Spaniards and Northwestern Europeans. Indeed they are coming from everywhere. There is much fine immigration in the flow; there is also much driftwood. No one watching the movements of the world can doubt that there is a mighty stir among the peoples of the globe, and that America is the goal of their ambition and the fulfilment of their dreams.

The managers of the large transatlantic steamship companies told me that there were considerably less than 100 passenger ships bringing steerage to this country. If we assume an average of 1,000 steerage to each ship (although many carry less than 400) the total for one trip of all vessels would be only 100,000. Assuming that these 100 vessels make ten round trips a year, the total steerage would be but 1,000,000. Add to this the aliens arriving in the first and second cabins, approximately 300,000, we would have 1,300,000 aliens, which is 15,000 more than the high water mark established in 1907, which was brought to a sudden fall by the "money panic" of that year.

It is quite obvious that in view of the great number who would like to come, there is no reason why this nation should not have the privilege of picking its 1,300,000. The more clamoring to come, the greater our opportunity for selection. In other words, we can skim the cream off of European irr:migration, taking the finest and best, and then have more immigration than the ships can possibly handle.

In America there is a real need for clean-hearted, clean-minded, clean-limbed immigration. While some industries are suffering through cancellations of war contracts, certain sections of the country are paying fabulous prices for labor, and as soon as business read-

THE IMMIGRANT-A VITAL PROBLEM

A PROMISING CONTINGENT-A FAMILY OF DUTCH IMMIUltANTS justment is effected, the whole commercial and industrial life of the nation will again move forward with ir:resistible momentum.

The problem in immigration is to see that no one enters America who should not come in, and to see that no one is kept out who should enter. An eminent immigration official of Canada recently made the statement that 15,000,000 non-English speaking people would like to come to Canada, and while Canada is a Beulah land to these pilgrims, vet thousands of them will cross that invisible line to the States. The Canadian Government is restricting immigration from Central Europe, Russia and Poland. It is actually spending money to keep people away and has agents in such centers as Havre and Antwerp. All this affects greatly the United States, because much of this immigration is of people whose ultimate aim is to cross the invisible line that separates us on the North. Furthermore, local officials are assisted in the enforcement of the immigration laws by a detachment of mounted police.

,TVe should hand pick our immigrants so that, out of those great hordes, undesirables might not be admitted. Revision of the system of handling these people is needed before this nation can be assured of getting the better class of immigrants. Some method of preferential selection must be immediately put in operation at the ports of embarkation. There is nothing so inhuman and certainly nothing so unbusiness-like as to bring millions of people to America and begin

here the process of sifting the chaff from the wheat, or separating the dross from the gold.

It ought not to be difficult for a nation of our education and intelligence to frame humane laws that will exclude those who are physically and mentally and morally unfit. On the other hand, a welcome worthy of the honor and dignity of this nation should be extended to those whose energies may contribute to this upbuilding of our undeveloped communities, provided always they are in sympathy with American ideals.

For more than a thousand years, the nations were looking back to the Golden Age, for it is characteristic of the human mind that we regard contemporaneous events as commonplace, and throw a halo of mysticism and romanticism about other periods of the world's history, but the efforts of our times are so stupendous, so world-embracing that all men are beginning to understand that we live in an age absolutely unprecedented. One hfl,s to be constantly on the alert, or he will get out of touch with this marvelously moving age. The triumphs of American civilization in all phases of life, industrial, mechanical, educational, scientific, fairlyostaggers us, and yet they were but iridescent dreams fifty years ago, and the tools of our professions have become the badge of American honor, thrift and industry.

But we must not forget that opportunity is commensurate with responsibility and our greatest responsibility lies in the cities. In the cities all sorts of threatening elements are at work. It is in the city where anarchy breeds and broods and blusters. It is in the city where Bolshevism and I. W.W. ism fan the fires of discontent. It is in the city where settle and fester the dregs of European immigration, which become a hotbed of sedition and murder. It is in the city where organized graft and gambling and" hold up men" trample law under foot and laugh at constitutional authority. The middle of the road in the middle of the day has no terror for them. It is in the city where criminal classes are recruited, and it is in the city where crime reaps her richest harvest.

The city rules the town; and as go New York and Ohicago, so goes largely the rest of the country. If our cities, the great nerve centers of the nation, are to be kept pure and patriotic; if we are to set up a reign of justice and right, and compel the forces of darkness and evil to flee away; if patriotism is to touch the ballot and the voter, making elections clean and officials honest, then our Government must have the diligent support of her best men.

Listen and you will' hear God's clock striking the hour of advance. His voice calls from the very skies: "Men, to the front I" It is the day of opportunity. The call is to you and me. Will we respond? The fences are all down; the seas are again free; the land has been redeemed; humanity has been emancipated; the future is aglow with promise and possibilities.

New Intellectual Movement in

REV. A. L. WARNSHUIS, SHANGHAI, CHINA Associate Secretary of the International Missionary Committee C HINA is awakening,-that is the great fact which should be clearly understood. The period of stagnation and isolation has ended. The changes from medievalism to modern times have not yet been carried to completion, but it is important to realize that these processes have been begun and that they affect every phase of human life.

In 1900 the government of China was doing all in its power to expel the foreigner and to eliminate his influence from the country; in 1920 China is one of eight powers represented in the Council of the League of Nations. This illustrates the greatness of the change that has already been accomplished, and not only in international re- lations, but in all other matters as well. Those who become impatient because of the. apparent slowness in the reorganization of her govern- ment are only they who fail to recognize that China is endeavoring to organize a democracy in which one-fourth of the whole human race is to share. These changes are taking place on a stage as large as all Europe. Their significance for the whole world is exceedingly great, simply because they involve so many people. .

In these changes the essential movements are not political or economic or merely social. In China the intellectual and moral fac- tors are always supreme. Modernized China will not come through the extensive borrowing and imitating of Western ideas and customs.

It will be through the assimilation of such contributions from the West as it chooses to receive, and the mingling of these with the ele- ments which made the China of yesterday. These considerations will help us to understand the importance of the cultural upheaval which has begun in China during the past two years. Of course, the resultR must be produced in better roads, higher levels of living, more effect- ive and honest administration in government, but to secure these and all other fruits of real progress it is essential that China should obtain a new mind, which will look not to the past, but will be in sympathy with modern thought in the rest of the world. This is the hope inspired by these recent intellectual movements.

In the May, 1921, number of The Chinese Recorder, there is published a thoughtful description of the" Tide of New Thought," as it is known, which is flowing in China. The writer is Dr. Timothy Ting- fang Lew, who a few years ago was an Associate Professor in UIlion Theological Seminary, New York City, and who is now a professor in the Peking Christian University.

In writing of the causes of this intellectual movement, he states 783

that it is"a product of the age," and then indicates three immediate sources of inspiration and power.

"There is a magazine called Sing Tsing Nien. It has no English name but is called by the French name 'La Jeunesse.' This journal was startc·d in 1915 . . . . It has been recognized as the dynamo which generated the power of the movement.

"The second source of inspiration was the National University of Peking. This university has had a career of twenty-three years. It has a complicated past and a rather insufficient record, but a new life came to it when Chancellor Tsai Yuan-pei came into office …. He has gathered together a group of men who have received modern education in China, Japan, Europe and America. Among them are men of much mature thought, practical experience, outspoken courage, ahd perseverance in advocating reform …. These professors have proved themselves …. leaders of thought. Through their teaching and especially their writings they are leading their students into a new life.

"The third source of influence we may attribute to a society called' Shang Chih Hsueh Huei.' This organization was started in 1910 by a small number of leading men in Peking, among whom the outstanding figure is Mr. Fan Yuen Lien, the present Minister of Education. Its chief object was to promote the new learning …… It started out to support a school and to publish books. Later on in 1918 Minister Fan left the Cabinet and made a trip to Europe and America. There, as I understand it, he conceived the idea of inviting scholars from Europe and America to be annual lecturers. On his return a definite plan was launched. John Dewey of Columbia was the first appointee and Bertrand Russell of Cambridge, the second. Plans are now under way to invite Bergson of France and Einstein of Germany …. This society is still publishing books and a new series includes such books as Tyler's 'Anthropology'; Le Bon's 'Psychology of Revolution'; and Plato's 'Republic'. This series of books with those of the Peking University contains perhaps the most influential and useful as well as most readable new books that are on the roorket today. "

The writer then proceeds to discuss the general effects of this movement upon the nation. Again we quote a few sentences: "It has given the students in particular and the public in general a new attitude toward problems of life. "

"It inspires the race with a new hope and courage. " "It has taught the people the value and the absolute necessity of science. It has introduced scientific methods and is very loudly advocating the omnipotence of science. " "It has given the people a new tool for expression. This movement has come into power chiefly through its consistent, courageous and merciless attack upon the old Chinese literary writing …. It advocates the Bai Hua or conversational style for all purposes …. There are no less than 150 periodicals which have adopted Bai Hua as their medium of expression. A. newspaper now feels that it is out of date unless it has, at least, some articles written in this style …. The Board of Education has seriously considered the replacement of all old, literary writings in the text-bOoks of elementary schools by writings in the Bai Hua style. I cannot put too much emphasis upon the sig.. nificance and the great importance of the battle which this movement has won in this regard, for if anyone can point to a definite fact, indicating how and why the movement has been so successful, it is the success which the movement has achieved in making a place for Bai Hua, in spite of the thinking of the

THE NEW INTELLECTUAL MOVEMENT IN CHINA

Chinese people being based on, guided by and controlled by the old literary writings. . In attacking here it attacked the root of all evil-the citadel of power of the old Chinese viewpoint in philosophy and moral and religious life. When freedom is won in this sphere, the Chinese race will have come into a new birth with the hope of building a new world in which to live."

"It has introduced a new method of studying things old and given a new valuation of them …. The first systematic treatise of ancient Chinese philosophy has been produced by one of the leaders of this movement. In this treatise he has brought into play all the critical apparatus used by Western scholars in history and literature. The author is almost as well versed as any theological student of the West in such works as Driver's and Moffat's Introductions to the New and Old Testaments."

"It has taught the people how to think. The Chinese people have been dissatisfied with existing conditions. They have been groping in the dark. They have found that bad fortunes came upon them one after another and it seemed as though no matter which way they turned they faced disaster and defeat. The nation as a whole is at a loss as to its future. But this movement has taught people to think fearlessly, to think critically, and to think persistently, finding solutions for their perplexing problems, instead of rushing to arltivities without forethought."

Of its future, Dr. Lew is sure that the movement will live and grow. For this belief he gives the reasons that it is democratic, scientific, social, fearless and unorganized. It has no central organization, no staff members. Its devotees are preaching with their pens and tongues, working as individuals, spontaneously and freely. Although those who are actively leading the movement are still com-. paratively few in number, its influence is permeating the whole coun- try. Its books are sold everywhere, and every newspaper extends the range of its power. There have been some thoughtful discussions about religion, and already several different tendencies are evident. There is not space here for any review of these discussions, which are pragmatic in the tests applied and generally recognize the essential value of religion. With reference to its attitude toward Christianity, Dr. Lew says: "The movement has given Christianity a chance to prove what it really is. It meets Christianity on a ground different from that of any previous movement in China. The unreasonable contempt for Christianity which characterizes some Chinese and the fatal indifference towards it which characterizes the great majority of the people, have been changed into the reasonable attitude of willingness to discuss it. Christianity says, 'I should love my neighbor as myself.' This movement says, 'Let me see how much you have done. ' Christianity says, 'Christ came to give more abundant life,' and this movement replies, 'Show me the abundant life.'

"It judges Christianity on its own ground. It points out to the Christian Church the faults and mistakes and blunders which the Church has committed, and asks the very pertinent question: 'Can Christianity meet the needs of the present generation Y'

"It challenges the existence of Christianity because it challenges the existence of any religion in this present world. Religion is something for the weak, for the ignorant, for the unscientific.

"lEsthetics will supply whatever want is felt which is not supplied by science. There is thus a strong plea that !esthetics should take the place ~f Christianity.

"In contrast to all these, there is a remarkable appreciation and respectful recognition of the personality of Jesus and the influence of His teaching, and an earnest suggestion that in this spirit we find the saving power which will regenerate China. It is true that such appreciation and recognition is not common and it is the expression of only one man, against whose ideas came a great deal of criticism on the part of others, but the significance of such an opinion is not lessened thereby as the author made such public recognition not before but after a long attack upon religions in general and Christianity in particular; and because of the fact that the author is one of the chief leaders of the movement and not one of the insignificant ones, and is not a careless writer. One also finds expressions of appreciation of the value of the Bible as a book of spiritual value, from the writings of other writers who are the product of this movement, and we are confident that such expressions will increase in number as time goes on."

The effects of the movement on Christianity are described as follows: "This movement has prepared the way for Christianity in having cleared existing superstitions out of the way for the spread of Christianity. So far as Chinese superstitions are concerned this movement is fighting the very enemies that Christianity has been fighting for the last century.

"This movement has given recognition consciously or unconsciously to what Christianity has done. No one will deny that Christianity has contributed a great deal to social progress in China. It has advocated the liberation of women; the education of the poor; the fight against opium; free medical serv- ice to the needy and efforts along other lines.

"It follows, then, that this movement gives indirect support to Christian work. .

"This movement gives impetus to a constructive Christian social message.

"It gives Christianity a better tool for work …. This movement has achieved its success and concentrated its efforts on attacking the old form of writing …. There is going on a process of developing a vernacular literature.

. . . .We can confidently hope for a new Christian literature that will express the convictions and tell the experiences of the Christian life without being blurred by outworn expressions largely, if not entirely, non-Christian. New eyes and new terms have been given to the Chinese and, may I also say, to Christians particularly. This is therefore a triumphant day for Christian missionaries. The efforts they have put forth in the last hundred years in spreading the Mandarin version of the Scriptures is just now beginning to be appreciated. A great future is before Christian workers whether their work is in literature, education, preaching, or in worship.

"The movement has, by its very insistence upon investigation and in- quiry, encouraged the study of Christianity. Non-Christian scholars have not only taken up the study of Christianity in a scholarly fashion, but also pleaded for the assignment of a permanent place in the curriculum of the National University for the study of religions including Christianity."

SYRIANS AT A MOSLEM FESTIVAL PARADE IN

Most of these nre members of the Arabian-American Society attending the Id-el-Fetr Festival in Front of the Karoub Moslem Mosque A Mohammedan Mosque at Detroit, Mich.

BY REV. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, D.D.

T HERE are several thousand Mohammedans in the United States of America, chiefly immigrants from Syria, Turkey, India and Egypt, with some few from Albania, Persia and Russia. 'rhey are found chiefly in the great industrial centers of the East and middle vVest, viz: Ohicago, Milwaukee, Pittsburgh, Oleveland, Akron, New York, Philadelphia, Baltimore, the mining towns of West Virginia, Boston, Worcester, Mass., Sioux Oity and Sioux F'aIls, Iowa, Omaha, "B'argo, Dakota and Detroit. Most of them are unmarried or married men who have left their families to seek a fortune. They are employed in factories or engaged in the dry goods trade, the fruit trade and peddling. Some have become possessed of moderate wealth. They live together and are clannish; for example, in Ohicago, there is an Arabic group on the South Side and a Turkish one on the North Side. The latter is again subdivided into Balkan, Turk and Kurdish neighborhoods.

Even in this land of their pilgrimage they observe their religious customs as far as possible, although they have no public mosques, )Vith one exception. At Detroit, Mich., the first mosque was built this 787

year through the generosity of Mohammed Karoub, a prosperous real estate agent, at a cost of nearly fifty thousand dollars. The building is located at 242 Victor Ave., Highland Park, one of the suburbs, in the vicinity of the Ford Motor Works, where some of the Mohammedans are employed. The building is an impressive, dignified, onestory structure of stone and concrete in the conventional form of a chapel, having one small auditorium. The only distinguishing marks are the two minaret-like steeples, surmounted by the Star and Crescent. At the time of my visit the American flag was much in evidence, and in one of the published woodcuts it crowns the dome of the building. The minarets, however, are purely ornamental. They are built solid and cannot be used as in the Orient, for the call to prayer. The usual prayer-niche or kibla toward Mecca faces the door of entrance. I surmise that its Orientation is correct, but had no opportunity to corroborate the points of the compass. The other furniture, such as pulpit, a place for ablution, etc., was not yet in evidence at the time of my visit.

By a happy coincidence I was present with the Moslems of Detroit on the very day of their annual feast of sacrifice. I was to preach in the First Presbyterian Church for the Rev. J oseph Vance, D.D., and read in the Saturday evening papers, August 13th, how the faithful were to observe the "Mohammedan Day of Days": "Detroit and Highland Park Mohammedans who cannot afford to make the annual pilgrimage to Mecca, due in the month of Zil H aj or 'Pilgrimage,' will meet Sunday in their nearly completed mosque at 242 Victor avenue, Highland Park, where Dr. Mufti Mohammed Sadiq will lead a prayer service at 7 0 'clock in the morning, this to be followed by a sermon by Sheikh Hassan Karoub, Imam or pastor of the mosque. The entire service will be in Arabic.

"Sunday is the day of days for those who take the pilgrimage and is known as Id-El-Azha, or the' Festival of Sacrifice.' On that day everyone of the faithful is supposed to make a sacrifice of a sheep, goat or ox, and give it to the poor. No part of the meat must pass his own mouth. The sacrifice is to commemorate the sacrifice of Abraham, who, the Bible says, offered his son on the altar, but his faith was miraculously rewarded by the sending of a lamb instead. According to the Mohammedans, this son was not Isaac, as the Bible states, but Ishmael.

"At noon Sunday, the Moslems will parade through the streets of High. land Park."

This public invitation was seconded through the kindness of one of the city missionaries of the Reformed Church, the Rev. R. Bloemendal, who had secured an interview for me with the Moslem preacher, Dr. Sadiq. We arrived in time for the service and the principal procession; the sacrifice had already taken place in the early morning. A company of perhaps one hundred were crowded together, men, women and children, to hear addresses from an improvised, temporary platform. Two of the leaders, apparently Syrians, spoke in Arabic, reading their classical rhymed prose from

1921J A MOHAMMEDAN MOSQUE AT DETROIT, MICHIGAN

manuscript. 'I'hese addresses were in the usual style of congrat- ulation, and emphasized the fact of their brotherhood in the land of liberty and their escape from oppression and misery due to the 'Vodd War. There were no direct references to the Moslem creed or to Mohammed, except at the conclusion, and in the conventional phraseology. An Indian Moslem of the Ahmadia sect, however, dressed in green mantle and with green turban, spoke in English, in- viting all those present to join the Church of Islam, to live in peace with each other and to follow the teachings of God's latest messen- ger, Mohammed. Nearly all of the audience stood during the exer- cises, but a few strangers, men and women, as wen as we, were escort- ed to seats of honor in the inner ·circle.

'J'oward the conclusion of the exercises I handed the Imam my card, on which I stated that I was a missionary who had lived a long time in the Orient, and asked an opportunity to say a word. Their courtesy and kindness was irre- proachable, and it was good to be met with applause as I tried to draw lessons from the great com- mandment as given in the Old and Now Testaments: "Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with an thy heart and all thy min. d band all thy THE MOSLEM MOSQUE AT DETROIT strength, and thy neIgh or as thy- The first Mohammedan Mosque built in the self." 'Ve closed ,vith prayer, and ~n~~~h~;~~esp~~~, r:c:~~~rbopoefn~et~~it~YU~~~ on request of some of the younger Moslems present, I led the assembly in singing the first stanza of our National Hymn.

vVe were all Americans, some of us in the making, others from our birth. There were men of different creeds, but their religious earnestness and their desire to seek the things which are invisible was clearly evident. In many respects the surroundings were in- congmous. Banners marked "A. A. S. "-the Arabian American Society-brought back to my mind those other initials, A. M.,-the Arabian Mission. Here were Moslems who were introducing Is- lam to America, while we were introducing Christianity to Arabia.

There was no concealment and no compromise, and yet they were friendly. One of the young men volunteered the information that he was a regular attendant at a Presbyterian Sunday School! All

of them seemed to me as sheep having no shepherd,-hungry for friendship, eager for citizenship, waiting for guidance, and keen to follow any leader who would gather them under his banner.

On leaving the mosque I received a number of addresses of those who expressed their willing'ness to receive Arabic Christian literature, and as I meditated on ~what I had seen and heard, I remembered the saying ascribed to Madame Guyon: "The interruptions are the opportunities."

W auld it not be possible for someone to devote his time in visiting the scattered groups of these Moslem strangers within our gates, and by means of friendly contact, advice in regard to the various churches, and most of all, through the printed page, win their allegiance to Christ, and so help make them worthy citizens of our republic 1 Not only is there a mosque at Detroit, but the first Mohammedan magazine published in America is issued at 74 Victor Ave., Highland Park. It is a quarterly entitled The Moslem Sunrise, and is edited by Dr. Mufti Muhammad Sadiq. Volume 1, No.1, is dated July, 1921, and contains articles on "The Progress of Islam in America" during the last year, "The QuestIon of Polygamy," "A Defense of Islam," "Quotations from the Koran," and a page from the Master-Prophet's Sayings. The quarterly represents the Ahmadia Movement in our country, and the editor calls himself the "Missionary of the Promised Messiah," a portrait of whose successor adorns the first page. This present representative of the sect ill India greets his American readers as follows: "The Pioneers in the colonization of American land are always looked back upon with great honor and respect. Their work was temporal but now, my dear brothers and sisters, Allah the Almighty has made you the pioneers in the spiritual colonization of the Western world. If you will work with the same love, zeal, sincerity and loyalty as they did your honor and respect and name will be still greater than theirs, as you will have, moreover, the reward at the Last Day and Allah's pleasure, the grandeur and beauty of which no one can estimate here in this. world."

Dr. Sadiq tells of his difficulties in establishing missionary work, which he carries on by public lectures, correspondence to the extent of 15,000 letters a year, and articles in the newspapers. The zeal of this Moslem sect can only be admired, however much we may dislike their message. In his brief report, Dr. Sadiq states, "The first difficulty I had to encounter was with the immigration officers, who ordered me to return on the same steamer on which I had come, merely beeause I was a missionary of the Moslem faith, and on my refusal to return and asking permission to appeal to higher authorities in Washington I was placed in the detention house for about seven weeks. Those were the days of great trial, but I count them as days of blessings, because I found the oppor-

A MOHAMMEDAN MOSQUE AT DETROIT, MICHIGAN

tunity of offering prayers to God, and meditation and planning tbe scheme for future work. Moreover, I bcgan my work of preaching quietly among others detained like myself. 'l'he first of tho,.;e who agn'cd with me tilPl"c and joined our faith was Brothpr Hamid (NIr. R. J. Rochford), who was not allowed to land and was sent back with others. This good brother is now in England and keeps in touch witb me by correspondence. He is my first convert to Islam after landing here. He is figuring to come over to Canada, and as he is zealous, I bope be will do great work in time to bring otbers to tbe blessed fold of Islam."

All this sounds very sweet and brotherly, but in spite of the sugar coating, the poison of anti-Christ- ian teaching' is in the magazine.

It is carefully disguised, but it is nevertheless the old Islam in its ethics and its hatred of Christian doctrine. The article on Polyga- my, Divorce and Prohibition show this: Christ made water into H._ …._&… …. HoIJoq.-. wine; his ideas of marriage and " …. If-. tbc 1IMta.~• ..,…. divorce are impractical and lead a . Vir.. to immorality; the virgin birth is l . w . . D . I '. . . .

A~JI(AI'ut.. Aana&~SI. . ~WMlj,/ . lAdill … 1I-).Iift.~c.,,1Jc JlY……_~hI'k,MkIL,u. ……

a myth; the resurrection of Jesus COVER OF THE NEW AMERICAN MOScan be easl'ly accounted f~ or, as LEM MAGAZINE. PUBLISHED NEAR in the case of premature bur- DETROIT ials today, of which instances are given from the newspapers.

Islam has come to our doors. ~ It has thrown down its challenge.

We can only meet it by faith and love, by bold witness and friendly service and by the distribution of our message through the printed page. In our prayer for the evangelization of our own land, we must not forget the Moslem strangers within our gates and the more than 300,000 Mohammedans in the Philippine Islands.

New Persian Temple in Illinois·

BY REV. GEORGE CRAIG STEWART, D.D., EVANSTON, ILL.

F OR many months passersby along Sheridan Road have not.iced at the entrance from Evanston to ·Wilmette, near Chicago, a sign announcing "Mashrahel"-Azkar, the Dawning Place of Praise." ·Within the past twelve months building operations have begun, and a recent photogravure presents the design of a gorgeous building', a novel contribution on a grand scale of a new and singular style of ecclesiastical architecture, a temple for American Bahaiists.

Nine years ago when Abdul Baha, leader of this movement, vis- ited America he came to this Buburban Bite, and using a golden trowel broke the ground, while others of different races used picks and shovels and prepared a place into which Abdul Baha put a stone, say- ing: "The mystery of this building is great. It cannot be unveiled yet, but its erection is the most important event of this day. This temple of God in Chicago will be to the spiritual body of the world what the inrush of the spirit is to the physical body of man, quicken- ing it to its utmost parts, and infusing a new life and power. Its re- sults and fruits are endless."

Of the structure itself, he said: "The Mashrah-el-Azkar will be like a beautiful bouquet. The central lofty edifice will have nine sides surrounded by nine avenues interlacing nine gardens, where nine fountains will play. There will be nine gateways, and nine columns, with nine arches, and nine arched windows, and nine caissons nine feet in diameter. Nine will also be carried out in the galleries and dome. Further its meetings are to be held on the ninth of each month."

This mystical use of numbers by the Bahaiists has a very interesting history. The number nine is a later development, but shares importance with the number nineteen which, under the Bab who preceded Baha Ullah, held the pre-eminence. The new calendar proposed by the Bahaiists provides for nineteen months of nineteen days each. Their coinage, fines, taxes, and tithes are arranged on the number nineteen. Their magazine, The Star of the West, is published in Chicago every nineteen days. This number nineteen represents the point or unity of knowledge and goes back to an old Mahometan tradition. The formula in Arabic, "In the Name of God, the merciful, the forgiving," comprises nineteen letters (and in English the middle letter is the nineteenth). The Arabic word for "one" is made up of letters which' added together give a total of nineteen. This number squared gives 361, which the Babis call "the number of all things," and the Arabic word for" all things" is made up of let- 'l<From The Living Church. 792 tel'S which added togothor give the same number. But the number nine has apparently assumed the greater importance.

In this temple, which is to be aprIl at all hours for meditation ana sile1lt prayer, the words of Baha Ullah are to be chanted at intervals; about the hall of worship are to be grouped a college, a hospital, a hospice, and other org'anizations of public social benefit. This tem- ple is to represent the union" after long estrangement of Church and State upon the basis of true democracy." It is interesting to note that the only other temple of this kind has been erected at Eckhabad, in Russian Turkestan.

Of all the fantastical dreams that men have ever dreamed this religion is the most ambitious. It aims at nothing less than the synthesis, the unification, the harmony, of all religions on the earth- Buddhism, Mahometanism, Christianity, Judaism. It proposes to "dissolve all Protestantism into a new and glorious synthesis and unity, all scuffling religious tribes into one nation. It is to merge each religion into a new and greater religion, into one great racial religious consciousness." But that is not all. It is to merge all political units into" a great political synthesis, not by perilous revolution, but by a natural evolution." That is not all. It is to displace competition in the social order with cooperation, and, in short, to create" a common circumference for the local consciousness of every nation, race, and religion." Its plan is that every town shall elect a local" House of Justice," with nine men best fitted for legi.slative, judicial, and executive labor. 'fhe government of the county or province will be administered by a county or provincial House of Justice; the national House of Justice will be composed of abler men as its scope of operation increases;" and finally there will be an international House of Justice. All of these will be bound together in loyalty to Baha UlIah, who was said to be God incarnate, and who died in 1892 at the age of 75.

At the close of a Bahaiist book by Horace Holley, "Bahaism, the Modern Social Religion," in the appendix, is a prayer for unity ad- dressed to Baha UUah. "0 Baha '0 'llah, may men no longer act and hope and suffer apart from one another! May men no longer be separated by fear and jealousy and shame, as nations are separated by strongholds and fortresses! In our supreme affliction, when we arc utterly bewildered and desolate, may we lament no more for the loneliness of life but rejoice in its Unity, learning with simplicity, with earnestness, to look for help and consolation in all men, even our enemies. May we truly feel that every personality overlaps by a little every other personality, and to that extent is identical with it; that every experience overlaps by a little every other experience, thereby bringing all lives into sympathy; that men are not so many complete and separate existences, but are only members of one Body and lives of one Spirit.

"Thy manifestation of Unity, 0 Baha'o'llah, opens the Divine Garden to all men, even to the least and nameless outcast. He who enters by the Gate thereafter shares every good and beautiful thing. Whoever are rich, this man benefits equally by their riches; whoever are wise or powerful, he truly shares that power and wisdom. If a lover whispers a sweet word to his beloved, this man will hear and be glad. If a philosopher unveils a new manifestation of God, this man will behold and worship. No blessing of earth can be hidden or withheld from him.

"0 Baha 'o'llah! teach us that it is better to be crushed and know Unity than be fortunate and take no heed. Teach us that the invalid who attains Unity is more capable than a strong man relying only upon himself; that he who suffers great pain continually, and learns Unity, is happier than the gayest of men who knows it not.

"Thou art Unity, 0 Baha'o'llah! May we love thee more than ourselves! For surely we are not here at all, but we are in thee."

The head of this organization at present is Abdul Baha, the "servant of Baha'o'llah." He (it is claimed) is the prophet, the Messiah, who possesses the divine personality of thc Christ" and expresses this personality in terms of social unity. His testament is the newest testament. "vvithout such a prophet we know," says 11r. Holley, "only too thoroughly the helplessness of the world." 'When Abdul Baha visited America, as well as England, he was idolized by many. He spoke for Dr. Percy Grant in the Church of the Ascension in New York. * He addressed many large meetings, and allowed him- self to be interviewed and photographed. He posed for the movies, and spoke for the phonograph record; he sat for an oil painting and approved of his bust in marble. He spoke much of brotherly love and religious unity, and universal peace, and women's rights and equality. Incidentally he forgot to mention that his father had two wives and a concubine, nor did he give any embarraRsing details as to how the great synthesis of the world was to be brought about. Many who heard him spoke of his addresses as tame, and full of platitudes, and he appeared conspicuous neither for intellectuality nor spirituality.

Abdul Baha claims to rise superior to every aggregation of material particles; he is greater than railroads, than sky-scrapers, than trusts; he dominates finance in its brutalest manifestation. Abdul Baha restores man to his state a little lower than the angels.

Bahaism is derived from Babism, and Babism has its roots in Shiahism, the soil impregnated with the doctrines of Mahdism and Mahometanism. The Shiahism of Persia is called the Religion of the Twelve. Its fundamental doctrine is that the twelve Imams, the descendants of Ali and Fatima, the daughter of Mahomet, were the caliphs of Islam in succession to Mahomet. In the tenth century the twelfth Imam disappeared into a well, whence he is expected to reap- *And for Dr. S. Parkes Cadman in Brooklyn, N. Y.

THE NEW PERSIAN TEMPLE !:" ILLINOIS

pear as the :M:ahdi. After his concealment four persons in succession were the channels of communication between him and the faithful. The title given to these was the Bab, or the gate.

In 1819 in Shiraz, Persia, Mirza Ali Mahomet was born. When twenty-four years old he took the title of "Bab," or "Gate," and his followers were called Babis. He got into political difficulties and was executed in 1850. Some of his followers seeking revenge attempted to assassinate the Shah, and this led to general reprisals. The special point of the Bab's teaching was the announcement of the coming of the prophet who should be the great manifestation of God. When he died there was a perfect chaos of aspirants for the position, and among them was one who took the title Baha'o 'Ilah, the" Splend'or or glory of God." He was not however the one whom the Bab had appointed; his half-brother was, and so a fraternal fight was on. The Sultan finally had to interfere, and separate them. Baha'o'llah was sent to Acca in Syria; his brother was sent to Cyprus; both were granted pensions, and kept under police surveillance. The brot.her continued to be the head of the Babis, while Baha'0 'llah founded the Bahaiists. He relegated his brother to the position of the John the Baptist, or forerunner, and modestly announced himself as the Splendor, or Glory of God.

Baha '0 'llah built a palace in a delightful garden; had a harem' of two wives and a concubine; and issued his revelations with astonishing regularity. It is one of the boasts of -the Bahaiists that he could write two thousand verses in a day; his maximum speed is said to have been fifteen hundred verses in one hour, and he is said to have composed his main book, The Ikon, in a single night. His books seem to be a strange melange of high-souuding rhetoric, crude physical science, confused philosophy, and oriental ethics. His ethics permit bigamy; his law punishes the habitual thief by branding; his philosophy affirms the eternity of matter; and he has an amazing judicial and criminal code, which smacks of its Mahometan ancestry. He died in 1892, aged 75.

After his death the sons of the different wives naturally quarrelled over the succession. The oldest of them, the only son of the oldest wife, proclaimed himself the successor, the interpreter, the centre of the covenant, aud the source of authority. Of course his brothers were furious, and the inevitable split occurred. He assumed the title of Abdul Baha, servant of Baha '0 'llah, and continues unto this day. The Bahaiists make large claims as to the number of their followers, but so far as I can learn the number in Persia does not exceed two hundred thousand. They claim a large following among the Jews, but a census made by an European ,Jew showed 59 parents, and 195 persons out of apopulation of 6,000 Jews in Ramadan. As to the United States, the census of 1906 reported 1,280 Bahaiists, who may have increased to two or three thousand. Outside of Persia there

are not more than fifteen thousand, and one-third of these are Per- sians in Russia. .

What is to be the attitude of Ohristians toward Bahaism? Baha- ists claim to be very liberal and inclusive. They consider that Jesus was a great prophet, and Mahomet was a greater prophet, but that Baha'o'llah was the greatest of the three, and the latest and com- pletest revelation of God in human life. They do not hesitate to sav their prayers to him. When Christ said that' He would reappear o~ the third day, they say He meant that He would appear in the third cycle; the Ohristian cycle was the first, the Mahometan cvcle was second, and the Bahaiist cycle is third. The conclusion" is that Baha '0 'Hah is really the fulfilment of Ohrist's prophecy of resurrec- tion. The present leader Abdul Baha says: ",['he difference between Baha '0 'Ilah and Christ is that between the sun and the moon. '1'he light of the sun, Baha '0 'Ilah, subsists in itself, while the moon gets its light from the sun. Jesus Ohrist never sent a letter even to a vil- lage chief, but the blessed perfection Baha '0 'Hah sent letters to all the king's of the earth!"

There are five hundred million Christians in the world, two or three hundred thousand million Buddhists and two hundred million M0hometans, and about six hundred million others. Do you suppose that the .Jew will accept for a moment the claims of Bahaism that Baha '0 'llah is greater than Moses? Do you suppose for a moment that the Buddhists will see in Baha '0 'llah a greater than Gautama?

Do you suppose for a moment that the Mahometans will find in thiR petty Persian sect, in this successor of the Imamate, a greater than Mahomet himself? As for Ohristians, they reply to Bahaism very simply in the words of their Master and His apostles. You would know Baha'o'llah, the splendor of God? "'Ve have seen the light of the knowledge of the glory of God in the face of .Jesus Ohrist." You, Abdul Baha, call yourself "the servant of Baha '0 'llah, " but we are the" slaves of Jesus Ohrist." He needs none to complete Him. He is the Alpha and the Omega, the first and the last, the bright and morning star, the complete synthesis of the race, for He is the Son of Man, the complete harmonizer of the race, for He is the Prince of Peace, the complete Shekinah, for He is "the light of the world!"

We shall not be allured by turbans and robes, and patriarchal beards; we shall not be bewildered by the pious rhodomontade of oriental fakirs; we shall stifle our amusement for very sympathy with the effort of all earnest men to find expression for their religious aspira- tions. But we shall hold up to them with stsady, loyal, and unfailing conviction that Jesus is the Saviour of the world-believing with all our hearts that" there is none other name under heaven given among men whereby we must be saved." –

METHODS

EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, 1612 GROVE STREET, RICHMOND, VA.

THANK OFFERING METHODS The thank offering is not a modern device for securing missionary money. From the earliest times thank offerings have been a part of religious worship. In the Mosaic law it was written that the thank offering should be "without blemish and without spot." In the days when our Saviour walked on earth, a woman whose heart was overflowing with gratitude opened her thank offering box at the feet of her Lord, and He answered her critics by immortalizing her thank offering with His "Wheresoever the Gospel shall be preached throughout the whole world, that also which this woman hath done shall be spoken of for a memorial of her."

The thank offerings of grateful hearts have amounted to millions of dollars for missions, yet we do well, in the light of the revelations of Uncle Sam's luxury tax receipts, to consider the charge that "the people of Christian America are breaking their alabaster boxes on themselves." Gratitude is a flower that may be developed marvelously under cultivation, and churches and missionary societies should not overlook the development of this spirit of thanksgiving.

TWO WOMEN WHO MET OPPOR- suffer and die with no one to care, and TUNITY no one to minister to them. She told Two women met opportunity one of the medical colleges that were train- day. The one was a woman who ing doctors and nurses, and of those made every necessity of her own life who were being turned away because an excuse for her failure to reach out there was no room for them. She told a helping hand to others. The other of the things that might be if build- found in every privilege that came to ings and equipment could be pro- her an opp'ortunity of sharing with vided. Then the woman to whom op- those to whom privilege came not. portunity came, although she had The one woman had an only daughter great wealth, looked for a way of es- who was critically ill. Skilled physi- cape. She made privilege an excuse cians were called. Night and day for failure to meet opportunity.

trained nurses cared tenderly for "My daughter," she said, "has the young girl. A great specialist been very ill, and I have been at great was brought half way across the con- expense. I have had many physicians tinent in consultation, and the life and high priced specialists. I have that had lingered at the gates of had nurses night and day, and there- death came back through the gates of fore I cannot help this good cause life. The mother said her heart was which you represent. "

overflowing with thanksgiving. The So because her daughter had had Lord sent opportunity for her to ex- skilled physicians and nurses she de- press her thanksgiving. A great- nied them to the suffering daughters hearted woman came and spoke to her of India and China, and opportunity of the girls of India and China, who passed on to the other WQman.

797

Her daughter also had been ill, and figures on value of crops and income had been lovingly and skilfullybrought from various sources, and also the baek from death to life. And 10, op- amount of tax on different luxuries. portunity stood by her mother also, Other charts may be made showing as a great heart told of the girls that size of gifts for missionary work. The wait in India and China, and die for preparation of charts may be assigned the lack of such skill and care as had well in advance of Thanksgiving restored her daughter. "'Will you Week to the various organizations or help with the fund to establish the Sunday-school classes. The primary Union Christian Colleges of the Ori- pupils may be given a "Gratitude ent and the Medical Schools"? said Corner" in which is to be hung a large opportunity. streamer "We Give Thanks for –" while underneath should be pictures "What more fitting thank offering of flowers, fruits, grain, mothers and could I make ~ " said the woman who babies, fathers, homes, churches, recognized opportunity. "True, I have schools, hospitals, doctors, nurses, lispent much, but I would have spent braries and other blessings for which much more if my daughter had need- the children are thankful. They can ed it. Now my heart is so full of joy bring pictures to be pasted in the I have room in it for all the daughters "Gratitude Corner." Other classes of the world." or organizations may each be assigned some special feature in the exhibit. She wrote her check in large figures If there is not sufficient wall space and said: "This is the first payment for the display of charts they may be on the debt of gratitude that I owe." carried in and held up by members Thus did two women meet oppor- of the class while they are explained tunity. One, knew it and the other by the leader. The different organiknew it not. zations may each have their own pro- gram, or they may each contribute THANKSGIVING SUGGESTIONS some feature to a general program.

THANKSGIVING WEEK A PROGRAM OF THANKSGIVING Instead of limiting Thanksgiving to There are many other ways of exone day, a congregation may have a pressing thanksgiving than simply by Thanksgiving Week, during which the gift~ of money. Here are some pracvarious organizations of the church tical thanksgiving resolutions that unite in thank offering exercises. help to make a program of service: Decorations of fruit, flowers and grain are effective. There is an almost limit- "Because I am thankful for my less possibility ,in the lessons which sight I will read to those who are may be taught by charts and posters. blind or shut in." A series of charts, each with picture illustrating some product which is a "In thanksgiving for health I will source of income-wheat, corn, cotton call on those who are sick." -may be shown with the latest figures available of the value of the crop. "I had a Christian home with a fa- Underneath or on another side of the ther and mother to nurture and care room may be displayed a series of for me. I will give thanks by serving charts showing how we are spending on the Orphans' Home Board to our money: a picture of a glass with which I have been elected, and will straw and" Luxury tax on soft drinks help provide the best substitute posduring 1920, $350,000,000" printed sible for boys and girls who have no under it: a cigar and cigarette, with fathers and mothers. " "$1,310,000,000 for cigars and cigarettes. " "In thanksgiving for the shelter and care that have made it possible for From the government offices at my daughter to grow up in purity of Washington may be secured accurate thought and life I will work to rescue

BEST METHODS

girls who have never known that shel- many blessings have been received. tering care." These albums may be passed around before and after meetings, and also "In gratitude for abundant food sent to absent or shut-in members. I will share with those who are hungry." A PRAISE SERVICE A new and wonderfully helpful fea- One of the chief beauties of it was ture might be added to the thank its simplicity. The society was small offering exercises if every member and every member took part. First, wrote and lived a resolution of grati- there was a hymn of praise. Then tude, to be expressed in service to each member was asked to give a others. Bible verse of praise or thanksgiving. The prayer was led by six members, THE PRAISE AND THANKSGIVING previously appointed. The leader had chosen six blessings for which thanks PRAYER were to be given. Each of the six members led the society in thanks- It is easy to forget praise and giving for the special blessing which thanksgiving in our prayer, and make had been assigned to her. They were it all petition and intercession. Some followed by sentences of thanksgiving one has said: "Gratitude is a lively prayer from other members. sense of favors vet to come." We are apt to be mo;e fervent in our in- A large chart was displayed on the tercession than in our thanksgiving. wall, listing some of the outstanding One prayer in every missionary meet- things in the year's work which called ing may well be devoted to thanks- £or ,thanksgiving. Members previgiving. Appoint some one to lead it ously appointed spoke one minute on who will study the blessings that have each, another hymn of thanksgiving been received, the triumphs of the was sung and a number of short stories work, the prayers that have been an- of thank offerings were told. The swered, the sailing of new mission- president made a clear statement of aries, the safe return of those on fur- what the thank offerings in past years lough, new buildings erected, the souls had accomplished, and how the gifts that have been saved-all these and were to be used this year. The thank many other blessings we pray fpr, but offerings were then collected, and seldom do we remember to give thanks "Praise God from Whom All Blesswhen they are received. ings Flow" was sung.

A THANKSGIVING ALBUM LITTLE STORIES OF GREAT Many societies and classes are mak- THANK OFFERINGS ing an interesting series of albums in their work. There are albums of A MOTHER'S THANK OFFERING Japan, China, Africa; albums of immigrants in America and albums of Mary was one of the most gifte!1 homes around the world. Have you girls who was ever graduated from tried a Thanksgiving Album? the college, according to the view ex- pressed by the President. Witb her Take a kodak album or make your fine personality, her executive ability own from sheets of heavy pape'r or and her broad culture, she was certain light cardboard, tied together with to win her way in any sphere she cord or fastened with rings. On the might choose. cover print a Bible yerse of thanksgiving and paste one or more thank- While Mary's friends were showeroffering pictures. On the inside pages ing their congratulations on her mothprint" Count Your Many Blessings. " er, and the mother was planning the Paste pictures of buildings that have coming days with her daughter, Mary been erected, of missionaries that have said one day: "Mother, I have decidsailed, of goals that have been reached. ed that my life will count for more in If pictures are not available print China than anywhere else in the facts. It will amaze you to see how

world. I have a great opportunity to from the village. She rm;hed out to teach in a college in China. Are you mf'et it and afterwards developed willing that I should go 1" rheumatism in her left arm. She was so thankful that it was not in her It was hard for the mother to see the right arm and so did not prevent her plans she had made fall to the ground. from operating, that she made the five It was hard to put an ocean between hundred dollar thank-offering. herself and the only daughter, but the mother prayed earnestly until the way "Her salary is only $700 a year, seemed clear and then announced that and she cannot give the entire $500 she was willing and was thankful that in one year, but that is the amount she God had given her a daughter who has determined to give. " was to have part in building the new China. She also offered to support The friend was silent as she looked her daughter on the mission field as a at her own two strong arms, and wonthank-offering for such a daughter. dered how she could express her gratitude in terms of thanksgiving. FOR OTHER Boys LIVING THANK-OFFERINGS A father sat in his office alone. The son whose empty chair was still at the There seems to be an instinctive, other side of the desk had died sud- compelling feeling in the heart of man denly in an epidemic. All the father's that God calls for a living sacrifice. hopes had centered around this son. Ignorantly and blindly this feeling is Loneliness crept into his heart, and expressed in non-Christian religions. bitterness followed after loneliness. The worshippers of the goddess Pele with a supreme effort the father said: were wont to cast a living sacrifice "Loneliness must needs come, but I into the burning volcano Kilauea will not let bitterness have place." where the goddess was thought to He thought of the fine, upstanding dwell. Not those who were old and man who had called him father, and feeble were chosen, but the young and gave God thanks for his life. Then strong and beautiful. he set about to find the best opportunity for helping other boys. His No thank offering meeting is comthank offering was a large gift to es- plete without a call for living sacritablish a Christian school for boys in fice~not to be cast into a burning the mission field, and a scholarship in crater, not to be offered up in death, America that made it possible for him but to be given in consecrated life and to have always a son in college. All service. The following story by Gerbitterness was gone from his heart, trude Simpson Leonard of Liberia and as bitterness went out, loneliness might well make the appeal for life to followed also, and his own life was be given in thanksgiving for the blessenriched by the love and the life of ings that have corne to dwellers in the boys to whom his thank offering Christian lands: gave enlarged opportunity. THE KING'S SACRIFICE GmL FOR RHEUMATISM IN THE LEFT ARM There was great commotion in the African "Why does she constantly rub her town of ZilikaJ. Robbe, the king, sat surleft arm?" asked one member of an rounded by his chiefs, in war palaver. In audience of another, as she looked up the.center stood YasBa, the messenger, full at the medical missionary who was of Importance because of the message he speaking. "Rheumatism," whispered brought, that Douba, king of tbe neighborher friend laconically. "She made ing Bassa tribe, was preparing for war. a five hundred dollar thank offering for it. One day she was operating in "Why should tbis evil befall us 1" said India. She was very tired and very King Robbe. "Rave not the witch doctors hot, but an urgent call carne to her made medicine plenty times f It has been carried on the bodies of all my chiefs. It has been hung on the huts, trees and bushes of this town. It has been carried on my own body. Ras not my medicine man himself carried me far on the path when we went on long journeys f When we met trees fallen

1921J BEST METHODS

across the P'lth with sticks crossed on them, faced the witch doctor without wavering. never have we gone over them. Rave we Her steady eye followed him as he made the not tu-rned back and taken another pa th so deadly poison. Calmly she took the cup and that no witch should harm us or bring raised it to her own lips, rejoicing that she troublesome palaver upon us. was honored to be chosen to present her "Did you, Yasea, go on the way without body, a living sacrifice to save her king and plenty of medicine tied on your body ~" her people. To her it was a reasonable "Around my neck, on my arms, on my sacrifice. As she fell to the ground her legs was it tied," answered Yasea. "As I arms reached out to America as if plead- passed the houses of the great ants along ing for sacrifice girls and sacrifice men who the path, I touched them, that Douba's will offer themselves as living sacrifices to heart might lay down good toward us and bring the Word which alone can give light that the witches of the Bassa people should and life to poor, dark Africa.

not hUfln us."

For three days and nights the war palaver THE WAY THE CHILDREN eontinuccl. Then King Hobbe, surrounde,] WORKED IT OUT FOR THEMby his men, went out to call on the witch doctor. After hearing the palaver, the SELVES AND FOR OHINA witch doctor sent for the sand player. In an interesting _article published For many days they called npon the witches of the bushes, of the waters, and of in a Sunday-school periodical, Miss the trees, for guidance and protection in Edith Glen tells how she followed up this awful hour. In the midst of the cere- the theories discussed in a workers' monies another messenger came to report conference on "Child Study and how that the Bassa king was even now making it affects our Sunday School Teachready for war. Then the witch doctor made many mysterious motions. Everyone ing," by a practical experiment with waited in silent fear. "Some one has of- the boys and girls to discover what fended the witches of the waters," he said, the childTen ·themselves considered , 'and nothing will stay their anger except fundamental, and how far our presthe king choose a sala (sacrifice) girl"

Having given his final word, the witch doc· ent methods tend to give them the tor received large gifts of cloth, beads and ideals and motives which can be price, and the king and his caravan jour. plied in every day life. She says: neyecl homeward. The terrible news pre· A missionary in China had sent in a cecled them to the town. From mouth to special call for pictures to be used in child· mouth passed the word that King Robbe ren '8 classes. was coming to choose a sala girl, to be 3 living sacrifice unto her king and people, Selecting a typical group of Junior girls that the spell of the evil spirits and for several weeks we read Dr. Headland's witches might be broken. One by one the book for Juniors, China Headhunters. We young women of his domain passed before dramatized the stories and played the Chi- the king. Amoug all there was none so nese games as they were described. During beautiful as Nenfolo, with the laughter of this time we were gathering from all avail- the waters rippling in her voice, and the able sonrces pictures which we mounted and light of the stars sparkling in her eyes. filed for our China box.

King Hobbe ordered that Nenfolo be One day as the girls sat mounting the pic· brought unto him. Right well does the girl tures, the question was asked, "If you were know what the summons means. Now she going to China as a missionary what would must be always with the king. The medi- be some of the first things you woulcl find cine he has formerly worn must be tied necessary to do after landing ~ " "Learn npon her body. She must submit herself a language"; Find a house to live in"; Get to him in whatsoever way the witch doctor may decree, no matter how horrible and re- acquainted with the people," came as a re- sponse. volting that way may be. Ever before her must be the day when it may be decreed " Just suppose you had been there a year that her life shall be sacrificed to the and had done all of these things, and a witches and evil spirits that have caused the group of little Chinese children of about war between the two tribes. eleven years old were sitting on the floor before you waiting to be taught about God One day a messenger rushed into the and how to be goocl. What would you say town to warn the king that the Bassa to themf"

people were mobilizing near his border. "Oh, I'd tell them stories and show them Hastily the witch doctor was summoned. pictures. 1 1 He declared that nothing but a living sacri· "What stories would you tell firsU"

fice, a sala girl, could prevent the destruc- The most popular suggestions were: Jesus tion of the whole tribe. blessing and loving little children, The Good The supreme moment had come for Nen- Shepherd, and The Christmas Story.

folo. Led out before all the people, she "What are some of the things they ought

to learn before they would know how to be- 5. There are Bible verses for them to come Christians-boy and girl Christians ~" learn. The answ~ring of thjs question covered II period of several weeks, and as each point Envelope: "Verses you should know." was suggested by the children tIle pictures for illustration were selected, discussed in The children were given large cards and detail, and placed in a carefully labeled envelope before passing on to another funda- wero asked to write down the memory verse mental idea. The interest was intense and the expressions of opinion spontaneous and each thought would be the best to help the naive. Chinese boys and girls to be good, not only It very early became apparent that it was easy to tell what Chinese children ought on Sunday but every week day. They wrote to know and do, but much harder really to do all these things ourselves, even when we without consulting the leader. know them to be right. The girls, however, decided that we could not justly sug- Three chose Psalm 23, John 3: 16, Matgest on our cards for the Chinese children anything We did not strive to be and do thew 5: 1-7, John 1: 6, 7; tcwomo echuonste~ "Su f· ourselves, for doing our best was loyalty to fer the little children to me " our Father, God. He included all children when he wishec] for good deeds. "Children, obey your parents in all things Never have I seen such efforts in the for this is well-pleasing in the Lord. ];'a-' crushing of selfish desires and in seeing and doing helpfUl acts at home. Each week our thers provoke not your children that they be prayer centered around the plea, '0 God, help us to do as well as we know how.' not discouraged.' J The following is a summary of the soven A returned missionary from this province fundamentals as given by the children and of Central China translated the selections the description of the envelopes of pictures into Chinese for us, and thus each card can· and materials for illustration as they com· tained both the Chinese and English verpiled them: sions.

1. They ought to know how wonderful 6. After they learn What is right they God is and how he created all the flowers, must do it and be happy. hirds, trees and people. Envelope: "Be as good as you know Envelope: "God created all things." how. God will help you." Pictures: Flowers, lion, birds, ocean, Pictures : Ivory soap pictures of keeping family of boys and girls with their par- clean. ents. 2. They ought to realize that American Colgate pictures of cleaning the teeth and Chinese children are brothers and sis· Feeding pets ters, for God is the Father of us all. All Going errands the people in the world are one great family. Studying lessons Envelope: "God is our Father." Pictures: Children of all nations. Boys playing games "sqnare" 3. He is not a God to he afraid of, for he 7. The way to show our love to God is through loving and helping people. loves and protects us. Envelope: "Helping other folks." Envelope: "God loves us." Pictures: Children helping in the home Pictures: A postal illustration hymn of Rock of Ages and the words carefully Sweeping hearth printed on a card by a ten-year-old, who said, "Oh, I love that song so, I must Giving baby a drink send it to the Chinese hays and girls." Tying brother's shoe Birds' nests and a family of birds. Carrying flowers to a sick Father and Mother bending over a baby's crib. child, etc.

4. They must be taught about Jesus and Card motto in Chinese: Let's all try helphow he helped everybody. ing today.

Envelope: ' 'The Story of Jesus." The teacher came to realize in a new way Pictures: Nothing but a collection of the advantage of assisting the children in the translation of ideals into practical living pictures covering all the principal events and also that a social motive has great force of Jesus' lifo would satisfy the chil- in its appeal. She found it wise to study oren. th~ children's present needs, but came to thmk of them as parts of the great whole of the child's life. Proper perspective is attained through long vision into the future.

The children enjoyed the social coopera· tive work and throngh it secured a closer relationship with the world family and with God as the Father of all. They had learned many lessons in self-control and had begun to form thought habits toward world ser- yice, justice and brotherhood. Very defi- nitely they realized that co-partnership with God in living and serving requires love and effort on their own part.

Woman's Foreign Mission

EDnED BY MRS. HENRY W. PEABODY, BEVERLY, MASSACHUSETTS It is not easy to secure reports of the Summer Schools in time for this issue of THE RE,vIEW. We have not received any except the report of Northfield.

It is a matter of regret that we cannot give some account of the other Rehools, as we hear that many have been held most successfully during the summer months.

. The Summer School of Foreign Missions was held at Northfield, July 12-19.

Each year hundreds of earnest women and girls seek the hilltop at Northfield and spend a week in the study of the foreign mission text book, in discussion of the best methods and in listening to great, inspirational messages from missionaries and lead· ers in foreign mission work.

This year was no exception. A registration of ,1216, with a large group not registered, practically filled the great auditorium day after day. One does not need to be urged to at· tend the classes and meetings at Northfield.

The Bible Hour at nine 0 'clock was led this year by Dr. Charles E. Jefferson of the Broadway Tabernacle, New York City. Dr. Jefferson brought thoughtful and helpful messages direct from the Word of God, and eager women listened and carried away strength for the work of the coming year.

Dr. Jefferson also gave a great message on Sunday morning, when the auditorium was filled to the utmost.

This was the eighteenth year of this Summer School, which was the first held by women. It was the outgrowth of the Central Committee on the United Study of Foreign Missions, and the forerunner of all the other Summer Schools for women that· are being held throughout the land. As

ency what a long subscription list Moody, who has done so much to carmight be gained. For truly this maga- ry out the ideals of his honored fazine is indispensable to those who are ther in this great institution at Northleaders in missionary societies. field. Those who come in the summer see only the throngs of people who Following Mrs. Cronk's hour the come for the various conferences. departments met and filled the audi- Those who know Northfield realize torium to hear Mrs. Montgomery's that back of these conferences is realdaily lecture on the text book. This ly the fulfilment of the desire of Mr. year it is "The Kingdom and the Moody's life. In these educational Nations, " by Rev. Eric North. The institutions for boys and girls in this text book is admirably adapted for Christian atmosphere are being built use in missionary societies, with prac- lives which are to transform the tical analyses and outlines, and with world. Of course, Northfield, like all a wealth of new material bearing on other educational institutions, needs the interests of those on the road to everything. It has not the great enthe Kingdom of God. Mrs. Mont- dowments of wealthy colleges. If gomery held her audiences as she only the one-hundredth part of the pointed out the leading lines of gifts which have been made to some of thought in Dr. North's book, adding the colleges this year could have been much of her" own careful study and poured into this wonderful Christian observation in the affairs of the King- school what might be the result! Some dom. of the great foreign missionaries and Christian workers of the world have There was a: pageant arranged by come from Northfield. It is always a joy at summer" conferences to welcome Miss Strong, which brought together those who are serving during the suma group of girls on a rainy evening in mer in order to gain an education and the auditorium. It might have been to see scores drawn into the auditormore beautiful out of doors, but it ium to listen to the messages and hear was wonderfully beautiful indoors, the calls which may prove to be calls and the marvel was how it could have to them to serve. been done with so little time for rehearsal and costuming. There were great missionaries at Northfield this year. The Sunday Another pageant was given on Mon- evening service, with some thirty-five day evening in the auditorium, illus- or forty missionaries on the platform trating the needs of Oriental colleges was under the direction of the chairfor women. This dramatic presenta" man of the committee, Mrs. W. E. tion, "The Lighting of the Candles," Waters, a wonderful chairman of a is hardly a pageant, and was given as wonderful committee, composed of a demonstration, it was explained, in women younger and older, whose wise order that the workers present might planning and careful direction made see just how to do it and might give what many described as the very finthe same appeal in their own churches est Summer Assembly they had ever and societies. This pageant was pre- attended. pared by the Joint Committee on Union Colleges and can be secured The question of the restoration of from them without cost by any who "the magazine Everyland was presentdesire to use it during the coming sea- ed and the response of 3,000 subscripson. It makes its own appeal, is ex- tions conditioned on its being made a tremely simple, and if given widely fine missionary magazine was encourmust help to meet the need for the agement to begin again its publication. new buildings. Pledges and literature If those who really believe we should were distributed and we understand have a high grade magazine for our responses are coming in daily from boys will express themselves as willing those who listened that evening at to help by securing subscriptions a Northfield.

It is always a joy to meet Mr. W. R.

WO:'lAN'S FOREIGN "'.1:ISSION BULLETIN

postal card sent to the editor of this serveth the clouds shal~ not reap." department'may help to a decision. We need just the faith of the farmer. God will give His blessing if we will Literature Is Ready give our service. It must be done. It can be done. ONE MILLION, FIVE HUN- Seven attractive illustrated book- DRED THOUSAND DOLLARS, will gain lets, one on each college, are available for those who will help. The illus- $100,000 more from the Lap.ra Speltrated circular and appeal is ready man Rockefeller Fund. I t would be for distribution. Our Pledge and accomplished in a month if those who Prayer pads await your order, and read this would say "It will," indirections for state and local commit- stead of "It can't." Send for your tees, with program for COLLEGE DAY pads, pledges and literature, use them will be sent you. in your community and your church Then there is a Pageant and fine and send in your own check, if you Lantern Lecture with slides where the can. If not, volunteer to get some. Pageant has been given. Other liter- If you do not know what this is about, ature will follow. It is free for those send for literature and read .the next who will volunteer tv help, and will Bulletin. Send us lists of names and send their names and addresses. addresses of people who might give if they knew of the opportunity and WOMEN'S COLLEGES IN THE ORIENT. we will write them. You know people whom we do not. Help us, and so It is not an easy task to get money. help four hundred million women in Financial conditions are still unsettled. But," He that considereth the Asia to know Christ and all the joy winds shall not sow, and h~ that ob- and hope that such knowledge brings.

SOME MISSIONARY BEATITUDES (1) Blessed are missionaries of the Gospel, for to them is given the promise of the presence of Christ (Matt. 28: 19, 20).

(2) Blessed are the sowers of the Word of God, for they shall abundantly rejoice (Psa. 126: 6).

(3) Blessed are those who turn many to righteousness, for they shall shine forever (Dan. 12 : 3).

(4) Blessed are they who spend themselves in helpful servce amongst the needy, for they shall have the benediction of the King (Matt. 25:34-36).

(5) Blessed are the intercessors, for they have the assurance that their prayers are answered (Jno. 14: 13, 14).

(6) Blessed are those who give to help forward the kingdom of God, for these have the approval of the Saviour (Acts 20: 35).

(7) Blessed are they who give up loved ones for the service of Christ, for they shall have eternal compensations (Matt. 19: 29).

(8) Blessed are those who are obedient to God, for they shall forever dwell with God (Rev. 22: 14).

(9) Blessed are those who are obedient to God, for they shall forever dwell with God (Rev. 22: 14).

(9) Blessed are those who are persecuted for the sake of Christ, for great is their reward (Matt. 5: 10-12).

(10) Blessed are the faithful servants of Christ, for they shall enter into the joy of the Lord (Matt. 25: 21, 23).

Adapted from Rev. Kendred Smith.

LANDS A Persian

Students' Uni~n in Cairo BOUT a year ago a missionary in A HORTLY after the opening of the Meshed, Persia, received several S American University at Cairo last letters from a Mirza in Nishapur, beg- Fall, a number of students gathered ging that some one be sent to his city together to consider the organization to instruct him in Christianity. Fi- of a Students' Union for moral and nally two missionaries set out on don- spiritual welfare. The object was an keys for the three-day trip over the inquiry into the moral, spiritual and, mountains to Nishapur. When seated if necessary, physical problems con- in the Mirza's home, they learned cerning young men; and their attitude from him the story of his life. His toward the relation of God to man and grandfather had been the head of the man to man. The second aim was that Ismadian sect of Islam in Herat, and ,of s('rvice to others. he hill1Self had 5,000 households of As seventy-five per cent of the en- this sect in Persia under his super- rolment or the University is Moham- vision. As a boy he had been in India, medan-and since they desired to be- and a medical missionary had told him long to the Union-it was of necessity something about Christ which he had made a union of non-Christians. never forgotten. For years he had A definite agreement was reached searched in vain here and there for a that all must "play fair," and all religion that would satisfy, and six "must avoid irritating criticism and years ago he had bought a copy of the the discussion of political questions." Scriptures, finding that it contained Present reports show that splendid what he was looking for. He now be- progress has been made. lieved in Jesus Christ, but had been waiting in vain for ROme one to bap- Air Service for Palestine tize him. Three weeks later he, his I T IS announced, in The Near East, twelve-year-old son and another con- that a new air route has been vert w~re baptized. His superior in opened up across the desert between India, hearing of his change of faith. Palestine and Mesopotamia. The new sent him a formidable document callroute is about 590 miles in length, ing on him to deny the charge, but his starting from Ramleh, the main reply was a bold confession of his RA.F. aerodrome in Palestine, and faith in Christ,and a request that his passing through Amman, in Trans- resignation from his official position jordania and Kasrazrak, where land- be accepted.

ing-grounds have been prepared, and proceeding thence across the Arabian A lIartyred Translator T desert to Ramadie, on the Euphrates, HE British and Foreign Bible So- ciety in 1917 appropriated £150 and on to Baghdad. The last intermediate ground stations for use in towards the expense of translating the case of forced landings will shortly be New Testament into Kurmanji, a completed. The distances between the Kurdish dialect spoken by some 2,000,- principal stations are as follows: 000 people in Kurdistan. For this Ramleh-Amman, 65 miles; Amman- work the seryices of a Kurd scholar, Kasrazrak, 55 miles; Kasrazrak- Mirza Mullah Sayid, were secured. A Ramadie, 400 miles; Ramadie-Bagh- Moslem by birth, he was led to accept dad, 60 miles. . Christianity as a result of the close 806

NEWS FROM MAKY LANDS

study of the gospels which this task There are also instances where required. Hindu and Mussulman fraternize in In the early :summer of 1918 he had social service activity. A widespread completed the Gospels and Acts; but movement in this direction would in- further progress was delayed, because dicate the direct influence of the Gos- he was compelled to act as interpreter pel, in which the missionary might to Armenian troop's. When the Chris- well rejoice. C. M. S. Review.

tians fled from Urumia on July 31, 1918, Mirza Mullah Sayid and all his Gandhi on Christianization of India family were killed by the Moslems, on REV. STANLEY JONES a few account of his having become a Chris- months ago asked Mr. M. K. tian. The manuscript of his revision Gandhi how Christians could make of the Gospels and Acts had been en- Christianity a real force in the natrusted to the care of Dr. Packard of tional life of India. Mr. Gandhi rethe American Mission. After surviv- plied as follows: ing more than one outbreak, this man- "I would suggest four things. First, that uscript finally disappeared on May 24, all of you, missionaries and Indian Chris· 1919, when the missionaries' houses at tians, must begin to live as Jesus Christ (lid. Urumia were looted, and there ap- Second, yon must an practice ?'our relig!on pears to be no hope 01 its recovery. without adulterating it or toning it down … In the third place, I would suggest that you His work was spoken of in the highest emphasize the love side of Christianity more, terms by those who were able to judge. for love is central in your religion. Another suggestion I would make is that you study INDIA ~on-Christian religions lllOre symp~theticaI1)' Hindu-Moslem Fraternity ill order to find the truth that is in them, and then a more sympathetic approach to the T HE political entente between Is- people will be poss,ible. " Dnyal/odaya. lam and Hinduism is another in- stance where national spirit cuts Christianity, BuddhisD1 Or What? across religious distinctions. The All- India Moslem League has become for A YOl7KG Buddhist student atthe time being an auxiliary of the In- tributes the breaking' down of dian ::-fational Congress under its ex- moral stamina to the present lack of a tremist management, while the Mos- compelling religious motive in the life lem agitation against the treatm!'nt of of the young'er generation. He says: Turke? under the Treaty of Sevres has had the support of Hindu ex- "We now pay no respect to our partremists from Mr. Gandhi downwards. ents, and what was formerly our cus- The leader of the proselytizing Ah- tom to bow down and do reverence madiya sect has been advocating a when we entered into the presence of league of religions, "the very first our parents is changed to marching declaration of which would be that the past them with head erect; we do not signatory would accept Moses, Jesus, keep the five precepts, and our knowl- Ramachandra, Krishna, Buddha and edge of Buddhist law and practice is Mohammed as true messengers and practically nil. Education without prophets of God, would accept all the moral training is no good. We must great books of religion as books of be taught Christianity, we must be God, that the Koran was the final rev- taught Buddhism, we must be taught elation of the divine will, and that he religion of some kind or else all our would refrain from speaking ill of education is of no avail. " other religions. He would assure them The right application of the sug- gested solution is the crueial point.

on the part of the Moslems that for their part they would pledge not only Conference in Calcutta A to accept Krishna and Ramachandra N informal conference of Bengal Christians was held in Calcutta, as prophets, but in addition to abstain April 29th to May 2d. While there from kine slaughter."

was not to be expected an entire unan- hold the next conference in Bangalore imity of opinion there was remarkable in June, 1922.

evidence of the spirit of fellowship.

The chief divergence of view was upon CHINA AND TIBET the general question of cooperation Spiritual Results from Famine R with missionaries. It was agreed that EV. W. O. ELTERICH, of the Presbyterian Mission in Shanthe first essential is a spirit of freedom in the churches, and sufficient tung, thinks that many will turn to scope for Indian ideals. Christ as a result of famine relief in The question of social relationship that Province. The work of missions between Indians and Europeans was has also been helped indirectly by the discussed. Social equality was ap- building of the Chefoo-Weihsien railproved, but not at the expense of In- road, which has been under considerdian customs and traditions. The ation for many years, but was blocked, whole conference enthusiastically first, by the German Government, and agreed that in matters political, social, since the war by the. Japanese Governeconomic and educational and in all ment. The famine has, however, given national movements aiming at the na- the Chinese people the opportunity tion's good Christians ought to freely and means to put it through. Thouparticipate with their non-Christian sands of refugees under the direction friends in so far as they could do so of a Christian Chinese engineer have in conforming to their loyalty to Jesus been building the road bed for this Christ. All agreed that there was un- railway, and when it is completed it limited scope for real Christian serv- will be of the greatest benefit to the Chefoo, Tengchou and Weihsien Misice in this direction. The Christian Patriot. sion Stations, making a large portion of their fields accessible. Hitherto Bangalore Conference ContinuatioJl Chefoo and Tengchou have been iso- lated from the interior stations, but T HE fifth meeting of the Bangalore this railway will link them together. Conference Continuation was held in Bangalore Theological School May During the past year 1,500 com- 25th to 29th, about thirty delegates municants were added to the more being present. A new departure was than 16,000 membership in Shantung, made in inviting a Hindu to give a and native contributions amounted to candid statement as to the impression $106,619.

Christianity had made upon him. His Increased Liberality AnlOng Chinese A impressions, he said, were not the re- NOTHER direct result of the re- cent famine is the new attitude sult of theological study, but were gathered from street preaching, the toward giving. .As the famine grew Mission School and later from hiR stay steadily worse, leading Chinese decidin England. While all these observa- ed to conduct, with the help of fortions left him cold and unmoved he eigners, a nation-wide campaign for had found in Sadhu Sundar Singh the relief funds. Compared with such embodiment of Christianity which ap- drives in America, the returns were pealed most. His chief contention not large, but the $600 collected in was that Christianity could only ap- Honan all in pennies, and more than peal to his countrymen when divested $200 in cash (worth a third of a cent) of its alien form, and reclothed in In- . reveals the almost countless numbers dian expression. of givers, and a changed sentiment to- Other topics discussed were Non- ward philanthropy. To the average Cooperation and Christianity, Coop- Chinese a famine has been a direct erative Missionary Effort and its intervention of heaven to keep the Relation to the Indian Church, and popUlation within bounds, and to give Church Union. It was resolved to aid to the starving is to invite the

1921J NEWS FROM MAl'."Y LANDS

vengeance of malignant spirits. Only everywhere would like to see the" con- the Gospel of Christ could have stitutional" party succeed in driving wrought this change. out militarists. The Continent.

Peking-A City of Students Tibetan Day School M R ORE than half the government EV. JAMES C. OGDEN, of Ba- colleges and universities of tang, Eastern Tibet, writes that China are located in Peking. The the mission day school has reached an city itself contains fifty-two colleges enrolment of 130, which is considered and higher schools of learning, includ- one-third more than the school's caing government, private and mission pacity. Regular courses are given in schools, with a total enrolment of 15,- language, manual training and gar- 000. Peking is also the center for the dening. Pupils who do not measure up three hundred or more magazines to the standard are dismissed, as the which have begun publication since number of pupils must be limited to the war. Practically every important those who give great promise. Seven town in China is represented by a Tibetan teachers and two evangelists group of students in Peking, while the have been trained here, and three are greater number of those who study in taking up medicine. Shoemaking is America and Europe drift back to taught from tanning to the finished Peking where they more readily find product. Improved methods of farmpositions worthy of their training, so ing are also taught to about fifty famthat the city rivals Tokyo as an Ori- ilies, who are thus enabled to become self-supporting, whereas they were ental intellectual center. formerly in debt. The school is influ- Christian Work. encing the foundations of society in Militarists Oppose Sun Yat Sen Batang.

S UN YAT-SEN, President of the southern Chinese Government, is JAPAN meeting with considerable opposition Ja)'lan Redsited M in his efforts to convert China into a R. R. A. DOAN, who has recently made a visit to China and Japan real republic. He has been successful in placing Kwangtung province under in the interests of the DiscipIes' mis- the control of the "constitutional" sions, writes of the tremendous eco- party, but militarists in other prov- nomic changes that have occurred inces have opposed any extension out- during the past five years. Before the side Kwangtung of the movement to European war there was little evi- replace military rule with civil rule. dence of wealth or ease among the The most serious result of Sun Yat- Japanese generally. Today, the evi- sen's moves has been outbreak of war dences of prosperity parallel those of between Kwangtung and Kwangsi the United States. Formerly, a trip provinces. The military leader at the to Yokohama from Tokyo revealed an head of the Kwangsi government fear- area filled with gardens, rice fields, ing he might be replaced by a civil open country; now it is filled almost governor if Sun Yat-sen's movement solidly with ship building plants, fac- is successful and assured by his tories, warehouses and homes. Farm- friends that he would have the sup- ers have never before been investors, port of northern militarists, has di- but their recent prosperity has made rected his troops to attack Kwangtung them a factor to be reckoned with on soldiers. Former military leaders of the Exchange. Street cars in rokyo the military party of Kwangtung, true are crowded almost beyond endurance, to their militaristic tendencies, are indicating the great increase in the supporting the Kwangsi militarists. number of people who are able to ride.

Most of the Christians in south China Only a few automobiles were in evi- and the better classes of Chinese dence five years ago. There are now

about 4,000 in Tokyo alone. On every Sunday-School Oonvention hand are indications of an increased estimate 'of their own international A N ENTHUSIASTIC convention importance. of the National Sunday School Association of Japan was held at Mr. Doan savs that he can never Osaka this year. The new annual forget with wh~t shame and humilia- budget calls for $7,350. Prof. S. tion he heard more than once from the Imamura, a Christian educator who lips of a Japanese a reference to "so- received his training at Union Semcalled Christian America." Both inary, New York, has been elected Chinese and Japanese he found more General Secretary, and Rev. K. analytical and less receptive in their Ibuka, formerly President of Meiji attitude toward a religion which seems Gakuin, Tokyo, was elected President to have failed in exemplifying its of the Association. teachings. "There came to me on the mission field," writes Mr. Doan, "a The National Association has purdeeper impression of the value of chased 4,000 feet of appropriate mov- Christian living as an evangelistic ing picture film which they will show force than I have ever had before. in all parts of the Empire, in coopera- These people on the other side of the tion with the sixty-seven branch Sunearth must be saved by lives and not day-school Associations. The proby doctrine alone. I have 'Yet to meet ceeds will be added to the growing a man or woman saved from the su- fund needed for the erection of a perstition of paganism who had not Sunday-school building in Tokyo. been won by the example of the Christian living of another rather than by The Christian Missionary. what he taught. It is a significant fact that most of the strongest leaders Results of Kim Ik Tu's Revival in the independent Japanese churches today are disciples of two American BENEFICIAL results have fol- Christians, neither of whom was a lowed the revival meetings of missionary, technically speaking: Pastor Kim Ik Tu in Seoul. Evan- Captain Janes, a retired United gelistic meetings have been held fre- States Army officer, and President quently, Bible classes have beell well Clarke in Hokaido. attended and offerings have greatly increased. In Seoul and its suburbs Baron Suggests Golden Rule these amounted to $1,750 in cash or pledges, and $750 as follows: 200 fin- B ARON SHIBUSAWA, prominent ger rings, 200 hair pins, 20 silver Japanese business man and a watches, two gold watches, suits of Confucianist, believes that the present clothes, bridal ornaments, and other misunderstandings between America articles. With this fund the "United and Japan are due to the lack of Church Sessions of the city have demoral observance in international re- cided to employ four evangelists, two lations. American-Japanese problems men and two women, to work in the he thinks should not be entrusted to city and nearby districts. They plan politicians, since they have had their also to open reading, parlor, game and chance and only brought confusion; club rooms for the student class of the and that business men in both coun- city, with responsible Christian young tries should now be heard from in a men in charge. full and frank discussion. Korea Mission Field. "The Golden Rule is as effective in international relations," says the NORTH AMERICA Baron, "as it is between individuals, and those nations will profit most who New Way of Reaching Masses base their external policies upon moral principles." CENTRAL Presbyterian Church, Denton, Texas, of which the Rev- erend A. Reilly Copeland is pastor, has a unique way of reaching the

NEWS FRO]'[ MANY LANDS

masses with the gospel. The ministry previous year-and more than 25,000 of this church is widely extended by boys and girls were enrolled, requir- having literature bags placed in prom- ing over 2,000 teachers. inent places throughout the city, such as hotels, mills, city hall, railway sta- What is coming to be known as the tion, etc., each bag containing thirty "Chicago Plan" of promotion, organ- pockets which are filled with leaflets ization and teacher-training has been that teach educational, patriotic and successfully developed. In this plan spiritual truth. The church also has the local church is made to feel the a free book table in the vestibule of chief responsibility for the success of. the church, supplied with the best ob- the local school. The officials of de- tainable books. These are paid for by nominational headquarters rank next ' voluntary offerings from those inter- in responsibility, and supervise the ested. These bags are also placed in Bchools, and the Chicago Church Fed- railway stations along the roads lead- eration has a general secretary who as- ing out of Denton, and it is planned sists the promotion of community to extend the work as far as funds schools where two or more churches permit. cooperate, and aids in the work of teachers' training conferences. Day of Prayer for Schools Continent. T HE National Reform Association has recommended that a day in Encouraging Presbyterian Figures September be observed t:3ch year as a day of special and united prayer in T HE number of members added to behalf of the schools of America, both the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A., public and private. This year the day on confession of Christian faith durwas observed on September 11th. ing the ecclesiastical year is larger than ever before in the history of the For more than seventy years the dellomination, being 122,231. The net Day of Prayer for Colleges has b~en growth also exceeds every earlier recobserved by Christian people. But ord, the total number now being 1,- while the student world in the United 692,558. The same is true proportion- States numbers not far from two hun- ately of the Southern Presbyterian dred thousand persons, there are Church, and in both churches returns about twenty millions in the common of benevolent giving, especially to schools of the nation. For every stu- missions, are unprecedented. There dent in our universities, colleges and has also been a' substantial advance in professional schools tht're are eighty the salaries paid to ministers. in our public schools. When we add the private schools which, with certain Southern Baptist Advance classes, take the place of the public schools, we have an agency which D ESPITE the depressed economic gathers under its influence the chil- situation since Southern Baptists dren of the whole people, and is one launched their 75 Million Campaign, of the strongest forces at work in total collections in cash of $25,357,- molding the charactt'r of the nation. 499.46 are reported by the headquar" ters of that organization. Confidence Christian Wark. that the full $75,000,000 will be real- ized has foundation in the fact that "Chicago Plan" for Bible Schools many of the states report larger col- lections for the second year than for I N 1920 the Chicago area had more the first, when economic conditions vacation Bible Schools and enrolled were favorable. more chilrlren than any similar region in the United States. During the More than 170 new foreign missionsummer just ended there were 200 aries have been commissioned by the such schools-thirty-six more than the Board since the campaign was inaug- urated, sixty of the number sailing in

August, 1921. Most of these workers Other conferences took place on lum- have gone to the older established mis- bennen, Mexicans, Indians, Mormons sion fields, such as China, Japan, Af- and Negroes. The last named are be- rica, Argentil).a, Uruguay and Chile. ginning to make their presence felt in On these fields large material equip- the northwest. A Negro Baptist ment has been provided in the way of church costing more than $100,000 church buildings, missionary resi- and built by Negroes almost without dences, academies, colleges, seminar- aid, is being erected in Omaha.

M ies, publishing houses, hospitals, dis-Winning a Mexican Colony pensaries, and the like. ORE than a hundred converts In 1920, Southern Baptists accept- ed responsibility for providing the within a year is the record of a non-evangelical countries of Europe lay pastor, S. J. Dominguez, who with the gospel,-Spain, Jugo-Slavia, be.gan work among Mexicans fifteen Hungary, Rumania, the Ukraine and mIles from Fresno, California, last the remainder of Southern Russia. year. There now remain in this Operations have begun in those coun- !"1;exican colony only four or five famtries, though conditions are not favor- ~ltes to whom the Catholic priest minable at present for the occupation by ISters.

foreign missionaries. The work in Meetings are held in a room scarcely southern Europe will be done largely large enou!5h to seat forty people, yet through the reinforcement of native nearly tWIce that number crowd in evangelists and institutions. to hear the missionary who has barelv Through the distribution of Bibles room to stand while he talks. The;e in the native tongue and the reinforce- is a spirit of p:–ayer among the people, ment of the native evangelists work t~ey are readmg and stUdying their has been launched in Siberia, where it BI.bles, and are endeavoring to exem- is reported there are 200,000 or more plIfy the Gospel in their lives.

Baptists already and the field iF; ripe T for missionary operations. Siberia, Educating the Indians by linking up the new mission fields in HE Presbyterian Church of Can- Southern Europe and the Near East ada began organized mission work with the older work in North China among the Indians in 1866. About gives to the Southern Baptist Foreign half the Church'g Indian work is in Mission Board a practically unbroken ~anitoba, where there are three Inchain of mission fields that encircles dIan sc~ools.. Farms are operated in the globe. In the eighteen fields occu- connectIOn WIth two ionftothaesse~titnleod rldiefer pied today there is a total population to lead the Indians of 900,000,000. of agriCUlture. In southern Saskatch- FRANK E. BURKHALTER. ewan there are several missions and boarding schools where children of BODle Missions in Northwest seven or eight from pagan homes are DR. A. W. ANTHONY, Executive trained for about ten years. The gov- Secretary of the Home Missions ernment Indian Department now calls Council, recently took part in impor- for compulsory education of Indian tant conferences in a number of cen- children. On several reserves there ters in the Northwest. At Spokane, are Indian churches with their own Washington, seven denominations elders and managers. Several use the voted for an "Every Community duplex envelope, and the spirit of lib- Service Endeavor" in 1922, such as erality is increasing. The greatest the Home Missions Council held in need in Indian work today is to follow Montana in 1919. A conference on graduates to their homes when they Alaska was held with Mr. Lopp in leave school. Otherwise they may slip Seattle and another on the Japanese back to heathen practices.

with leaders on the Pacific Coast. Presbyterian Witness.

1921J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Work Among the "Cajuns" done for them, both physically and spiritually. They are but a little over AN ALlVIOST entirely neglected thirty years removed from heathen- mission field is that among the ism, and yet the whole village and sur- "Cajuns, " lineal descendants of the rounding country is now Christian- Arcadians who were driven from ized. The people have a deep love their Nova Scotian homes generations for God's Word and for His house. ago and settled in southern Louisiana. Few "Cajuns" speak English, but Tuberculosis is epidemic among the have their own patois, a corruption of Eskimo people, and there is a wide their ancestors' French. The great prevalence of venereal diseases. A majority can neither read nor write. new and up-to-date hospital is now They have been taught to look with being completed at Point Barrow, and suspicion and hatred on all things a graduate nurse, lVIiss Florence American, to despise the American Dakin, is now on her way to the field. public schools, and to rate all our peo- A doctor is also to go, ple as "loathed Yankees," as "canaille Americans." Superstition and LATIN AMERICA bigotry have free rein among them. Progress in Cuba For the past six years the Northern Presbyterian Church has been making CUBA has gained 50 per cent in tentative entrance to this field. Pub- population in the past twelve lic schools are being established slow- years-from 2,000,000 to 3,000,000ly but surely in various districts, and but the island is capable of supportin them the children and young peo- ing many more. About 70 per cent of ple are learning to speak English. the people are classified as white, Sunday-schools are being opened in though many of these are not pureincreasing numbers, and the people blooded Latin, or. Anglo-Saxon. The seem receptive. Their need is great. other thirty per cent are of Negro and mixed blood, with 30,000 Chinese and The Most Isolated Northern Mission a few Carib Indians in the eastern mountains. I T CAN be fairly said that there is no more isolated mission field in Economic conditions in Cuba are the world than that at Point Barrow, much disturbed on account of the Alaska. It has been called a "suburb drop in the price of sugar. With the of the North Pole." Only about five election of Alfredo Zayas to the presships touch there each year, and these idency, there is hope for reform in only in the month of August. There public service. are only four mails a year, one in the summer when the government boat The Evangelical Christians in Cuba arrives, and three in the winter, are ardent patriots, but regard the brought by dog teams. The late Arch- United States as their godmother. deacon Stuck said: "I think there The power of the currupt Catholic are no people anywhere on earth so Church is broken, and people have richly entitled to the indulgent con- largely learned to forego the expensideration of civilized man as the Es- sive commercialized service of priests kimo, for there cannot be anywhere at funerals, weddings, and even for else such brave and resolute, light- less costly christenings and masses. hearted folk, in an utterly barren land, pitting themselves against such The work of Protestant churches ferocity of wind and cQld." has been steadily going forward dur- ing the past twenty years, since Span- Among such people Rev. F. H. ish rule ended and religious liberty Spence and his wife have labored for was proclaimed. Christian mission five years, and the people have re- schools are doing a great work. Out sponded loyally to all that has been of the ranks of the present generation will come many able Christian leaders.

RICHARD lVI. VAUGLEN.

Methodist Anns in Mexico EUROPE T HE Mexico Conference of the Religions Freedom Increasing in Eu- Methodist Episcopal Church has set for itself the following goal for its rope local Centenary: 15,000 souls for Christ, 200 young people preparing JUST as the world seems moving tofor definite Christian service, a mil- ward prohibition, a mass movelion pesos ($500,000) for self-support, ment toward Protestantism seems to 50 per cent of the members pledged to hayc set in the world over. Possibly pray daily, and 20 per cent pledged it is the concomitant of the struggfe for political liberty: The sweep of the as tithers. To attain such a goal, in a movement is seen in Poland, Lithuland priest-ridden and fanatical for ania, Czecho-Slovakia, Austria, Italy four centuries, terrorized by bandits and Greece; and also among the forfor a decade, needs more than human eign born in America there is a growstrength. Mexican Methodists know ing desire for the open Bible. Here this. Two hundred and twenty-five are some of the high lights of the prayer classes, enrolling more than 50 movement in Europe. per cent of the entire church membership, are meeting weekly to ask divine The new Constitution of Poland has blessing on the work. In Mexico City been revised so that a Protestant may alone there are sixty different places where weekly prayer meetings are now hold the office of President. Aiheld. bania has requested the Methodist The results so far have been: in Church to take over the administra- 1919,1,100 new members added to the tion or her school system. Lithuania Methodist Episcopal constituency; in has signified her willingness to have 1920, 1,900. Eight hundred and the principles of evangelical Chrisninety-two members have become tith- tianity taught in her national univerers ; 1,860 are pledged for daily pray- sities. Colporteurs in Greece cannot supply the eager demand for Bibles; ers. One hundred young people are while in Bohemia the current has asin preparation for life service as sumed the largest proportions, the preachers and teachers. Prague district alone recording 100,- 000 defections from Catholicism with- Missionary News. in the space of two weeks.

The Continent.

Pioneer Work in Brazil Russian Girls in Constantinople T HE first woman missionary to T HE American College for Girls in South America, Miss Martha Constantinople, which was able to Watts, was sent by the Methodist keep its doors open throughout the Episcopal Church, South, in 1881. war, is now being affected by Russian Miss Watts opened a school in a rent- emigration. Great numbers of the ed room, and for months had only one well-to-do middle class families in pupil but her patience and unwaver- Russia, fearing the Soviet regime, ing purpose laid the foundation for have fled from their homes and finalthe girls' college now in operation, ly reached Constantinople. The aland also for the work the Methodist most invariable desire is to place their Board is doing with its thirty-two mis- daughters in the American College. sionaries and forty-five Brazilian Eighty applications received were workers, and with its ten schoolR, rep- from young women well prepared for resenting a value of more than $300,- college entrance and who could speak 000. The methods and spirit of her English. Unhappily, the college has school have been a model for the pub- been able to admit only twenty of this lic school system of Brazil. number. General Wrangel has inter- ested himself in these young women, The Lutheran. and is making effort to find some

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

means of enabling them to complete Africa's choice districts, and native their education. population restored to vast areas.

AFRIOA OBITUARY Medical Research in Africa Dr. Stevens of Japan RESEARCH to recover some of the DR. E. S. STEVENS, pioneer mis- lost arts of gathering and prepar- sionary of the Disciples' Church, ing medicinal herbs as practiced by died in Hollywood, Cal., in June. Dr. natives of an earlier day might startle Stevens went to Japan in the early the scientific world and advance the days of the Disciples' Mission, but medical profession. Many valuable was obliged to return in 1908 because herbs were used effectively in South of failing health. He spent three and Central Africa before the natives years in Tokyo and twelve in the came to depend upon the witch doc- northern district around Akita. tor, who found it easier to practicc upon their superstition than to pre- Dr. Judson Swift of New York pare to herbs, according to Mrs. C. J. Stauffacher, of the Methodist Mission, D R. JUDSON SWIFT, General Portuguese East Africa. It is claimed Secretary Emeritus of the Amerthat the Africans have a drug that far ican Tract Society, died in New York excels modern curative measures in City, August 19. Illness and advancthe treatment of venereal diseases, and ing age compelled him to resign from they assert that leprosy has been active service in June, after more than cured many years ago. It is difficult, a quarter of a century connection with however, to get this knowledge from the Tract Society. Dr. Swift was a them, as a superstitious fear exists faithful worker and a lovable characthat the spirits of the dead will trou- ter. ble them if they yield up their secrets. Dr. Olark of Prague I nhamballe Advocate. REV. ALBERT W. CLARK, D.D., New Treatment for Sleeping Sickness founder of the American Board Mission in what is now Czecho-Slov- T HAT sleeping sickness can be akia, died of heart failure in Boston cured appears to have been dem- on June 7. He was born in Georgia, onstrated before the Society of Trop- Vt., in 1842, was educated at the Uniical Medicine and Hygiene. This dis- versity of Vermont and Hartford ease, which has long been endemic in Theological Seminary, and became a West Africa, was conveyed north of pioneer missionary to Austria in 1872, the equator about twenty-five years locating first in Prague. Persecution ago, and soon was causing enormous compelled him to remove to Innsbruck loss of life. From Uganda it spread and later to Gratz, but after ten years into Nyasaland and Rhodesia, taking he returned to Prague, where he made an appalling toll of human life. his headquarters until all Americans were forced to withdraw in 1918. By a new method of injecting the drug, salvarsan, into the patient's The record of his work is remarkblood, and after a short interval draw- able. Scores of churches were ing blood and injecting it into the founded and supported; thousands of cerebro-spinal :fluid, fifty-six patients Bibles were circulated and explained; have thus far been treated, and of a branch of the Y. M. C. A. was legally these, fifty are alive and well, four are organized and a building secured, dead from other causes and two, treat- which is still in use by the Y. M. C. A. ed in the late stages of sleeping sick- and a branch of the mission. Although ness, have died. These results seem forbidden many times to exercise his to warrant the hope that a deadly missionary functions. peril may be removed from some of

MISSIONAl~Y UBRAR'Y

John Smith Moffat, C.M.G.) Missionary. By to educational policies prevented suc- Robert U. Moffat, C.M.G. Illus. pp. xx, cess there. Work near the Zambesi, 388. $8. E. P. Dutton & Co., New York. whither Livingstone called his broth- 1921. er-in-Iaw, was then next to impossible and hence was given up. A tem- The son and biographer of Robert porary position on the border of the and Mary Moffat and the brother-in- Kalahari Desert, where he greatly inlaw of the even more illustrious Afri- fluenced the famous King Khama, can missionary, David Livingstone, was more fruitful, though health concould hardly hope to equal those fa- ditions forbade his wife from remainmous "three mighties" of the Dark ing there. In a word, his pronounced Continent. Yet his son has given us views as to missionary method and naa most interesting memoir, interweav- tive policies at a time when missioning the story of pioneer days in a des- aries, not native to the soil and not ert wild, made to blossom by the irri- inheritors of the traditions of his fagation works of his grandfather, with ther, strenuously opposed them and the experiences there and in England, him, made his twenty-two years of where his father spent eight years in missionary service of little moment. preparation for missionary work. Its record here is a Jeremiad. After 'an almost fruitless twenty-two years as a missionary, there followed sixteen years of government service, As to the sixteen years in govern- in which he was balked so often by of- ment service, his biographer says: "It ficials who had less sympathy for the may appear to some that its history Negro and desire for his uplift than would tend to indicate on his part a they had lust for his lands and mln- spirit of wilful bellicosity and can- eral wealth. Finally there came twen- tankerousness; for wherever he ap- ty-two years of free service-as the peared, his presence, like that of the advocate for the African and as a stormy petrel, heralded the coming preacher to whites and blacks alike. tempest. And yet, strange as it may Here are glimpses of pioneer life seem, he was in reality the most peace- spent in long ox-wagon journeys, of loving of men, and the conflicts in perils among wild men and dangerous which he became embroiled offer a sad beasts, all modestly narrated by one commentary on the standards of honor who knew them from babyhood. Here that too often rule in official circles. "

is first hand information on the early The final stadium of twenty-two political history of South Africa from years reveals perhaps the best side of a man who was too righteous to be an the man. As preacher among whites official when heartless Boers and and Negroes, as advocate and de- British of the Cecil Rhodes type were fender of the black man, as pleader rivals in state matters. Here, also, before the bar of public opinion in we find the fine picture of a man who South Africa and in England, he is an had inherited godliness and a sym- example to be emulated. During this pathy for the depressed races and who period especially, like a missionary labored in season-and out of season Cecil Rhodes, his voice and life per- often-for their uplift-another Bish- petually declared to the Church, op Colenso and Miss Colenso. " Your hinterland is there!" Com- With his intimate knowledge of paring the two men, his son writes: Kuruman, his birthplace, it might "Under the shadow of Table Moun- seem that there should have been his tain (outside Cape Town), the curious sole field and work; but dissension as stranger may note a humble grave, 816 where, beside his loved wife, sleeps a story of absorbing interest, but will one who, inspired by other-may we be especially helpful to pastors, stusay higher ?-motives, helped to blaze dents and to any who are tempted to a trail to that far-off hinterland when give up their faith in Christ and the Rhodes was yet a child. In so doing he sought not wealth, not sovereignty Bible because of the tendencies of deexcept that of peace, truth and jus- structive criticism. Mr. Kanamori tice. " The reading of this memoir cannot fail to interest the reader in has led thousands into the Christian :Missions, in politics, in a depressE'd life through h!is "Three-hour Serand grievously wronged race whose mon." Jeremiah John Moffat was. Immigration and the Future. By Frances The Arabian Prophet. A life of Molmmmed Kellor. 8vo. 276 pp. $2.00 net. George from Chinese sources. Translated from H. Doran Company, New York. 1920. the Chinese work of Liu Chai Lien by Isaac Mason. Illustrated. Commercial In the past the American gov- Press, Limited, of Shanghai. $2.00. Flem- ing H. Revell Co., New York. 1921. ernment has been somewhat careless This book is doubly interesting to a in the regulation of European immistudent of Moslem lore. It reveals the altogether fanciful character of gration. While there have been the Prophet and the gross falsifications of history that are served up as restrictions from the standpoint of truth to his followers. It also shows to what extent the biography of Mo- poverty, illiteracy and disease, little hammed must be revised for the consumption of Chinese readers, where care has been taken to prevent the enschooling in Chinese ethics would make offensive some of the acts of the trance of political anarchists, those of Prophet himself which are accepted without qualms by the Arabs. Three low moral standards, and those of valuable appendices are added, dealing with different questions regarding filthy physical and moral habits and Mohammedans in China. ideals. – Kanamori's Life Story. By himself. 12mo., 112 pp., $1.25. The Sunday Miss Kellor surveys the complicated School Times, Philadelphia, 1921. problem of immigration especially in The stories of such men as Ding li its bearing on the industrial situation Mei of China, Boon Itt of Siam, Sadhu Sundar Singh of India, King in America, and on political agitation. Khama of Africa and Paul Kanamori of Japan show'more clearly than any We should also consider its relation to verbal argument that the GospE'1 of moral health, and religious standards Christ is the power of God unto salvation, in every land and in people of and customs. Jews seek here a haven, every race. and then attempt to destroy the Chris- Paul Kanamori has had a remarkable history, and is today doing a tian Sabbath; Bolshevists come and wonderful work. He was converted under Captain Janes in Japan about foment political and industrial strife; fifty years ago, and tells in a simple, straightforward way the story of his those of various nationalities enter the early Christian life, his backsliding due to rationalism, his return and open door, and then disturb political his subsequent work. It is not only relations with countries to which they are unfriendly.

Since the war, the government has proposed certain legislation which will limit immigration and correct some of the evils of a door that is open to receive all comers too indiscrimi- nately.

11iss Kellor reports many perti- nent facts, and makes some important observations and excellent suggestions as to immigration.

A striking illustration is given to show the line of argument used to make radical Bolshevists in America on the ground that "no job is safe under capitalism, therefore capitalism should be abolished by direct action, and the control given to labor. " A LETTER FROM PETROGRAD, RUSSIA The following letter was recently sent to Mr. G. P. Raud, General Director of the Russian Bible and Evangelization Society, from Mr. Prochanoff, who was put in prison in Tver, Russia, in May. He is now out of prison by God's grace in answer to prayer and is writing from Petrograd, Soviet Russia. He is the leader and the chairman of All Russian Evangelical Christian work in Russia. The General Director has been cooperating with him in Christian work in Russia for many years.

PETROGRAD, SOVIET RUSSIA, July 12, 1921. MR. G. P. RAuD, Russian Bible and Evangelization Society, 156 Fifth Ave., New York, N. Y., C. S. A.

My DEAR BROTHER RAUD: Your letter of 28th May reached me safely. Several weeks ago I sent you a letter and I hope that you have received same. I am very glad to learn that you have founded the Russian Bible and Evangelization Society for providing us with Bibles and New Testaments. We want millions of them.

l'0 greater service can be rendered to our Russian people than sending to us the necessary quantity of sacred books. There is a great thirst for the Gospel truth among our people at the present time. Ve are quite powerless to satisfy all the demands for Bibles and New Testaments. What a scarcity is-you may judge from the fact that in some places a congregation of one hundred members has one Bible.

If you have Bibles and Testaments at the present time please send them at the address :—. They have the permission by the Soviet Government to forward the books to Petrograd.

Besides Bibles and New Testaments there is a great lack of hymn books. You know that in Russia the most popular hymn book universally used is "Spiritual Hymns," consisting of five sections.

Beside that I composed a hymn book of my own original songs, consisting of 200 hymns. These hymn books are quite out of print. Demands come to us daily from all sides of the vast country. In some places the whole churches have only one hymn book. Can you organize to print these hymn books in a great quantity and to send us here at the above address? You know t!1e importance of hymns for the spiritual life and we wiII appreciate your efforts. Please write me at once. If you can undertake printing these books, I will send you the text and you will proceed.

If you succeed in printing these boob and sending us the books with Bibles (millions of Bibles and New Testaments) it will be the greatest service that has ever been rendered a nation in the world.

If we had now a million of pocket Bibles and a million of New Testaments and a million of hymn books we would be very soon the witness of the greatest spiritual awakening in the world.

Thank you very much for the expression of your sympathy with the great trial which I experienced by God's will. (His wife succumbed to typhus and starvation last year.) God is blessing the work of our cooperation. Ve have much joy. May God bless your efforts.

Yours in Christ's love, (Signed) I. S. PROCHANOFF.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY R~VIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers. Bible Famine in Russia.

Many of our friends, no doubt, will be surprised to find that only a very few Bibles have been printed in the Russian language.

Bible Societies in all countries in 120 years have printed altogether less than 350,000 Russian Bibles.

This very small number of approximately 350,000 Bibles has been the only available supply for Russian-speaking people in Russia for 120 years.

How could these 350,000 Bibles meet the need of 300 million Russian people living now and during the past 120 years?

As you give these appalling facts an opportunity to work in your heart, and read in this latest letter from Russia of the great need will you not join us in prayer for our Bible Printing Plant? Pray that God will send very soon the needed money, about $50,000.

A Printing Plant established on the field, perhaps in Finland, with perfect safety would enable us to produce three Bibles there for the cost of one in this country. By means of the Printing Plant we can begin to supply at once these hungry millions in Russia.

An additional urgent need exists.

Over 200 evangelists and Bible teachers, active in Russia and Ukraine before the tevolution, are now in extreme need.

'e are supporting today over 30 workers on our field, but- The existence of experienced native preachers among 250,000,000 people presents one of the greatest opportunities for the evangelization' of millions untouched by the Gospel.

One of these preachers may be supported for $50 a month ($600 a year). Contribtions may be sent to the Russian Bible and Evangelization Society, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York, N. Y., U. S. A.

Our Canadian Office:-Canadian friends may send contributions to the Russian Bible and Evangelization Society, Room 630. 67 Yonge Street (Bank of Hamilton Bldg.), Toronto. Ontario.

Read our monthly magazine-The Russian Harvest Field-for stirring news from the field.

RUSSIAN BIBLE AND EVANGELIZATION SOCIETY 156 Fifth Avenue, New York To provide with Bibles and Christian literature; to evangelize in this generation-Rzissia, Ukraine, Roumania, Bulgaria, lugo- Sla'via, Czecho-SloV'akia, Greece, Galicia, Afghanistan,-1n all over 250,000,000 people including 9,000,000 I ews.

G. P. RAUD, Director Secretary General; COL. E. N. SANCTUARY, Treasurer.

GEORGE C. HOWES 'WILLIAM PHILLIPS HALL GUSTAV ENSS HARRY D. MITCHELL HOW-i.RD A. KELLY MARK A. MATTHEWS WILLIAM L. PETTINGILL J. DAVID BURRELL HON. S. P. SPENCER EDGAR W. WORK DON O. SHELTON SIDNEY T. SMITH A. C. GAEBEI.EIN W. LEON TUCKER GEORGE W. CARTER THOMAS E: STEPHENS JOHN WILI.rS BAER CHARLES E. GREMMEI.S OSCAR RIXSON AI.WYN BALI., JR. GOVE G. JOHNSON HORACE L. DAY Please mention THlt MISSIONARY REVIEW 0:1" THE WORLD in writing to advertisers.

How might it be done? but, How has

it been successfully done? is the test·question that determines whether an article on meth. Montgomery Ward &Co. ods of work shall be published in MISSIONARY BUREAU The Times does not offer its readers theory, but suc- Chicago, U. S. A. cessful practice. has made a specialty of service to Mis- It is in touch wiTh the most successful and conse- sionaries in foreign lands for over 25 crated workers throughout N"orth America and the years. Our Missionary Bureau will glad. world. to share with its readers the very cream of their Iy furnish information, and assist you in best methods. In almost every issue such successful assembling, packing, and shipping your methods are described. overseas equipment. You save money by taking advantage of our low carload HQuestion Boxes for Sunday-School Workers . ., freight rates. Before planning your Several Sunday-school experts conduct "Question overseas outfitting write for our MIS- Boxes~' in the Times, to which readers may send their SIONARY CIRCULAR and large practical questions and receive, in print, skilled couo- CATALOGUE of general merchandise sel in reply, These Question Boxes cover general sent free with Sunday-school work. TeacherTraining, Home Depart- ment, Elementary Teachers' questions. Adult Bible PRICES GREATLY REDUCED Class work. and the like. Prices are reduced on nearly all lines. World- Wide SundaY-School News is gleaned from On many items our 1921 prices are more the entire world and brought together in a department than one-third below I920 catalogue of unusual and picturesque interest. prices. Our catalogue will give you the lowest prices obtainable on high quality Object Lessons for Youn, People will have special merchandise. prominence during ]922. showing superintendents and teachers how to grip the attention and drive truth We guarantee safe delivery of home unforgettably. our merchandise Parents' Problems. in the field of home life and child training. will be taken up by special articles from Anywhere in the World. experienced. consecrated parents and students of child life. A Question Box also will be a clearing I house of such information. Do You Pri.ze OfFers, made by The Sunday School Times Know Something for the best articles on practical topics. have frequently brought forth succe~sful method material for which I interesting-some item of missionthousands of readers have been .grateful. During 1922 ary news that would interest the following Prize Contests will be conducted by others? The Times: Have You How I Prepare My Lesson for Teaching Photographs How I Teach the Lea80n in Class I illustrating some home or foreign What Makes a Good ('ounly Convention? missionary work or events which you feel would interest Missionary What the Convention Did for Our School Review readers.

How We Won and Held a Large Attendance Will You Test It-Right Now?

Not only for YOQrself~do that. anyway but why not send it to a few friends? Vhy not speak at once to some of your fellow workers in th". Sunday-school. and let them know that they too can have for 10 weeks for 25 cents? OLIr "Get Acquainted" $1.00 Will Be Paid offer which thousands have accepted. for each news item and photo- And this means receiving every 7irek for c,~;()…… graph accepted by the Review. The senders of photographs will HI weeks the best work of a dozen be given credit for those published. i~~~hi~:~fcA::!ilt~t~~n!~i~nS!111~.and ~ '},~ 17 Unused photos will be returned ~r~:~~~~i~h~r~~~tcI~~'ofith' ~~vJ'''o sUN6fi on request. Send now to 0~ SCHOOL TIMES absolutely vital concern COMPANY NEWS AND PICTURE DEPT. to the Christian of to- /"t; Missionary Review of the World cft<> daY. This coupon 8' ·1031 WalnutSt..l'llila. 156 Fifth Ave., New York is f?r your con. For the 25 c.mts enclosed vemence. ~o.",,(f; Ti~::Sf~:;~~:eek~~~day School .~o.tr.'f.:""'"d'i Name …….. _………………… .

0'" Address …….•………… _……. _…….. .

Please mention THE; MISSIONARY R£vI}~W OF 'tHE WORLD in writing to advertisers.

MORAL

Confidence is the basis of all business.

When you invest in stocks, bonds or mortgages, you consider not only intrinsic value, but MORAL RISK.

When you accept Annuity Agreements of the Home and Foreign Mission Boards of the Methodist Episco- pal Church, you not only accept an' obligation of intrinsic value, but one with NO moral risk.

The ret~rns from them are certain and sure.

For full information write to GeorgeM. Fowles, Treasurer, Board of Foreign Missions, 150 Fifth Avenue New York, or W. J. Elliott, Treasurer, Board of Home Mission~ and Chur~h Extension, 1701 Arch Street, Philadelphia, Pa.

TEXTS FOR WINTER CLASSES Fundamentals for Daily Living How to Use the Bible By Robert SeBec. Smith By L. Wendell Filield A text book for students. Some of the chapter headings A book which should be read by those who think they know how to use it as well as by those who have doubts are: ThinkinR" and Living. about its value as a guide for present day living, It is not Fatherhood of God. a technicaL heavy document but an interesting, very read· Faith: the Key to .' bundant LivioJ:!. able discussion written especial[y as a study for inter· Love: the Supreme Motive of Life. mediate g!"oups.

The Power of the Holy Spirit. Price. cloth. 95cents: paper. 55 cents Price, cloth, $1.50; paper, $1.00 Paul the Conqueror The Untried Door By Mary Redington ElY'

By R.ichard Roberta The storr of Paul's life of conquest; conquest of his early training; heritage and environment in the moment of reve- To those looking for a book on the present social problems lation on the Damascus road. and the conquest ofendic$s writtcn.from the religious point of view, we recommend hardshios and opposltion in the long Years of establishing this book, as Dr. Roberts has vital knowledge of the pres- the church. t"ot social problems and a wide familiarity with types of Christian thinking. He reduces the situation to its basic Price~ boards. 75 cents; paper. 50 cents principles and puts the solution llP to the individllal who for the most part has tried. not Christianity. but an inherited system of Christian thought Price, $1.50 A Significant book for all who are Interested in the Peoples of the WorId THE FOLK SONGS OF MANY PEOPLES 'By Florence Hudson Botsford Durin2" her frequent visits abroad Florence Hu:ison Botsford has been gathering these songs. Herbook con- tains the music jotted down often 00 old scraps of paper at some. village festival: the words in the originat tongue: and translations of these words into EOj;flish poetry by such artists as Edna St. Vincent Millay. Edgar Lee Masters. Margaret Widdemer. Jacob Robbins.

V(}L I-JUST OUT-Price. paper;$2,75; cloth, $325 Contains 145 songs of the Balkan. Baltic and Slavic peoples.

Book.hop. THE WOMANS PRESS 600 Lexington Ave. E",erywbere or New York City Please mention THl~ MISSIONARY RltVIl.l;W OF T HJt WOkLD in writing to advertisers. JEWISH GHBO A ~arterly Magazine Published by the Board of Home Missions of the Presbyterian Church, u. s: A.

156 Fifth Avenue, N. Y. JOHN STUART CONNING, Editor Will /eeep you informed concerning movements among the Jews in this time of change.

Will answer your questions about the condition of the Jews in the United States.

Will tell you what is being done for their evangeliza- tion, and the results of the work.

Yearly Subscription Single Number . 50 Cents 15 Cents Please mention THE MISSIOrMRY Rtvntw OJl' 'tHt WORLD in writing to advertisers.

The Missionary Review of the World — August 1921

interdenominational illustrated magazine recording the social and

conditions throughout the world and the progress of Christianity Published by Missionary Review Publishing Company, Inc.

Controlled by an Interdenominational Board of Directors ROBeRT E. SPEER, D.D., President WALTER McDOUGAll" Treasurer FRANK L. BROWN, LL.D., Vice-President DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Secretary PROF. HARLAN P. BeACH, D.D. MRS. E. C. CRONK REV. WM. 1. CHAMBERLAIN, PH.D. MRS. HENRY W. PEABODY FREDERICK L. COLVER DICKINSON W. RICHARDS FLg"IKG H. REvllLL Cooperating with an Interdenominational Editorial Council Representing the Foreign Missions Conference of North AmErica, The Women's Federation of Foreign Mission Boards, The Home Missions Council, The Council of 'Nomen for Home Missions, The World's Sunday School Association, The Student Volunteer Movement, and The Missionary Education Movement.

REV. ALFRED WMS. ANTHONY, D.D. RI(V. AR"rLEY B. PARSON REV. ENOCH F. BE;Lr. FLORENCE; E. QUlNI,AN W. E. DoUGHTY REV. WILLIAM P. SCHELl.

FRANKLIN D. COGSWEl.L REV. F. C. STllPHENSON, M.D. REV. W. H. (~RIFFITH THOMAS. D.D. REV. S. (~. INMAN REV. MILLS J. TAYLOR MRS. ORRIN R. Juno F. P. TURNER Rev. RAJ,PH WELLES KE':U:R. D.D. REV. CHARLES L. WHITE. D.O.

MRS. WM. A. MONTGOMERY ROBERT P. WILDER REV. L. B. WOLF, D.O.

Editorial and Business Staff DnAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor HENRIETTA M. HYSLOP, Assistant Editor REV. THEODORE F. BeNzE MRS. E. C. CRONK Foreign Exchanges Editor 0/ Best Methods MRS. HENRY W. PEABODY, Woman's Foreign Mission Bulletin FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, Woman's Home Mission Bulletin Important Announcements CORRESPONDE;NCE.-All correspondence relating to editorial and Imsiness matters should be sent to the MISSIONARY Rf;Vl'eW PUBLISHING COMPANY, INC., 156 Fifth Avenue, New York, or to 3rd and Reily Sts., Harrisburg, Pa.

CHECKS and money orders for subscriptions, etc., should be made out to order of the MISSroNARY RltVI.W l'UBLlSHlNG COM.PANY" INC.

SUBSCRIPTION RATES.-One year, $2.50. Club rates for five or more subscriptions sent at one time. $2.00 each. Extra postage to Foreign Countries, SO cents (no extra postage to Shanghai, Cuba, Mexico or Canada, or any United States territories), Subscriptions payable strictly in advance.

RECEIPTS.-The date recorded on the wrapper indicates date of expiration of subscription. Change in this date indicates receipt of payment for subscription. This change is made the month after the remittance is received. No receipts will be sent by mail unless requested.

DISCONTINUANCES.-Subscriptions are discontinued on date of expiration. Subscribers are expected to remit payment of sUhscription promptly. An expiration notice is inserted in the last REVIEW for which subscription is paid.

Iar'CHANGE OF ADDRESS.-In sending ward as to change of address, renewal or discontinuance, kindly give fllll post office addresses, new and old. Notification should be sent at least two weeks prior to date of change. Please indicate if change in address is temporary or permanent.

Missionary Review Publishing Co., Inc.

Third and Reily Sts., Harrisburg, Pa. 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City Please mention TnE: MISSION.RY Rgvn:w Ol~ 'rUt; VORLU in writing to advertisers. Montgomery Ward &Co. *orbon MISSIONARY BUREAU o Chicago, U. s. A. . THEOLOGICAL, Missionary, Re- ligious – Educational College has made a specialty of service to Mis- course of 4 years, conege degree sionaries in foreign lands for over 25 years. Our Missionary Bu~eau wiJI glad- of Th.B. Graduate school of Theolly furnish information, and assist you in ogy, 3 year course, graduate degree assembling, packing, and shipping your of B. D. Two year collegiate trainoverseas equipment. You save money by ing cou rse. Interdenominational. taking advantage of our low carload Of fuJI conege and graduate grade, freight rates. Before planning your with a wide range of studies,. peroverseas outfitting write for our MIS- meated by a remarkable evangelical SIONARY CIRCULAR and large spirit. Notable faculty and student CATALOGUE of general merchandise body. New and beautiful fireproof sent free with buildings, with dormitories. Organ- Ized religious work. Self-support. PRICES GREATLY REDUCED For catalog and correspondence address Prices are reduced on nearly aU Jines. On many items our 1921 prices are more GORDON COLLEGE OF THEOLOG1f than one-third below 1920 catalogue AND MISSIONS prices. Our catalogue will give you the lowest prices obtainable on high quality NATHAN R. WOOD, President, Boston. M….. merchandise.

We guarantee safe delivery of our merchandise Anywher~ in the World.

EDITORIAL AND BUSINESS Everywhere" are to be taken from the MIS- CHAT SIONARY ReVIEW OF" 'I'HE WORLD. The author of the new mission study WHeN You CHANGe YOUR ADDReSS textbook, "The Kingdom and the Nations," Subscribers who go away from home during the summer, or who remove to ~n­ has named the REVIEW as "one of the ilother address, should notify our snbscrip- luminating and inspiring adjuncts to the tion department, 156 Fifth Avenue, New study conrse for the year." The Woman's York, at least one month in advance if Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbythey wish their REVIEW address changed. terian Church, U. S. A., recommends the Give both old and new addresses, and state R';VIEW as "one of the essential pieces of whether the change is permanent or, if missionary literature for all who would keep informed on present day missionary progress."

temporary, for how long a period. It is PIC'I'URES AND NEWS WAN'I'ED often simpler and surer for subscribers to have their magazines forwarded from their Missionaries in home and foreign mislocal Post Office, leaving deposit for post- sion fields can cooperate with the ReVIEW, age, if a change of address is temporary. and can render a real serviCe to the King- dom of God by forwarding to the office of ReMEMBER-give Us notice one month in the REVIEW interesting pictures and news advance, and stmte whether it is permanent concerning: or temporary, ·if yo·u 'wish us to make the Conditions in mission.lands. Important events. change in address.

PU'I''I'ING 'I'HE "REVIEW" '1'0 WORK Notable missionaries and native Chris- Several of the Home and Foreign Mis- tians. sion Boards are finding the REVIEW' of such value in increasing missionary interest and Answers to prayer. in promoting the missionary cause. that they Methods that have proved successful in arousing interest or bringing spiritual re- mhL . .

are sending the magazine to their ministers Missionary problems and adventures. at home and their missionaries abroad. Mail to the "Picture and News Depart- The United Christian Missionary Society ment," MISSIONARY REVIEW oJ! 'I'HI; WORI.D, makes a subscription to the ReVIEW one of 156 Fifth Avenue, New York. the requirements for mission study circles, . Manuscript and pictures wilI be returned and in the monthly programs "Echoes from if desired.

Please mention TUE HlSSIOlC'AllY REvIBW OF TilE WORLD in writing to advertisers. THE MISSIONARY Review of the WorId DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor CONTENTS FOR AUGUST, 1921 Page POSTER COVER–" The Desire' of All Nations"

FRONTISPIECE .. , ….. DR. SHELTON CROSSING THE MOUNTAINS IN EASTERN TIBET EDITORIAL COMMENT …….. " ……. , ……. ,., …………….. , ….. .

THE PRESIDENT'S MISSIONARY TOUR INVESTIGATING THE CITIES HARNESSING YOUTH FOR WORLD SERVICE GODLESS SOCIALISM AND THE CHILDREN STUDENT WORK IN AUSTRIA WILL ARMENIA BE SAVED?

THE PRESENT SITUATION IN HUNGARY STUDENTS AMONG THE LUMBER CAMPS … , .•.. ALFRED WMS. ANTHONY 595 An mterestmg story of students who visited the lumber camps of the Northwest to do Christian work in summer.

A FILIPINO FISHER FOR SOULS ….. , …. , . , ……… , . JAMES A. GRAHAM 606 .PIONEERING AMONG THE TIBETANS ………. , …••…… A. L. SHELTON 607 A description of the land and people of the" Hermit Nation" of Central AM, to which Dr. Shelton has been one of the few Christian missionaries to gam an entrance.

ADVENTURES ON THE MONGOLIAN PLAINS .••… W. R. AND ANNA STEWART 613 The story of a unique wedding anniversary journey among the nomads of the great plateaus of Central Asw,.

SOIL CULTURE AND SOUL CULTURE IN BURMA . . . . . . • . BRAYTON C. CASE 619 An account of the relation of agriculture to missionary work as it has been demonstrated among the Karens of Burma.

BEST METHODS …. , ……………. , …….. , .EDITED BY MRS. E, C. CRONK 633 How TO USE DIVERSIFIED GIl!'TS IN THE INTEREST OF MISSIONS WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN……..•……….. ,., ….•. , ..

………. , .•••• ', ……… , ..•.. ," . EDITED BY MRS, HENRY W. PEABODY 639 A CHINESE GIRL'S DREAM WOMEN WORKING TOGETHER NEWS FROM MANY LANDS 644 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY 659 TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published Monthly. Copyrighted, 1921, by Missionary Review Publishing Company, Inc. All rights reserved. Entered as second-class matter at the Post Office at Harrisburg, Pa., under the Act of March 3, 1879.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, In•• Robert E. Speer, President Frank L. Brown, Vice-President Delavan L. Pierson, Secretary Walter McDougall, Treasurer Publication office, ad & Reily Sts., Harrisburg, Fa. Editorial and Business Office, 156 Fifth Avenue, 2$C. a copy $~.50 a year New York City.

• 'Entered as secand-class matter at the Post Office Harrisbure, Pa.• under Act of March 3, IS79.

Copyrichted, Ipal

SHELTON TRAVELING IN THE MOUNTAINS OF

Nearing the top of Mt. Daso, 16,000 feet above sea level, in Eastern Tibet

MISSIONARY

EVIEW'

VOL. AUGUST, 1921 NUMBER XLIV EIGHT THE PRESIDENT'S MISSIONARY TOUR.

ROBERT E. SPEER, the President of the Missionary Review Publishing Company, Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions and President of the Federal Council of Churches of Christ in America, is planning to leave early in August for an eight months' tour of the Asiatic mission fields. The tour will include a brief visit to China and the Philippines, several months in India, an inspection of Mesopotamia and Persia and probably an oveiland journey through the Caucasus, or the Persian Gulf, returning to America by way of Europe.

Included in Dr. Speer's plans are monthly articles in the REVIEW, describing conditions as he sees them in these important, but greatly disturbed lands of Asia. China is torn by factions seeking to become a strong nation and threatened with the evils ofa godless socialism. India is .struggling between a desire for unity and power and a noncooperation movement for self-determination, even though it means self-destruction. Mesopotamia is still unevangelized and in the balances between Arab and British domination; and Persia, the land of martyrs, is on the brink of destruction with a weak and unstable government. Dr. Speer's first missionary tour to these lands twentyfive years ago produced the volume" Missions and Politics in Asia." The contrasts discovered in the present tour in the political and social conditions, and the progress of Christianity in these lands during a quarter of a century will be of great interest and value.

Mr. Speer will be accompanied on a large part of his tour by Mr. Russell Qarter, Assistant Treasurer of the Presbyterian Board, and by Mr. Henry H. Welles, Jr., of New York.

Independently, but at about the same time, Mr. James M. Speers, the well known and well loved missionary layman, will spend about 585

a year in the mission fields, where he and Mrs. Speers will visit two sons, one ·of whom is a missionary in China and the other in India. 1fr. John D. Rockefeller, Jr., is likewise leaving this summer to visit China and to attend the opening of the Peking Medical College. Dr. James L. Barton has recently left America to visit China, and Dr. Joseph C. Robbins, secretary of the American Baptist Foreign Missionary Society,)s sailing for India.

These expert missionary students and advocates will act as eyes and ears for our readers, reporting in the REVIEW from month to month what they see of interest in these great lands on the other side of God's world.

HARNESSING THE YOUTH FOR WORLD· SERVICE A MAMMOTH convention of young people met in New York early in July and commemorated the forty years of Christian En- deavor work throughout the world. Nearly twenty thousand Endeavorers came together from all over North America, and from some foreign lands. They listened to inspiring messages from such men as S. D. Gordon, Robert E. Speer and Samuel M. Zwemer; saw exhibits of the great achievements and progress of Endeavor work, and then scattered to tlieir several homes to carry back impetus to new service for Christ and humanity. These delegates represent an enrolment of about 40,000,000 people of all nations.

The Society was organized by Dr. Francis E. Clark forty years ago in Portland, Maine. Thirty years ago, when a Convention was held in New York, thirty-five thousand assembled from America and from foreign lands. This Society has not only been the means of enlisting and training the youth of our churches in Christian service, but has been a great factor in uniting Christians of all creeds, races and classes in loyalty to Christ. The Endeavor Movement has been thoroughly missionary, and has been a valuable aid in every mission field. It is the training school of the Church.

Dr. Clark notes the following signs of progress in the forty years of Christian Endeavor service in World Missions: "Scarcely three years after the movement was founded a society was formed in Hawaii, then a missionary land. Another was formed the same year in China, and still another in India. Years before societies were organized in Great Britain, Germany, Scandinavia or Australia, societies began to grow in several lands where American missionaries had gone. These missionaries soon made up their minds that Christian Endeavor was good for their work and could be adapted to the needs of their ~onve:rts, as well as to the young Christians in the homeland.

"The Society took root in India about the time it reached China, though Christian Endeavor had been abundantly known since the time

EDITORIAL COMMENT

of William Carey the First. The societies very soon multiplied, until now there are over two thousand societies and sixty thousand mem- bers. A hopeful development has been the formation of many small Endeavor groups in village communities, where there are very few Ohristians, all connected with one strong central church. In many respects the most remarkable convention I have ever attended in all these forty years, was the World's Oonvention in 1909 in Agra, India. Four hundred missionaries from the different boards in India, Bur- ma and Oeylon, came together. Four thousand native Ohristians came also, some walking a hundred miles to get to Agra, and preach- ing the Gospel in all the villages on their route. Some hundreds came from Burma, bringing twenty missionaries with them, fifteen hundred miles.

"In Japan, Korea and in the Islands of the Sea, I have seen the same spirit manifested in conventions large and small. Human nature is very much the same in all continents, the same under yellow, brown and black skins as under white. Principles and ideals and methods and pledges and work which inspire and interest new-born Ohristians, whatever their age, in this country, do the same for those in other lands.

"World wide missions have also had a very great affect upon Endeavorers at home. World missions have enlarged their knowl- edge of the world and mankind. Young people belong to the thou- sands and thousands of mission study classes that have been formed in OhristianEndeavor societies. To them missionary study is not the dull location of places on a map, but the study of the spots where their own brothers and sisters work, or where their foreign brothers and sisters live.

"At the Oonvention in New York in 1892, the Movement made missionary interests emphatic by advocatiug the tithing of incomes for God's treasury. The result was the" Tenth Legion," with over 57,000 Legionaries actually enrolled, and many times as many more influenced to give regularly and proportionately, as God has prospered them.

"Many Endeavorers have also given themselves for Ohristian service at home and abroad. But the greatest benefit from mission- .ary study and interest is the broadening of the minds and sympathies of these young people in their comrades the world around, and in the uncounted millions in all lands for whom Ohrist died, and whom only missionaries at home and abroad can reach. The fellowship thus engendered is precious beyond words. As the Endeavorers sing and pray and give their testimonies in their own churches, they remember their comrades in every land who are singing and praying and testifying with them. Their hearts are warmed and enlarged, their love for the Master grows deeper and stronger, their minds expand with

their hearts and they fulfil more the purpose of the Society. Already . over 5000 Endeavorers are enrolled as volunteers· for Christ's service at home or abroad. "

A NEW NEGRO BISHOP FOR LIBERIA A SIGNIFICANT event in the centennial year of Protestant Episcopal missions was the consecration to the bishopric of Dr. T. Momolu Gardiner, of Cape Palmas, Liberia, which took place June 23d in New York City, in the presence of a distinguished group of white bishops and laity, and about 500 members of the col- ored ·race. The President of Li- beria, who has been in Washing- ton for three months, came· with all his staff, and Rev. Nathan Matthews for mer missionary who gave the new bishop his ele- me~tary education, took parf in the service.

Bishop Gardiner is fifty-one years old, is the son of a Moham- medan priest and lived the first . ten years of his life in the jungle.

Today he speaks English per- fectly and is well versed in both Latin and Greek. He has never before been away from Africa.

In his consecration charge, Bishop W. H. Overs said: "You are a member of the BISHOP T. MOMOLU GARDINER Vey tribe, one of the most prom- ising tribes in Liberia. But it is the only tribe in the Republic that is influenced by Mohammedanism.

Your name is Momolu, which means in English, Mohammed. Your father, a Mohammedan priest, gave yon that name, but he also sent you to a Christian school-St. John's, Cape Mount, to learn letters.

You learned to be a Christian. Gradually you have come to the posi- tion you now hold. What a responsibility is yours I You must claim your tribe for Christ.

"Just before I came from Monrovia, last month, one .of your chiefs, 11 Mohammedan, came to me and said: 'The mosqlle in my town is falling down, if you will send me a teacher, I will build a Christian church in the very place where the mosque stood." It is prophetic, it will come. You particularly represent these people.

Your task is tremendous, but the opportunity is magnificent."

EDITORIAL COMMENT

. THE PRESENT SITUATION IN HUNGARY .

A N unusually large number of the present rulers of Hungary are Protestants, e. g., the Regent Horthy; the Prime Minister, . Count Bethlen; the Minister of Foreign Affairs, Count Banffy; the Minister of Finance, Hegediis, who is responsible for most of the hope and courage in the economical future of the country; the Minis- ter of Home Affairs, Count Raday; and the present Szabo, who is Minister of Agriculture. These all "belong to the Reformed Church.

All parties in Hungary are following what is called "a Christian course," i. e. anti-Jewish. It is a natural reaction after Bolshevism, which was led by the Jew Bela Khun and lasted for five months in a reign of terror that the people will not soon forget. This so-called "Christian course" means more than merely anti-Semitism in general life. In the Poszony refugee university in Budapest, 30% of all the students are Jews. In the Kolesvar refugee University in Buda- pest more than 33% of the students are Jews. There are 394 students in the medical faculty of the Kolesvar University in Budapest, and of these 341 are Jews. The general principle now adopted by the Budapest University authorities is that Jews should be admitted to the University only in the same proportion as they constitute in the general population of the country, i. e. 5% o, 6%. A student jury in- vestigates if the Jewish applicant for admission was a Bolshevist during the recent uprising, and if he was, then the authorities exclude him. There were hundreds of Jewish students in the Bolshevist up- rising, being members of what was called the Galilee AssocIation. The whole Jewish question is a most serious one throughout south- eastern Europe, where they seem to be nearly universa 11y disliked and feared.

The university authorities in Hungary are plutl!,ing an exchange of professors with universities among kindred peoples, such as those in Finland, Esthonia, Turkey and Japan, the object being to promote in this way so(;ial and economic relations. They hope later to ex- change professorR in England, France .and America.

The Student Christian Association is exerting a helpful influence on the young men and young women in the universities, and after some recent meetings held for the students, over 80 young men 9ud women in Budapest gave their names to join Bible groups.

Plans '….ere made at once for ten groups for men and three for women in order to study the character of Jews, temptations, the possibilities of the Christian life and social questions. The large number of Protestants among the students in Hungary is an important factor.

The economic situation makes everything difficult and causes much suffering. If prices in America were to rise in the same pro- portion as they have in Hungary it would be necessary to pay fifty ce•nts to post a letter; a hat would cost $100; a pair of shoes $200; a

suit of clothes $1000. The average Hungarian income has increased seven to eight times what it was before the war, but the cost of living has increased one hundred times. People live in railroad cars which the government places at their disposal, 250 cars are now being used in Budapest. In the winter 1,000 cars were inhabited. The situation is difficult but there is a great opportunity for Christian work.

WILL ARMENIA BE SAVED ~ EVERYONE knows the story of Armenian martyrdom and hun- dreds of thousands of Christians have given gladly and gener- ously in the hope that someway may be found to save this his- toric race, and especially to relieve the suffering of those who have been exiled, tortured and starved through no fault of their own.

But it is not enough to give sixty million dollars and to send clothing, medicineEl, food and other supplies to the Near East. It is not enough to organize relief and to send men and women to distribute aid, to establish orphanages, hospitals, schools and industrial work for the benefit of the Armenians. Some means must be found to put an end to the cruel tragedies which have caused this suffering. But not only are conditions still so disturbed in Asia Minor that the exiled Armenians cannot return to their homes but new massacres are reported as perpetrated by Nationalist troops and other enemies of the Armenians. New hordes of refugees mean more widows and orphans, and more tales of suffering.

The Near East Relief reports that the entire present area of their relief work, from the Dardanelles to the Caspian Sea and from Syria to Mesopotamia is in a chaotic state, and many districts are the scenes of new disasters. Anatolia, Armenia, Kurdistan and Asia Minor are under the government of Mustapha Kemal Pasha, the leader of the Turkish Nationalist Party, with his capital at Angora. He has not agreed to the Treaty of Sevres. Kemal Pasha had representatives at the Premiers' Conference in London in March, but they did not commit the N-ationalists to any policy of protection for the minority populations in his domain.

The French, who with the English ha'le occupied Cmcia for more than two years, are reported to be withdrawing their military forces and turning the large Armenian populations, assembled there under allied protection, over to the control of the Nationalist Turks. Armenians constitute the large proportion of the poputation of that area. The French used Armwians as soldiers to help them subjugate the country. These Armenian troops are now being disarmed before giving back the control to the Turks who boast of the revenge they wi.ll take upon the Christian populations in Cilicia when they return to power, It is reported that Turkish Nationalists have proclaimed that the mosques and minarets destroyed in their cOllflicts

EDITORIAL COMMENT

with the French will be rebuilt with the skulls of Armenians. Women and children declare that they would choose death, in whatever form it might come, to such a state of distress, of hopelessness, and of perpetual terror, and yet no way of escape opens before them. Among these distracted Christian peoples a state of panic prevails. Their safety seems to lie' only in flight. There appears to be no protection for them in territory controlled by the Turkish National- ists, and the French protest their going into French Syria. They cannot emigrate to a foreign country, for the most of them are ab- solutely destitute, and no country will receive them as refugees. They seem condemned to certain death.

In all the territory controlled by the Nationalists there is no assural}ce that the life of Ohristian minorities will be protected and they be allowed to reoccupy the homes and lands from which they have been driven and there become self-supporting. The giving of . food and shelter alone will not suffice for future protection to the Christian minorities under the control of the Nationalist Turks. If the co:ntributions of past years are not to be wasted and the sacri- ficial work of Armenian Relief come to nothing, then America and the Allied Governments must protect these threatened people. Eng- land, France and Italy have it largely in their power to control the Turkish situation, but they must enforce the demand that exiled and menaced peoples be restored to their homes and protected there. America should support the Allies in this demand. At the same time that we give to Armenian relief and pray to God for these suf- ferers, it behooves us to use our greatest influence with Congress to put an end to these atrocities and to establish peace.

Dr. James L. Barton, the chairman of the Near East Relief, puts his argument for American intervention in Armenia as follows: 1. Europe is physically exhausted. The losses in man power borne by England, France and Italy, not to menti.on the Central Powers, were appalling. This makes it difficult for France and Eng- land to maintain their military forces in Constantinopln, Syria, Meso- potamia and other areas over which they have accepted ,'1 considerable measure of responsibility.

2. The sense of political morality seems lost. Expediency seems to dominate everything in European governments while each country aims at securing for itself, of advantage or acquisition, the most possible.

Idealism has suffered shipwreck as the nations drift apart into secret intrigue. No country in Europe trusts any other country to be true to previous understandings or even to signed a.greements.

3. Turkey, under the control of Mustapha K(,mal, who has re- pudiated the Sevres Treaty, is unrestrained. Turkey has formed a partial alliance with the Bolshevists of the Transcaucasus, in order to strengthen her arm against the divided Allies of the West.

4. Armenia and the Armenians are left almost wholly unprotected. Throughout Asia Minor, where Mustapha holds plenary control, there is no restraining force to stay the hand of the Turk in his dealing with the Armenians and Greeks.

This is one of the most tragic situations confronting the world today, and, so far as one can see, there is no power in Europe or in Asia to change it for the better. Representativel! of European governments say that if America would, she could save the day.

The question seems to be whether the missionary work and the relief work done by American Christians for Armenians and Assyrians shall go for naught, or whether the American government will cooperate with European Allies and declare thLt order must be restored in the Near East.

GODLESS SOCIALISM AND THE CHILDREN.

R.ADICALISM, Bolshevism and similar social creeds might find some ground for defense if they were merely pIotests against selfish capitalism and autocracy. There are enough evils in the present political and social system to demand radical reforms. But radical socialism has become anti-Christian, and anti-religious; declaring that religion keeps men in the bondage of fear-fear of God, fear of selfishness, fear of wrong doing-so that capitalists can control them. When they reject Christ and His standards as too altruistic, and teach children to disregard God and disbelieve the Bible, then it is time to fight Bolshevism with spiritual weapons.

Not long ago the Philadelphia Inquirer published an editorial describing these conditions as they exist in Russia: "Never return here with your children," is the message of a woma~ in Moscow to a relative. If they survive famine and disease, the Bolsheviki will make animals of them. A better-known witness, the Baroness Wrangel, wife of the general who commanded the anti- Bolshevist army in the south of Russia, says practically the same thing. The demoralization of our boys and girls, the next generation of Russians, she declares, is one of the blackest tragedies of the Bolshevik nightmare.

It has been one of the chief purposes of Bolshevist propaganda everywhere to poison the minds of the young. There are schools in America where the process is being carried on. Impressions made upon the mind in the fluid state of immaturity quickly harden and become fixed. The Russian children, we are told, are "morally dead. " Bolshevism is primarily a complete reversal of the moral order of the world. It would take a visit to Rus1sia to grasp the situation in all its details. H. G. Wells and others who have gone thither keenly sympathizing with the Bolshevists have come back dis'illusioned. If young Russia has been half as badly demoralized as

EDITORIAL COMMENT

these witnesses assert, the problem of recovery from the Bolshevist terror has become greatly complicated. Bolshevism. has been a worse scourge to Russia than the Black Death of the Middle Ages. That destroyed bodies; this destroys souls. It would be too much to say that the case of Russia is hopeless. Nevertheless it is plain that, if those on the threshold of life are morally dead, the blight may be one which the third and fourth generation will be put to it to obliterate.

The same danger faces any system of government or of education that does not recognize God and His standards as of primary importance. The cause of the crime :vave in America, and the libertinism among young people is undoubtedly not the war, high prices nor industrial unrest, but is the lack of an intelligent faith in God as a lovipg Father and righteous Judge; and the failure to accept His standards revealed in the Bible, as the basis of conduct. Commercial prosperity will not save Russia and will not save America. Turning to God through Christ in repentance and obedience is the only way.

A CRISIS IN EDUOATION IN SOUTH AFRICA M ISSION work in South Africa is passing through a crisis. The natives, Christian and heathen alike, are asserting their independence to an alarming extent. The great mass of natives are yet unable to read or write, and consequently can be led by a few educated native fanatics into almost any kind of savage demonstration. Mission work is difficult enough under the most favorable circumstances, but among a people restless and on the verge of an uprising it is ten fold harder.

For many years in South Africa Ohristian missionaries have not been greatly hindered by the Government. The civilizing and educating of the natives has been left largely in the hands of missionaries whose faithfulness is evident by the number of schools and chapels in every part of the country. The Government has extended some aid financially to the different mission schools but now the education of the natives has reached a point where the Government wishes to take a more direct control over them in order to mold their minds. This mayor may not be a blessing to the Africans.

The Ohief Inspector of Native Education of the Cape Colony has said, "The aim of the Government is to make the missionary extinct, not as a man, but as a supervisor a nd manager of schools." This does not mean that the Government does not appreciate what the missionaries have done, and it still hopes that the missionaries will continue until its arrangements are completed, but'it does mean that the Government is going to. assume in a more direct way the task of educating its native subjects.

In the past the African has looked to the missionary as his bene-

factor from whom he received medicine when sick, the comforts of religion and education for his children. To-day the native considers that the Government and not the missionary is bestowing upon him the greatest good. The school house is built for him and the school books are given him so that the missionary's high prestige has been lowered.

The field is still open for religious activity, and many of the missions in the country are devoting all their time and strength to the teaching of religion. The advantage the true missionary had in giving Christian education to the native youth was great. The country as a whole will feel the influence of this education for years to come. Under the coming Government supervision of education teachers will be appointed to schools not so much because of character, but rather because of literary attainments. This may involve real spiritual loss. The native of South Africa is looked upon as the property of the Government and foreign missionaries cannot inter·· fere and say where or how the native shall be educated. Taking into consideration the future policy of the Government with regard to native education it would seem unwise for foreign missionary socIeties to spend large sums of American money for school buildings and equipment, but there is yet a great field for the missionary in bringing the true Gospel of Jesus Christ to the multitude of heathen in South Africa.

CHINA'S FIRST WOMAN PREACHER Miss Ding So Sing, the first licensed woman preacher in China-the land where woman has been esteemed inferior for un- counted generations-was recently licensed by Bishop Keeney at the fiftieth anniversary of Methodist work on Haitang Island, Fukien. She is a third generation Christian, has been trained in mission schools and taught school to repay financial help in receiving her education. She writes of her call to preach: "My grandfather was one of the oldest preachers in the Conference, while my father was a member of this Conference. I was taught the Bible and was told tha.t I was a child of God. But I was just like Peter. When the Lord asked him if he loved Him, Peter replied, 'Of comse I do.' But he didn't, realTy. He took it for granted that he loved Him. So did I.

"Last year I realized that I had many faults. I would go to my room and pray about them, asking for forgiveness. Before long I would do the same thing over again.

"Finally, last spring a Chinese woman came to our church in Foochow speak· ing with a strange power. Her words exactly fitted me, as she described the merely nominal Christian, and when she told of the remedy, I wanted it. It was simply to have Christ live in me. I asked Him to e.ome in, and He did.

, 'Since then it has seemed as if the days are too short for me to do all I want to do for Him. I am helping on Sundays to :pass the Word out to those in the villages away from our school, and I want to go to Nanking Bible School, so that I can be trained for giving my whole time to telling the women of China about this living Chrillt J "-Christian A.dvocate.

A "MODERN LUMBER CAMP IN HUMBOLDT COUNTY

Students Among the Lumber Jacks BY REV. ALFRED WILLIAMS ANTHONY, D. D. Seeretary of the Home Missions Council T HE lumberjack field is a large one. Lumber camps in Minne- sota, Wisconsin, Michigan, Montana, Idaho, Washington, Ore- gon and California, employ "from twenty thousand to fifty thousand men in each state. There is a large group also in the Appalachian Mountains of the southern states, chiefly Negro workers;· and other camps in northern New York and northern New England, particularly Maine,- the men in which are largely French Canadians. Fully a half million men are engaged in this industry.

In the N'orthwest serious problems arise, because of radicallsm prevalent among the men. "Loggers are almost overwhelmingly radical and strongly I. W. W. in convictions. The men are indoctrinated with the ideas of the 'revolution.' They look upon the ministers as parasites. They hold that the churches are capitalistic and that there will be no church in the 'revolution.' They are uncompromising in their hostility to the present ownership and opera- tion of the lumber industry.' 't For the purpose of becoming acquainted with these men, and knowing their conditions and their thoughts, four denominations, through their Home Mission agencies, last summer sent twelve stu- – .The report 'of the Joint Committee on Migrant Groups of the Home Missions Council and the Council of Women tor Home Missions.

tPreliminary survey of the Interchurch World Movement.

595

dents from the seminaries into the lumber camps of the Northwest.:j: The students went as workmen, not as missionaries, each seeking and holding a job, and mingled as fellow laborers among the men. No sanctimoniousness was assumed, for it surely would have been resented. 'L'wo objects were in view; one was to discover ann. report back to the Boards the moral ;lnd religious needs of the men, and the other was to bring the young investigators themselves into vital contact with industry and its problems, as a preparation for life work in the ministry. So well were both of these objects aecomplished that MEN AT DINNER IN A MODE'RN LOGGING CAMP the Boards are planning to dispatch another contingent of students this year on similar errands. The reports of these young men furnish interesting reading. Some of their conclusions are summarized here.

The lumber jacks are a motley company. Some are mere boys, out for adventure, or escaped from restraint of home and civilization. Some are old men, grizzled and hardened by work and exposure. Many are illiterate; but there is a good share of well educated men, some with college degrees. There are foreigners from every land, but Swedes and Norwegians are most numerous.

tThe Baptist. Congregat!onal1st. Methodist and Presbyterian.

STUDENTS AMONG '.rHE LUMBER JACKS

Very few are married. They are restless and exacting, staying but a short time, if conditions are not to their liking.

There is a wide variety of conditions reported in the camps; but on the whole the men's physical comfort aud welfare are ade- quately cared for. Spring'beds in most of the camps have taken the place of hard bottomed bunks. Sheets and pillow cases have begun to supplement blankets; cleanliness and suitable ventilation are increasing. But particularly do the companies strive to furnish a good table, with the best and most expensive foods in great abundance, and well cooked. The men will stop work if the food is not satisfactory. .

One report gives the following sample menu 'of camp fare; BREAKFAST.

Hot Cereal and Cream (Carnation Milk undiluted) White Bread Raisin Cake.

Fried Potatoes Ham Soft Boiled Eggs Pancakes Coffee DINNER.

Halibut and Creamed Pea Gravy Mutton, Spanish (Tomatoes) Boiled Potatoes Corn on Cob String Beans Peach Pie Lettuce Salad, Mayonnaise Tea Pudding and Cream Coffee Milk (Canned) SUNDAY SUPPER.

Lettuce Salad and Dressing Mutton Vegetable Stew Steak Fresh Tomatoes Potatoes Beans Creamery Butter Pickled Beets Milk Cornbread Raisin Bread Preserved Peaches and Pears Tea Coffee "Then, " says the student reporting, "some of those backwoods epicures 'kicked' at the diet! I am not accurate; not' some' but most. And how about the conservation of food in the kitchen1 Day after day I have seen literally barrels of fresh lettuce, tomatoes, meat, potatoes and every sort of food thrown away. For the company did not dare to serve any' left overs,' even in a converted form, at the next meal, for fear the men might become dissatisfied and go to some other camp. (Our board cost us $1.00 a day. It cost the' Company $1.68 a day per man)."

The working day in the camps is eight hours. There is a difference of opinion as to the severity of the work, and the amount of work done, but .on the whole the testimony shows that the labor is strenuous and the work is generally well performed. Some of the men are hard workers, while B..proportion of shirkers makes a strong impression on the minds of the observers. When the day s work is :2

of finished, there is scarcely anything in the way of recreation or diver- sion to engage attention. There is need for good motion pictures, games, books and magazines. One man suggests that mnsic "hould be furnished, with a piano, or organ, or other instrnmpnb. 'l'he men sing now, but ribald songs, or songs against society and against tIm Churcb.

The following sample in the language of the logger shows wJlat he thinks of the Church: "If you all will shut your trap I will tell you 'bout a chap That was broke and up against it, too, for fair, He was not the kind to shirk, He was looking hard for work, But he heard the same old story everywhere.

CHORUS.

"Tramp, tramp, tramp, keep on a tramping, Nothing doing here for you; If I catch you 'round again, You will wear the ball and chain, Keep on tramping, that's the best thing you can do.

" 'Cross the street a sign he read, 'WORK for Jesus,' so it said, And he said, 'Here's my chance, I'll surely try,'

And he kneeled upon the floor, Till his knees got rather sore, But at eating time he heard the preacher cry.-Chorus.

"Finally came that happy day, When his life did pass away. He was sure he'd go to Heaven when he died, When he reached the pearly gates, Santa Peter, mean old skate, Slammed the gate right in his face and loudly cried. "-Chorus.

Another song runs as follows: "Long haired preachers come out every night, Try to tell you what's wrong and what's right, But when asked how 'bout something to eat, They will answer with voices so sweet.

CHORUS.

"You will eat, bye and bye, In that gloriQus land beyond the sky; Work and pray, live on hay, You'll get pie in the sky when you die.

"Working men of all countries, unite Side by side we for freedom will fight, When the world .and its wealth we have gained, To the grafters we'll sing this refrain:

STUDENTS AMONG THE LUMBER JACKS

CHORUS.

"You will eat, bye and bye When you've learned how to cook and to fry, Chop some wood, 'twill do you good, And you'll eat in the sweet bye and bye. ,., RADIOALISM.

The prevalent tendencies among the men is toward radicalism of the" 1. W. W." type. So strongly and so adroitly do they point out the social wrongs and the injustices to which they have been obliged to submit in many places, that one of the young student in- vestigators begins his report by saying, "Last evening I voted the Socialist ticket, and if you think that is too radical of me, all I can say is that I wish you could have been in my place last summer."

The Board officer, who sends in his report, says of this young man: "He is quite an 1. W. W., as you will see, but his bark is worse than his bite. He was in the office to see Mr. , and we feel that he is mighty good material for a minister."

One student says: "Perhaps 90% of the men in camp are 'Wobblies'-(that is 1. W. W.) The I. W. W., as is well known, constitute the most radical element of labor today. While American Federation of Labor has adopted the motto, "A fair day's wage for a fair day's work,' this organiZ"ation has adopted as its slogan, 'The abolition of the wage system.' It traces to capitalism all the ills of our present social system. It believes that schools, churches, papers, and even the government itself, is only a tool in the hands of those 'parasites on industry,' and that there can be no lasting change until we 'take the power out of the dollar.' It looks forward to the day, then, when through a 'bloodless revolution' the present order of things will be supplanted by a more advanced standard of 'Industrial Democracy.' " .

Another student reports that only about three men in camp did not belong to the I. W. W. 's, yet all were as kind as they knew: how to be, even after they had discovered that the student was a preacher. He adds: "It seems that the Reds are the only missionaries spreading their teachings among the lumberjacks. They use a paper called the Truth Seeker, published in the city of New York, a publication radically opposed to Christiantiy, the organized Church, and the preacher. This paper was read by all the men, those who were unable to read had it read for them. It came into camp every week. A magazine called the Liberator that advocated the spread of Russian Bolshevism in America was also circulated through the camp. Other magazines and pamphlets, such as the One Big Union and The Nation were spread widely among the loggers.

"As I lived with these IDen from day to day I decided that preaching alone would never reach them or bring them to a knowledge

of Christ.. Their minds are closed against all religious teachings. The only way they will ever be won to Christianity and the Church is through a man or men who are willing to go right into the camps, live under the same conditions, eat at the same table, do the same kind of work that these men have to do, and live the Christlike life among them. Then and only then will they listen to what he may have to say upon religion. A life lived for Christ in their midst is the only argument they will listen to. When a person wins their confidence, he finds that they are really anxious to know about God and the relations He holds to this life and the immortality of the soul. "

EVIL TENDENCIES.

The evils with which the lumberjacks are beset appear to be these: grouchiness because of a false 'attitude toward work and wages; wastefulness and extravagance because jobs are easy to get, pay is high, and there are no. objects for thrift and ambition; and the prevale!lce of profanity, obscenity and irreligion.

"Profanity was almost universal among the" men," says one student, "and blasphemy just as widespread. Coming, as I did, fresh from a Theological Seminary, the language of the camp, for the first two or three weeks, came as a great shock. In time, however, I did not seem to notice it as much. I felt that it was the language the men spoke. It was as natural to them as the use of choice language was to an orator. There were several considerations that removed for me the sting of the profanity. In the first place; the men never thought of what they were saying. Of course, there were occasions, all too frequent, in which filthy talk was deliberately indulged in. But in the majority of instances the words were not indexes to the purposes or emotions of the men. In apparent contradiction to what I have just said, profanity among the men may be explained by the fact that it gives them, under certain conditions, what they think is the only effective outlet for their emotions. The working man feels very keenly. His limited vocabulary (many of them have not had what would correspond to a grade school educl:ttion) breaks down under the weight of his feelings, and he strengthens it with profanity. Again let it be said in fairness to the working man, that those of us who spend our lives in intellectual pursuits cannot really appreciate the terrible annoyances, the almost limitless tax to a man's patience that comes from stumps and roots that are always in the way, hooks that invariably get caught in the wrong place at the wrong time, and many other trials too numerous to mention. The things with which the men work assume real personalities that either help or hinder. When they hinder they come in for their share of abuse. Finally, let it be said that the men put no valup on words. They are but wind, they mean nothing. Action iR th~

THE MEN AND THEIR JOB Camp of Loggers, only one of them American born, standing in the "undercut" of a. big redwood tree in California.

thing that counts with them. These considerations made the profanity of the men less hideous to me than it at first appeared."

As to sex relations, another student writes: "This problem is infinitely more perplexing, more serious, more difficult. There were to my knowledge only three men of the forty-five who were married, or knew anything of the sacredness of the home and its associations.

Women, to the men, were thought of but in one capacity; and these sacred relationships, on which are built the very foundations of civil- ization, are to them but the passing pleasure of an ungoverned pas- sion. If there is a restraining influence on this loose relationship, it is physical and not moral,-namely the fear of disease. The ex- planation or alibi which men give for this attitude is something like this: 'We poor pick and shovel stiffs cannot associate with decent women,-we would not know how to act in their company, even if they would associate with us. We are, therefore, forced, by the very nature of our occupation and social standing, to find the companionship which our natures crave among prostitutes.'

"This argument of course does not hold, but it contains just enough of the element of truth to make it plausible to the man who hears it, and satisfying to him who expresses it. The camp was devoid of all amusement or recreation. Each day brought the same story of eating, working and sleeping, the only divergence came through cards, and playing for money I regret to say, was a pretty widespread pastime~ When, therefore, the men would leave camp for the city, they would feel much as soldiers felt when they got their week end passes, and go to the other extreme. When one realizes that among men who have all the recreation and comfort they need the sex relationships are just as loose as among the 'stiffs' in camp, he feels the solution is too deep seated and difficult to be found in any superficial investigations."

. What appears to be the judgment of all relative to -the attitude of these men toward the Church is well summarized as follows: "First, perhaps, the unreality of the Church's message. The men feel that the great part of the Church's program deals with the hereafter, that its primal aim is to save men's ,souls from hell and for heaven; that it closes its eyes, or is impotent in the face of the great facts of the world, while it feeds it followers on the vague, intangible, indefinite hope of something better after death. The men give very little thought to a hereafter. Many with whom I talked had no belief in a hereafter. They could not believe that the working man who is forced to endure so many of the hardships of the world could be rewarded by an eternity of fire and brimstone. To them immortality was synonymous with Hell or Heaven, and not believing in these they could not believe in immortality. Some of the men believed that there was an Intelligence or Something behind the universe. They did not know just what, and others believed that there was, or could be, nothing,-the reas()n being that if there was He would never allow such tragic things as accidents, and wars, for example, to occur, or such terrible conditions to exist. The minister then, to use the very words of the men, merely "Peddles Bull. " Words! Words! Words! in their estimation tells the story of the Church-words with no basis of reality.

1921J STUDENTS AMONG THE LUMBER JACKS

HOW "LUMBER JACKS" ARE CARED FOR TO-DAY A Northern Redwood Lumber Company's Hot,eI at Karbol. Thoroughly modern and beautifully paneled with redwood inside.

"A second great criticism of the Church and the preacher is insincerity. The Church says things which it does not do. It stands for principles and theories which it never puts into practice. Its words, therefore, have no basis in action. In proof of this, they cite, of course, instances of ministers, who while they preach integrity have themselves been immoral and untrue; who while they speak of the joy of service and sacrifice are always looking for soft jobs with large salaries.

"Perhaps the greatest charge of insincerity, however, lies in the accusation that the Church does not interpret rightly the life of Him on whom its whole foundation is laid. The working man believes that if Jesus were rightly interpreted there never could be seen half the world in luxury, while the other half lives in want; that the teachings of Jesus are incongruous with the present system of capitalism; but the Church does not dare to take its stand against this system, for if it did it would lose its financial support. 'l'he Church is thus illsincere and cowardly. It stands for a wrong system merely because it is profitable to do so. As one man, an 1. W. W. said to me, 'They murdered Jesus when he was thirty years old, but if ,Jesus were to come and preach His doctrines today the capitalist would have Him out of the way before he was seventeen.'

"A third accusation, perhaps growing out of this preceding, is that the Church has always been opposed to the best interests of

labor. A~ historic outlook, they claim, shows that the Church from its beginning has been a tool in the hands of the wealthy, and that even today it allies itself with wealth and looks unsympathetically at the efforts which labor is making for its advancement."

HELPFUL MINISTRIES.

Was it worth while to send these young theological students among rude men in the logging camps 1 Were they hurt by their contacts with radicalism, profanity, lewdness and irreligion ~ Did they accomplish any good, or good results sufficient to justify the experiment and the experiences' .

The young men have answered these questions themselves. One encouraged a logger to reneW' correspondence with his aged mother, from whom he had been separated for years. Another persuaded a young fellow to start again on his interrupted college course.

Several mention personal interviews which, for the time being at least, revived and warmed stifled and neglected religious experiences.

One young student calls speciarattentionto the sincerity of the men with whom he came in contact. "They were what you saw them. There was no attempt to appear what they were not. Above all things they hate a hypocrite. One cannot help but see in this a ray of hope,-a possible point of contact which may be used to great advantage.' , This student points out three conclusions, which. settled in his mind:- First: The Church is not reaching the working man. It is to him a foreign language, an unknown tongue. He feels that it is a place for those with fine apparel and fine wealth, but not for those who are forced to a less ostentatious mone {)f living. He feels that with its emphasis on negations, it would strive to 1 )b him of his main sources of "enjoyment," while it offers nothing of a positive constructive nature. For these reasons he concludes it best to leave the Church alone.

Second: The Church in its present organized condition will never reach the working men <..8 a class. They will not come within its influence. Its language and terms are unintelligible to them. Then again the men are word-proof. It is a very difficult task to try to change their opinions by argument. The opinions of the men are very often illogical. They are formed by prejudice rather than by clear thinking. Their feelings too orten get the better of their impartial judgment. But there is an avenue through which the men can be reached. It is the avenue of action. The silent sermon of a manly Christian life is certain to make an impression, and a lasting one. It seems to me then that if we confine our efforts merely to the preaching of the Word from the pUlpit we shall not touch the laboring man in anything like an effective manner.

Third: The message of Jesus is adequate. Indeed, it is the only permanent solution to the problems of labor and capital. This may seem a platitude; a very trite statement, especially since it comes from one who had decided to give his life to the Gospel ministry. But is it not true f Not a day went by during the past summer but I was impressed witn t.he need which

STUDENTS AMONG THE LUMBER JAOKS

we all had for a full and vigorous application of the life and teachings of the Master. I saw the need in the life of those who were placed over us, in the impersonal, inconsiderate, if not heartless manner, in which they often viewed us. How can you ask a. laboring man to have at heart the interest of his employer if he is continually conscious that his employer has no more interest in him than he has in a shovel, and certainly not as much as he has in a horse' It may be that other men feel differently in this regard. I sincerely hope they do. Personally, the consciousness that your "Boss" is appreciative of your efforts and interested in you is a greater incentive to work than an additional dollar per day. This spirit of consideration was all but entirely absent in this particular camp. Even more forcibly was I impressed with the need which as working men we had for the life of Jesus. There is something pathetic in the purposelessness of the life which the men live. They work hard and long, make two or three hundred dollars, then go to the city for a few days and come back penniless, just to start all over again and do the same thing. There seems to be no ideal worthy of their efforts, no goal worth striving for. .An endless effort to satisfy passions that are forever unsatisfied; the perpetual pursuit of objects that lure, but are illusive. This is the story of so many of their lives, yes and of how many of our lives? If Jesus has done anything for us, it is that He has put meaning into the things that are often of themselves meaningless, that he has shown how all the apparently unrelated events which compose our mortal lives may become, if we live as He directs, but links in the Chain of God'8 eternal purpose. The majority of the men have not the ties of home to brighten the horizen, nor the interest of friends to inspire. It is to men of this class, in particular, that this phase of the message of Jesus should be brought with telling force.

Probably the following statement from one of the students represents fairly the lasting effect upon them all;- "The summer has given me a new vision of the challenge that confronts the Ohurch, and which strikes everyone of us who profess to be Ohristian. I had worked under the more settled labor condi- tion of the East, and had not gotten to any degree of completeness the grasp of labor conditions that this summer in the woods has given me. I believe that every theological student who does not know semi-radical labor first-hand, would make a genuine preacher if he could have such a summer as this. Whatever may be said to the contrary, the very fact that there is a great mass of men, neither ministering, nor being ministered unto by the Ohurch, is significant of a breakdown somewhere in man's progress for the Kingdom of Ohrist. But I am convinced that with a more renewing, more Apos- tolic Ohurch, the time is coming when these men will be reached, and if t"tle hearts of moneyed men are also reached, the great industrial problem will of course ultimately disappear."

A FILIPINO FISHER FOR SOULS"

Valeriano used to be called the King of the Diawatahan in his district. He was the leader in superstitious rites for bringing rain, assuring good crops, and averting calamities. He says that he knew he was a deceiver, and when he heard the Gospel, the sin of his life lay heavily upon him. When he found pardon and peace through the Lord Jesus, he began to try to lead others into the light. He cannot read and he is too old now to learn, for his eyes are failing. He comes to every Bible conference, however, and is one of the most encouraging students, for he insists on learning the memory verses. The young people learn them, too, by repeating them for him.

The way in which Valeriano dees his evangelistic work is most interesting. He puts marks in his New Testament, so that he knows where the- choice texts are, and then he saunters forth to fish for souls. He notices a man by the wayside and says, "You are an educated man, I know; you can read. Will you read something for meT I am just a poor ignorant taw." The man is flattered, takes the book, and is beguiled into reading the passages designated. Conversation ensues, and Valeriano explains the way of salvation. Ofttimes the man will be induced to promise to come to see him. Then how he prays. One mornng the missionary slept in the littl.e chapel adjoining Valeriano's house, and before dawn Valeriano was earnestly interceding for souls, begging for blessings upon the pastor and his family, naming friends he wished to see brought to the Lord. His neighbors said that was his daily custom. No wonder 39 souls were brought to the Lord Jesus by him in one year.

After the conference, when he memorized Galatians 2: 20, he always preached on that text: "I am crucified with Christ; nevertheless I live; yet not I, but Christ liveth in me; and the life which I now live in the flesh I live by the faith of the Son of God, who loved me, and gave Himself for me. " The people listened because he said it was true of himself ; and sometimes many were in tears when he finished.

Valeriano's crops failed one year in the little plot of land he cultivates, so he went over to a neighboring island to work in the hemp harvesting. He turned up again at a Bible Conference after a few months, telling about a group of people in the other island who believed and were anxious for a visit from a pastor that they might be baptized. "How were they won'" we asked. "I showed them the texts in my New Testament," he said simply, "and sometimes I explained what I knew they meant. "

After one confe-rence a haughty official of the large town nearest to his village said to him, "Where have you been 1 Why do you go down to Tagbilarian f " "I have been to a Bible Conference to study God's Word," replied Valeriano. "You study?" continued the scoffer. "You cannot even read. What did you study f" . Valeriano had been studying the seven ages or epochs outlined in Scofield's Bible lessons, so he patiently began to recite them, beginning with the age of innocence and ending with the Kingdom. The man was astonished and said on1y that he did not know he had studied a whole history of the world.-Rev. James A. Graham, M.D.

From All the World. • 606

SH EL'rON CROSSING A LAKE IN EASTERN TIBET IN A

Pioneering Among the Tibetans BY A. L. SHELTON, M. D., BATANG, EASTERN TIBET Missionary of the American Christian Church (Disciples of Christ) O N THE plateau north of the Himalaya Mountains lies the her- mit nation known as Tibet. For many years it was a depen- dency of China, but since the Chinese Revolution in 1912 it has become practically independent. Taking advantage of China's preoccupation with internal strife the Tibetans expelled 'all Chinese, including the officials and those over the border who were not driven eastVard were disarmed and sent home by way of India.

When the British, at the time of the Younghusband expedition in 1905, occupied Lhassa, the Dalai Lama fled and eventually landed in Peking. He was officially deposed by the Chinese Government but later returned to his post in Lhassa. Then, when China attempted to bring Tibet again under Chinese rule, the Dalai Lama fled to India for British protection. For some mC!1ths he was courteously and kindly entertained and treated with enry consideration so that this resulted in a very kindly feeling on the part of the Tibetans toward the British.

Since the Dalai Lama's second return to his capital, Lhassa, he has been the supreme power, both religiously and politically, being not only the supreme potentate of the Buddhist faith, but also the absolute temporal ruler of Tibet. He is the supreme head -of the 607

priesthood which number some hundreds of thousands of Buddhist priests. It has been estimated that one-seventh of the population of Tibet are priests who live in great communities of from a hundred or less up to several thousand.

In these communities, called lamaseries, are congrE!gated the best of the country's art, literature and learning. These lamaseries are also the centers for trade, many of the priests having caravans goiI).g east into China as well as south into India, taking with them the wool, hides, gold and musk of Tibet which they exchange for tea, cloth and other foreign products.

Missionary effort for the Tibetans has never been successfully carried into the interior of the country, for the people have been very antagonistic to the entrance of any European into their country. One of tj:w priests told me that the reason for hostility toward ~uro­ peans is that in their sacred books there is a prophecy which warns against the admission of Europ~ns into their country lest the foreigner's religion should supersede Buddhism and their great lamaseries and priesthood disappear.

The Tibetans are a very clannish and exclusive people. Up to a few years ago they knew very little of the outside world, and did not care to know more. Even now it is with considerable difficulty that a Tibetan can be induced to go to China. They are quite fearful of the low countries, especially of the heat. Their country, being the most elevated land on earth, is never very hot, and when they venture into the lowlands of India or China they often succumb to the change of climate.

In some respects, the Tibetans are not so unlike the moun" taineers of Kentucky, as a quarrel started in one generation goes on and on through succeeding generations. One New Year's day as I was traveling southwest of Batang on the eastern border of Tibet, we saw a great smoke and hastening to the place found that the head-man's house had been consumed by fire. In the roadway was the body of a man, riddled with bullets and a little farther on lay a woman shot and slashed with a sword. On the limb of a tree hung the body of a baby through whose abdomen a sword had been run. In all there were twelve dead. Some years before this head-man had led a party which had almost exterminated another family. There escaped one boy whose sole duty in life was to avenge the destruction of his family. Now he had grown to manhood and with a party of friends had very thoroughly carried out his design. All had been killed except one boy about fourteen years old, who had hidden under a grain box and was almost suffocated by smoke. Some time later I talked with this boy, trying to persuade him to go to school and fit himself for a life of usefulness.' He declined, saying that he had but one object in life, which was the destruction of the man who had led this party.

PION:8E!RiNd AMoNG THE T1BE!TANS

Many quarrels between different villages also go on from one generation to another, and anyone from an opposing village is lawful prey either as to property or life. The Tibetans seem to enjoy fighting; and gun-shot wounds and sword cuts are very common. They seldom fight with their fists but when a quarrel arises the first move is to draw the swo~d with which all Tibetans go armed.

Polyandry is practiced among the Tibetans, instead of polygamy so common in eastern countries. One woman frequently has from two to five or six husbands, usually brothers. This custom seems to be the result of economic conditions. There is comparatively little land which is tillable so that if three, four or five brothers should A BUDDHIST HIGH PRIEST OF TIBET AND HIS WIFE each try to establish a home he would find it exceedingly difficult, but if all take one wife, establish one home and raise one family, they can get along very comfortably. The eldest brother is called the father of the children; the others are called uncles. Infant mortality is very high, especially among the girls, so that there are more men in Tibet than women. Those girls that survive the hardships and difficulties are very hardy and strong.

Missionary effort has been carried on for many years around the border of Tibet on the west, south and east. In northwestern India, the Moravians for more than sixty years have been waiting and working in Ladakh. 'The New Testament, Genesis, Exodus and the Psalms have been translated into the language. There have been written al"o numerous manuals for the study of the language and two dictionaries have been compiled. The most pretentious of these is

that prepared by the Indian Government under the direction of Sara T. Ohandra Das. These are a great help to all who are studying the Tibetan language. Two Roman Oatholic missionaries were for a time during the last century stationed in Lhassa, but were eventually compelled to leave. The bishopric was then transferred to eastern Tibet and is now located at Tachienlu, five hundred miles east of Batang. Sadhu Sundar Singh has recently visited Tibet. On the eastern, or Ohinese border, work has been carried on by the Ohina Inland Mission, Ohristian Alliance, Dr. Rijnhart, Pentecostal Missionary Union, American Methodist Mission, the Disciples of Ohrist and the Roman Oatholics. Unfoduruately, the difficulties have been found so great that most of this work has been discontinued and many of the workers have gone into other fields or other lines of missionary effort. The Disciples of Ohrist have, in the last fifteen years, become firmly established at Batang on the eastern border and from this place as the center carryon evangelistic, educational and medical work. They ha;{e have here a hospital, capable of taking care of from fifty to seventy-five patients, are building a school for about one hundred and fifty pupils and have a church membership of about one hundred.

The work is slow and many secret believers who would embrace Ohristianity openly are prevented by their families. Every family . is tied up in some way with the priesthood, as each family is supposed to furnish at least one son who will become a priest. This makes it exceedingly difficult for those who wish to do so to become Ohristians. Missionaries have, however, been very kindly treated by the Tibetans, and we are on very friendly terms, not only with the people but also with the priests. The medical work is at present in charge of Dr. W. M. Hardy; the school work, in charge of Mr. J. O. Ogden; and the evangelical work in charge of Mr. R. A .McLeod. When I first went to this country the people were very suspicious of us in every way. They did not know, nor could, they be made to understand, apparently, why we had come. After a residence of some years, when getting ready to leave for furlough, one of the high priests who had become very friendly and with whom we had talked many times, came privately and said, "Now just what have you come for~ If you'll tell me perhaps I'll be able to help you to get it." They cannot understand that anyone should come from purely altruistic purposes, but feel in their hearts that there must be some ulterior motive. They were quite afraid of Mrs. Shelton at one time, she being a blonde with light hair and blue eyes and they are all dark. They believe that a person with blue eyes is able to see into the ground for two feet or more and can find where there is gold or silver or other treasure. They also did not wish to take our medicine. If one had the stomach ache, headache.or other pain, he would go to a priest, who would write a prayer on a

1921J PIONEERING AMONG THE TIBETANS

DR. SHELTON PAYING O~'~' HIS TIBETAN WORKMEN piece of paper, make this into a pill and give it to the patient to swallow. 'l'here are other remedies used by these people very revolting to a westerner. When it comes to amputation, picking out bullets and sewing up sword cuts, the priests, who are also the doctors, are helpless, and here we have our opportunity. It was very difficult at first for them to understand the use of anaesthetics, the putting a man to sleep with chloroform, and being able to cut his leg off; or by putting a cocaine solution under the skin, being able to open an abcess or perform other small operations without pain.

One day a young man with a hair lip came to me. He pointed to it and asked, "Can you fix it?"

"Yes, " I replied, "I think I can fix that all right." He asked, "Will it hurt?" "Yes, it will hurt a little while I am putting in the medicine. After the medicine is in and while I am sewing it up, it won't hurt at all. " "vVell," he said, "I want it fixed anyhow, even if it does hnrt." I put in a dose of cocaine and when it was thoroughly deadened, took my scissors and tweezers and began denuding the two sides so that they would grow together when sewed up. He was not suffering any pain whatever, but one of his friends, standing at my side, kept groaning and going on and said to him: "I guess that's hurting all right."

"No sir," he said, "it doesn't hurt at all." . "You keep still," I said, "or I'll cut your whole mouth off in a minute." I went on with my work but his friend kept groaning and

going on as if he were the one who was being operated on. At last I cut off a larger piece than usual. His friend exclaimed: "You say that does not hurt'"

"N0 sir," he replied, "it doesn't hurt at all." .

"His friend fixed him with his eye and assuming a very defiant attitude replied, "You are a liar." .

Fifteen years ago Mr. Moyes of the China Inland Mission came to me one day saying that there were two boys who were just starting out to beg, that they were of good family and that they would give a good account of themselves some day if they had a chance, but that their father and mother had recently died and they had no other alternative than to beg. They were ten and thirteen years of age. He asked me to take them and I did. Two years later I baptized the older one, Lee Gwa Gwang, who is half Chinese and half T~betan, and speaks both languages fluently. For the next several years I considered that I had perhaps made one of the great mistakes of my life in adopting these boys, because they were up to all the meanness imaginable. They were kept in school and about five years ago Gwa Gwang, the older, said that he would like to be a preacher. Mr.

Ogden had charge of his education, and Mr. Baker and Mr. McLeod of his evangelical training, and he has become one of the greatest expounders of the Gospel in its application to the needs of the people to whom he preaches that I have ever heard. His great love for the Lord Jesus Christ, his knowledge of the Bible which exceeds that of some of us missionaries, and his great love for his own people, have made him exceedingly effective, and he has been able to do far more than any American. Among the forty who were baptized just before we left the last time on furlough, were my own two girls, Doris and Dorothy, both born there and whom he used to carry around in his arms when they were little babies. When I saw this orphan boy whom I had taken off the streets a beggar fifteen years before, lead my own two girls down into the water to baptism, I think it was the greatest day of my life.

The work is difficult. It appears, however, that the people are becoming far more friendly to Europeans and are more ready to accept betterment. The work is progressing as never before. The opportunities are far greater and the prospects are bright. Some day with the help of the friends at home we will make this great land, lying up here on the "roof of the world," its great mountains covered with perpetual snow, where there is no telegraph, no telephone, no roads but mule trails, no schools, no churches, no hospitals-there is not another doctor within seven hundred miles of us-some day we will make this, too, one of the kingdoms of our Lord and Saviour, Jesus Christ.

A MONGOLIAN OF THE BETTER CLASS AT

Adventures on the Mongolian Plains A Wedding Anniversary Trip of Five Thousand Miles BY w. R. STEWART AND ANNA WHITE STEWART O NE OF THE most unique experiences of our lives was a visit to the little known country of Mongolia. Our call was brought by a Mongol cowboy who had come 2,500 miles to Tokyo and who said to us, "Go back with me to Mongolia and help us."

In the Tokyo Y. M. C. A. one of the resident members is the first Iv[ongolia student ever to go to Japan. This young man made a splendid impression on us from the first and we have grown to love him as we have become better acquainted with him. He told us many interesting facts about his home life which he described as being much like the wanderings of Abraham in the land of Canaan, four thousand years ago; but when he told us that his nation was without any knowledge of God or Jesus Christ 'and pictured to us their great needs, we were impelled to come back here with him to do all in our power to help; After twelve days of travel we arrived at Khailar, Manchuria, the govel'llmental center of a large section of territory occupied by the Mongols. T·here are 2,000 Russians and 3,000 Chinese living there. It is the center of trade for this whole section. We spent nearly a week there in the home of one of the officials while our friend, with whom we had come, was trying to locate his family out on the plains.

613

The Mongolians move on an average of once in ten days and have a range of about one hundred miles. During the week we were given the opportunity to meet the Fuh Do Tung, the Mongolian prince for this district, who has his headquarters in Khailar. He granted us an audience, and was much more friendly than our friends anticipated he would be. He and his son were prime promoters in the independ- ence movement which the Mongolians were successful in carrying out a few years ago at the instigation of Russia. They have since volun- tarily gone back under the Chinese flag.

During our delay in Khailar we were fortunate in being able to attend an "obo." This is an annual gathering of a social and reli- gious nature, and brings together as many as a thousand Mongolian men and boys. There were present near~y all of the thirty-six Mon- golian officials of that district. The event was held on a sacred hill seven miles from Khailar. We went to the encampment the night before in order to be in time for the events of the following day which began at daybreak. We were awakened by the call to the horse race.

In the center of the encampment there was a shrine consisting of a mound of stones in which were stuck thirty or forty bamboo poles bearing brilliantly colored silk banners on which were printed pray- ers. Around this was circling a cavalcade of a hundred of the fleetest ponies of the district. They were ridden bareback by boys from eleven to twenty years of age who were constantly throwing to the winds printed pra,yers, supplicating the gods to give them victory.

The procession was led across the plain to the starting point miles away. 'fwo hours later we watched the thrilling finish. For miles across the plain we could see the stream of contestants galloping in, surrounded by interested friends and relatives who were shouting en- couragement to them. It was a wild looking cavalcade which swept panting up the hill to the finish. The stripling who rode his mount to victory had a big red swastika on each arm.

The second feature of the program was under the direction of the twenty Lama priests who were in attendance. They were brilliantly dressed in red and yellow garments. With a beating of drums and blowing of horns they led the procession down to a big bonfire where they burned in effigy the evil spirit. Then for two hours they chanted their scriptures in an unknown tongue and went through an elaborate ceremonial, in which the head man of the tribe took a prominent part.

All the officials who were in attendance were dressed in their gorgeous silk robes, relics of the late Manchu dynasty, with their embroidered insignia and peacock feathers. • The afternoon was given over to wrestling matches between two rival camps. There were twenty or more representatives from each side, and sometimes as many as ten or twelve contestants were on the ground at one time. Each winner received a brick of Russian tea and a money prize. At the close of the gathering there was a big feast.

ADVENTURES ON THE MONGOLIAN PLAINS

–~ M-O,N_G..O–L-IA ,..i.- ~G <……_ _ …~..CAM' ……. : ~~~-~.;,; ~…-.""..'.'..".'-.~.. ..~ '

.

~tr.hHo.LooM,"n..LoILoy …..•• MAP OF MONGOLIA

The great dinner, which was served in Chinese fashion, lasted two hours. At the close they gave us the opportunity to express in a few words our appreciation. It was no exaggeration to state that in all the countries we had visited we had never as strangers received anything like the open-hearted h<;lspitality and generosity which they had extended toward us.

From Khailar we went fifty miles by train and then took a tenmile cross country ride in a Russian wagon to a typical Mongolian village, where there were twenty families living, all related to one another. They were of the official class and quite well-to-do. Like their clothes, their houses were of the Manchu style. Several of the sons in these homes had been educated in the Chinese high school at Tsitsihar. Two of them had been to Peking, while one has had a year in Tokyo; but most of the boys have ha~ no education. They are planning to establish a little primary school to meet this need. The best educated man in the village, Mr. Kuo, became a Christian while a student in the Peking Y. M. C. A. English SchooL On his return he opened a private school for Mongolian boys in Khailar. This is now being reorganized and receiving the backing of Mongolian officials. We were told that this is the only school for Mongolian children in the whole province, and possibly among the whole Mongolian race.

From this village we made a fifteen-mile trek across the rolling hills and plains. We had an exciting experience when we came to the river, which two days before had risen so that it could no longer be forded. At no little risk to our lives and our baggage we were ferried across the swift current in a leaky and unstable boat. Our horses were tied together and after much· yelling and pelting with sticks and stones we persuaded them to swim the river. It took an extra hour to get the clumsy wagon across. The two Mongolian ponies refused to stay harnessed to the unfamiliar Russian wagon, and we had to transfer our baggag~ to an ox cart. Shortly before nine 0 'clock we arrived at the encampment of which our Mongolian friend's father is the patriarch. The six large wigwams in which the clan liv:es are placed in a semicircle, hundreds of feet across. The spaces between the huts are filled with the crude ox carts, thus making a large enclosure. Into this each night are driven the 3,000 sheep owned by the family. The 200 cows lie down outside, while the 300 horses stay on the range both summer and winter, only such horses being brought into the encampment as are needed for work. The size of the herds necessitates the frequent moving of the camp. One day the uncle's possessions, which are greater than those of our friend, were moved past our camp in a caravan of wagons a mile in length. This man nas a drove of 2,000 horses, worth from $50 to $100 apiece.

The wigwams, constructed of reeds, are delightfully cool in sum-

1921J ADVENTURES ON THE MONGOLIAN PLAINS

mer-in fact we slept under blankets and fur coats at night in order to keep warm. In the winter the huts are covered with woolen rugs a quarter of an inch or more in thickness, and the people dress in several layers of sheepskih with the wool left on. The wigwams are circular,averaging fifteen feet in diameter. A large hole is left in the center of the slanting roof to allow the smoke to escape. The fire in the middle of the tent provides light as well as heat in winter and is used for cooking their simple meals. The furniture consists of chests of drawers and cupboards which are arranged along the wall, as are also the bex beds. These are covered in some instances with costly rugs from China or far off Tibet. We were surprised to find the women dressed in costly satins going about doing their dailY' labors. Owing to a lack of water and other laundry facilities, their garments become very much soiled. The Mongolians testify themselves that they never wash, and one can hardly wonder when they have to go daily three miles for their scant water supply and when the weather is freezing cold for such a large part of the year.

The Mongolians eat only one meal a day. There seems to be no set time for this, although it usually comes at the close of the day's work. In the winter their meals consist almost entirely of beef; in the summer they live on mutton. Our encampment kills a large sheep every day. It is by far the best mutton that we have ever tasted. They have no green vegetables or fruit to break the monotony of their diet. They drink strong tea all through the day in which they put scorched rice, milk and cheese. They are inveterate smokers, puffing .lazily at their long pipes from the early morning milking time to the powwow around the evening fireside.

An interesting feature of the country is the fact that one cannot buy his way into or through it with money, which is held in rather light esteem. Chinese and Russian traders itinerate among the camps and barter supplies for skins and wool.

One day we were taken to witness a ceremonial in honor of the departed spirit of a famous medicine man. In a beautiful little valley was a pile of stones marking the grave, and on the hill above was an altar for the repose of his spirit. After the meat offerings and liquid oblations had been prepared, the company gathered around the grave of their saint. Two horses were led up to the graves) anointed with milk ano turned loose for the use of the spirit. Of course thev were later captured and will continue to be used by their rIghtful owner. Oblations of wine were cast to the winds in all directions, while the presents of meat, tea,' wine anCl sweetmeats, as well as burning incense, were placed in front of the grave. The present Shaman, or – medicine man, a student of the departed, then took charge of the ceremony. He put on a curious hat with a metal bird and other decorations, also a bnckskin garment. On his breast were thirty-two polished brass disks, and on the lower part of his garment were SL1{ty

sleigh bells. On his back were placed five large brass plates, such as the Chinese used in olden times for mirrors. The collar of his coat was embroidered with sea shells. With a crude drum in his hand he went through a long ceremonial of dance and incantation. It reached a climax when he tell in a faint from exhaustion and dizziness. He was brought to by putting pungent incense under his nose and then he rolled on the ground around the grave three times. After repeated .supplications to the spirit of the departed to come into him and help him prophesy, he finally was supposed to have been taken possession of by the spirit, and gave counsel to sick folk and to those who were seeking enlightenment. Miraculous cures and wonderful prophesies are as<lribed to these men. We came away with a feeling of great pathos for these people sitting in darkness and with not a single witness among them for Jesus Christ.

The Sabbath we were in Khailar our friends asked us to conduct a Christian service for them. They said it was the first Christian service which had ever been held there. We had no Bible nor hymnals in Mongolian, but as a number of them knew Chinese we used that language and hlj,d it explained to the women and children in Mongolian. Each night after that the little boys came in for a story and we told them one of the Bible narratives. Again, in the distant village we held the only Christian service which has ever been conducted there. Here on the Mongolian plain in our friend's home we had the opportunity to speak of Jesus Christ where He has never before been named. We have had long talks with the blind patriarch of the clan who came to our tent nearly every day.. He is an ardent Buddhist and spends hours every day telling his beads and mumbling his prayers. He also showed us his interesting Tibetan prayer wheel. We tried to make clear to him the more excellent way and to give him a deeper knowledge of God and of our Saviour, Jesus Christ. He was especially interested in the story of the Creation, in the birth of Jesus, and in the reality of prayer. Our presence gave the Christian son an opportunity to testify to his belief in a way that would have been impossible without our visit. One has to understand the Oriental family relationship to fully comprehend this. The eagerness with which our messages have been received, the heart hunger, and the spiritual need r'evealed, create in us a longing to be able to speak to these people in their own tongue and a desire to stay on here with them to help them come to know their Saviour. Join us in intercession that God will thrust forth laborers into this harvest field and that this nation which has been so long neglected may be brought into the Kingdom of God.

A TRANSFORMED VILLAGE IN THE PYINMANA DISTRICT

Formerly this was a town with an evil name. Now it is Christian through "Soil Culture and Soul Culture."

Soil Culture and Soul Culture In Burma.'

The Relation of Agriculture to Mission Work BY REV. BRAYTON C. CASE, PYINMANA, BURMA Missionary of the American Baptist Foreign Mission Society T HERE is a Presbyterian church at Luebo, Africa, which re- fuses to receive a man into its membership who does not have a garden of his own, They base this rule on I Timothy 5: 8 : "If any (man) provide not for his own, and specially for those of his own house, he hath denied the faith, and is worse than an infidel." Is it not about time that we consider our duty to teach Christians on the mission fields to provide for their own families and for their own churches from the soil ~ The problem which predominates in foreign mission lands is the rul1tl problem. In America more than half the people live in cities and towns. On the otber hand, in Shantung Province, the most densely populated province of China, there is an American Mission with a cburch membership of over 6,000, which reports that 32 are from the city, the rest come from the country towns and villages. This Mission has 250 pastors, evangelists and Bible Condensed from MiSsions. 619

women, of whom everyone has come from the country. One might think that Japan was different, but recently Dr. Axling stated that the majority of the students who come to the Baptist Theo- logical Seminary at Tokyo come from rural mission stations.

In India, 90 per cent of the people live in villages of under 5,000 population. India has 2,000 towns but 730,000 village tracts. and sometimes a village tract includes several hamlets. The people do not live in separated farm houses, but go out to work their fields from the villages. The people who live in cities of 100,000 or over number only about two per cent of the population, so that India's people are decidedly rural. Where have been the mass movements of India but in the villages 7 Where have most of our native leaders come from but the country1 A year ago at the annual native workers' classl at Pyinmana there were thirty in the class and every one had come from the country.

The villages are the most responsive field for the Gospel today, and if we could sufficiently man our stations from which the rural work is done, and give due emphasis to this rural work, thousands of villages would become Christian in the next one hundred years. On the mission field the rural district is the center of things.

Remember the poverty of these villagers. The average income for the majority of the working people of the country villages of India is one cent a day. One-third of the people of India go to bed hungry every night. That means as many as all the people in -the United States. Millions in India feel they could be happy if they could have one square meal-not of turkey but of kaffir corn-once in two days. Someone with a sense of humor looking at their lean and slender sides remarked, "Why! They are so thin, they couldn't tell whether they had a stomach ache or back ache." On the streets of Calcutta I have seen the great coal carts being hauled by oxen, and through the cracks fell an occasional piece of pea coal, the size of the tip of my finger. Women and children spent their day walking up and down those streets picking up the tiny pieces of coal that fell every hundred yards or so. There were other women with big baskets on their hips, and the dung which fell from the oxen on those streets they were scraping up with their bare fingers and collecting in those baskets to sell. That is the way they earn ,their one cent a day to feed themselves and their hungry children. There are millions among the outcastes of India whose source of meat supply is the carrion which rots on the fields. When some ox or cow or calf strays out on the fields and dies they must go and fight with the vultures and jackals to get their meat. During the great ingatherings in South India, when greater numbers were brought into the Church in a single day than at Pentecost, Dr. Olough and his associates had to make the following rules for

SOIL CULTURE AND SOUL CULTURE IN BURMA

DEMON ALTARS FOR OFFERINGS TO PROPITIATE EVIL SPIRITS IN THE RICE FIELDS church membership: First, give up the worship of idols; second, keep the Sabbath; third, stop eating carrion. This was one of the sources of their degradation. In the face of such conditions no wonder that the National Missionary Council of India· states, "Agricultural Missions are an integral part of the presentation of the Gospel to India at this time." The Mission Boards are urged to establish Central Training Institutions in Agriculture and to send out trained men and suitable equipment for agricultural mission work.

Why does not the British Government do something to help these conditions? Before the British Government took charge of India, records show that in some areas in a single famine onethird of the people starved to death. During the period of British rule there have been famines in areas affecting fifty million people and the Government has had to provide famine relief for six and a half million in a single famine. Remember that India does not have the money to undertake all the methods tried in America. The direct annual taxation of the people before the war amounted to only 40 cents a head. But with this small amount the results achieved are quite considerable. The United States has fourteen and a half million acres under irrigation, but India irrigates forty million acres. During a period of ten years before the war $175,000,000 was ap-

propriated for irrigation projects in India; $5,000,000 is set aside out of the taxes of the people each year for the prevention and relief of famine.

. At Pusa in India is one of the best agricultural experiment stations in the world, with trained agricultural experts working on the problems of India. They have increased the yield of wheat five dollars an acre on twenty million acres, and that means increasing the production one hundred million dollars a year. The seed of cotton giving an average yield of 80 pounds an acre has been im- proved to yield 400 pounds. The yield of rice has been increased 25 per cent by improvement of seed. The Government has also established seven agricultural colleges but that means only, one college to forty-five million people. The difficulty is that these governmental schools reach the upper classes while the starving millions are down low. Missionaries are recognized experts in reaching the common people, and the people and Government of , India are asking missions to help them. That is why we need agri- cultural missionaries. There is no other country in the world like America with its state agricultural colleges and extension agencies, its Hamptons and Tuskegees, taking the discoveries of the scientists and experts and bringing them down to the common people. There is no country except perhaps Denmark which is so skilled in helping the common farming people in their agricultural needs. That is why we need American agricultural missionaries.

Burma from north to south is as long as from Maine to Florida, and from east to west as from New York nearly to Indianapolis. Its area is equal to Japan and Korea combined, and the population is estimated at nearly fourteep. million. Burma is the largest and richest province of the Indian Empire. It has 50,000 villages and hamlets, but only 63 towns, so it is unquestionably rural Eighty per cent of the people are engaged in agriculture. The land is fertile, the rainfall abundant, but the average income of the farm- ing people is three cents a day.

In a land of such rich natural resources, why are the people so poor? The first reason is because of low production. On our mission farm at pyinmana I found it took three men with six oxen one month to plough and harrow three acres for sugar cane. A farmer in America with a pair of horses could do it in two days, and with a tractor in two hours. The oxen could plough only three inches deep, and could work only four hours in the morning. It takes one man all afternoon to cut enough grass to feed a pair of oxen, when grass is plentiful. It takes all day when grass is scarce. A good cow of this breed gives two quarts of milk a day, if you feed it well, and keep the calf to start the milk.

The United States is considered an important rice producing country, as it grows one million'tons a year. Burma grows ten to

SOIL CULTURE AND SOUL CULTURE IN BURMA

fifteen million tons a year. In Burma we pay a hired man fifteen cents a day and if he works hard he can care for three acres. In America we pay five dollars a day and board, but a man can care for eighty acres with horses and more with tractors. To plow, harrow and plant one acre of rice in Burma takes one man ten days, in America it takes one day. When the rice is ripe and ready to harvest, to cut it with a sickle and tie it into bundles takes one man six days in Burma. With a grain binder in America it takes one man one hour.

We also grow sugar cane, and make sugar in Burma. We get one to one and a half tons of brown cake sugar an acre. In Hono- lulu I saw them getting seven to twelve tons of white sugar an acre.

Why the difference~ The first reason is that in Burma they plant poor seed, having 25 per cent to 50 per cent lower white sugar con- tent. Then the weeds and sun get much of the fertility because of THE PRIMITIVE OIL MILL OF' BUIL'lfA THE PRIMITIVE BURMESE PLOW poor methods of cultivation. But worst of all, when the ca~e is grown and cut and brought to the sugar factory, half the sugar in the cane is thrown away and burned up, because the people do not have the machinery to get the sugar out. It is like making ten loaves of bread and throwing half of them out of the back door. A small American sugar factory costing $20,000 would ,save so much of what is now wasted that it would pay for its~lf from the profits in two years.

The second reason'why they are poor is because of the enemies that surround them, We have the bugs, beetles, caterpillars, crickets, grasshoppers and weevils the same as in America, only more. They may be due to the sins of a previous incarnation, and what can you do to prevent that? By killing them you will take animal life, and it would add to the sins you must suffer £01' iu a future incarnation. Or they may be due to some devil which has a particular grudge against you, and the best thing you could do would be to offer him some fried chicken or rice and curry, and you do not want to be too generous with that! We have other enemies, such as the thieving crows and parrots that cut up the fruit and corn, and the sparrows. When the grain is ripe for harvest.a cloud of

sparrows may settle down on a farmer's field and eat up a good share unless he stretches ropes over his fields and ties bamboo clappers to them, and then watches his fields all day. But looking at the birds is not a productive method of agriculture.

Then we have dogs in Burma, two or three to each house. They take the place of burglar insurance. We have a Buddhist monastery at every corner of the village and two or three dozen dogs in each of them, and as it is against their religion to kill any, they multiply and replenish the earth,so that we have dogs, dogs, everywhere. When my wife goes down the street on a bicycle her life is endangered of because the dogs that are hardly able to move out of the way.

They are all mangy, and bony, and thin and hungry, and ready to devour anything. If a man is a little more enterprising than his neighbors he may try to raise chickens. He gets some eggs and hatches them, but before they are half grown, half the chickens will ' be eaten by the dogs unless he sits around all day to "shoo" away the dogs, and" shooing" dogs is not a productive method of agri- culture.

The worst enemy of all is man. The man with half his chickens left, when night comes must take them into his own house to sleep with him. Or if a man of unusual enterprise keeps pigs, every night he must take them under his house where he can hear them squeal and grunt aU night. He knows they are safe and feels happy. But if he should sleep too soundly some neighbor may come along and spear those pigs and carry them off. In a land like that, besides fool-proof machinery, they need man-proof fences aLd thief-proof houses. Surrounded by enemies like these, when he kneels down before his idol to pray, no wonder the Burman says' "blessed be nothing" and the cardinal doctrine of his religion is "have no desires, for desires bring misery." Can you blame the Burmese for being Buddhists? There is no spray, 'insect powder, or fumigation to get rid of a pest like this, except one remedy which works somethi.r).g like what farmers call a "contact poison." This is a very adhesive remedy and when used works like a charm. We call it "Christian Contact." When that sticks to a man, he who stole steals no more, the gambler and opium eater is changed; he who lets others do the work learns to work himself. This remedy has not yet been patented and we are trying to get just as many to use it as will.

The third reason why they are poor is because 6f lack of health. It is estimated that half the children die in infancy. The people do not consider the cows worth milking, so if a baby a month old needs some modification of its diet, the mother takes some parboiled rice, puts it in her mouth and chews it well, then takes it out and puts it in the baby's mouth. That is the kind of Mellin's Food we have in

SOIL QULTURE AND SOUL CULTURE IN BURMA

Burma. It is supposed to be predigested'but gives babies colic. The children learn how to smoke before they learn how to walk, and learn how to chew betel nut before they learn how to drink milk. They cannot afford many clothes, so you can see in the villages many children with bony sides, their little stomachs bulging out before them and you know they are full of worms. These children are stunted from infancy. When they grow up they cannot do a man's job and a day's work.

How do they live as men? In the winter time they have no frost or ice, but it is cold enough to make one shiver. The Burman lies IT TAKES TEN TIMES AS LONG TO PLOW A FIELD IN BURMA AS IN AMERICA down to sleep on a bare mat on a floor of bamboo slats. His only covering is a piece of cotton homespun or a cotton cloth made fuzzy and called a blanket. When the night wind blow!? through the many· cracks of the bamboo house he tucks it under his toes and over his head, but he shivers until he can't stand it any longer; about three or four in the morning he gets up, goes out in the open and builds a fire and sits around that until the sun comes up and warms his back. But a man who has shivered three-quarters of the night and sat up the other quarter is not very efficient next day. In the summer time, it gets so warm in Burma that a man feels he has done a good day's work just to exist. He sleeps most of the day, and does what work he can at night. The year round he sleeps in swarms of mosquitoes,

and it is slap, slap, all night. A cheap mosquito net would cost a dollar and as he has only three cents to live on he cannot afford the luxury. Worst of all, he gets malaria. In the villages, the blood of every man, woman and child is full of malaria. If you try to hurry him he is down sick With fever for three or four days and cannot work at all. Poverty brings disease, disease brings inefficiency, in- efficiency brings poverty, and so the vicious circle goes. If we could teach them how to increase their income, we could prevent much of the disease and inefficiency. .

The fourth reason why they are poor, is because of debt. In Bnrma every man lives up to the limit of his credit. He is never poor as long as he can borrow. But the interest is 50 to 100 per cent. If a man owning ten acres of rice land did not have to borrow any money he would be prosperous,-that is if he had a good strong wife and several half grown children to help him do the work. Mte;r paying all expenses, at the end of harvest they would have a balance of about 260 bushels. But practically every farmer has to borrow money at the beginning of the planting season to buy food and ne- cessities until harvest. Paying 50 per cent interest on this takes away one-third of a prosperous living. Then many farmers do not own cattle enough with which to cultivate their land and paying the hire for cattle takes away another third, and they have left only one- third of a prosperous living or earn their board and three cents a day per head when the whole family has worked for nine months. But nearly half the people wo-rking at agriculture in Burma do not own the land they cultivate. When such a man borrows the usual amount for food and pays the rent of his land, at the end of harvest he would have gotten one-third of a one-third prosperous living, or the family would earn their board and have all of one cent a day each to spend besides. This is the condition in normal years, but when they get only half or three-quarters of a crop in a bad year, the cattle are taken for debt and the land is mortgaged at 50 per cent, and in two or three years all is lost.

These four reasons why the people are poor, show how immortal human souls are being stunted and blighted because of agricultural and economic conditions. The culture of the soil affects the culture of the soul.

This is the material foundation, the soil and atmosphere in which we must grow Christian character and raise a Christian, Church.

Can the Church stand in the midst of economic conditions like these and remain unharmed1 Our Mission Press in Rangoon finds that a religious book that costs more than fifteen cents will not sell. The majority of our Christians feel they cannot afford it. What kind of sermons, what kind of Sunday-schools, what kind of leadership can you expect on a three cent a day basis? Poverty stunts the Church.

SOIL CULTURE AND SOUL OULTURE IN BURMA

When you ask a man to contribute for the support of a teacher or preacher or to build a school or chapel, and he tells you, "My cattle have been taken for debt, my land is mortgaged at 50 per cent," how much can you raise ~ When you tithe nothing what will you get T Eighty per cent of our churches are self-supporting but that is due to the fact that many have self-supporting pastors. The pastor has to spend most of his time growing rice, and give what time he can spare to preaching. We find it very difficult to get educated preachers and qualified teachers for the villages, because they can pay only one-fifth to one-tenth what the native Christian leaders are gefting in the cities.

The effect of economic conditions on the Christian Church is strikingly brought out by a survey made on the Maubin Field of • THE SLOW METHOD OF HARVESTING RICE WITH A SICKLE IN BURMA Burma by Mr. Chaney. In 1911-12 he had 1,150 church members on his field. Six years later in 1917-18 he had 1,576, an increase of 426 members or 37 per cent. Very creditable.' The missionary and native helpers had preached well. But the economic side showed that while the membership had increased by 426, the total land owned by these Christians had decreased 459 acres. The land owned per member had decreased from 4.3 acres to 2.8 acres or 33 per cent, and nine-tenths of these Christians earned their living at agriculture. The cattle owned per member decreased from 0.51 to 0.38 or 25 per cent, and it takes two to pull a plough. Continuing at that rate, in twenty years those Christians would oWn no more land, and in twenty-five years they would own no more cattle. ,Vho would sup-

port them then ~ Would you like to head a subscription a few years hence, for some poor Christians in Burma who cannot live because they have no land or cattle 1 No. Is it not much better policy to teach them how to hold on to their land, and to hold on to their cattle, and produce what they need on their own land with their own hands 1 That is why we need agricultural mission work in Burma. It is not a fad, not the lace and rufHes of mission work, but it is one of the urgent needs which cannot wait. It is necessary for the economic life of our Christian communities.

What means of relief can we bring to help these people of Burma in their economic need W The first means is through the Christian religion. They have plenty of religion, in fact more than we have, but it is the wrong kind. In agriculture, they have eight ways of planting rice, and ten ways. of harvesting it where we have one. They have plenty of medicine, all the way from cayenne pepper for sore eyes to a green cucumber for a baby with dysentery, but it is the wrong kin~. They have plenty of religion, all the way from beating a woman to death to drive the devil out of her, to sitting in a room for a month with a corpse, meditating on the impermanence of life, to attain holiness. But their religion is the wrong kind.

For religion they teach, "fear the devils. " We teach, "love God." Their golden rule is, "Love thyself. Me first, and me all the time." We teach, "Love thy neighbor as thyself." They say, "Get all you can, wherever you can, as quick as you can, arid get it all for yourself." We say, "Give all you can, wherever you can, as quick as you –can, and give yourself."

When they learn to obey God, they learn to. be honest with the soil as well as honest with their neighbors; and that makes a great difference in agriculture. Christianity makes more rice grow.. We have seen it among the Karens who were despised, downtrodden, and among the poorest of the land when Christianity first came to them. But today the fields of our Christian Karens give more rice than do the fields of their heathen neighbors, and they get more land and hold on to it better than do the neighboring heathen farmers. Christianity can work these changes, and whatever other improvements come, Christianity is needed to maintain them. That is why we need Christian agricultural missionaries.

The second means of relief is through cooperative credit. There is money available in Burma for the use of the village people at an interest of 8 to 15 per cent. This money is under government supervision, and to get it the people must organize in a way to give proper security, as in cooperative credit societies, and they must use it for productive agriculture. If we can help to organize them and teach them business methods, they can get the money they need to buy the modern machinery, and equipment required for better methods of agriculture. ~ith cooperative credit a farmer can borrow the

1921J SOIL CULTURE AND SOUL CULTURE IN BURMA

money he needs and buy his food, and buy cattle, and from the saving due to the ,difference between 15 and 50 per cent interest he can inincrease his income 50 per cent. Cooperative credit is a means which will produce better crops, and preserve for the poor farming people the rightful share of the crops they produce, instead of losing threefourths to nine-tenths of it for the benefit of the rich landlords and money lenders.

The third means of relief is through agricultural education. Most of the children go to village schools only while too young to be of use to their parents. A large proportion never get higher than the second grade. The subjects are practically all literary. The feeling of the parents when asked to put a child in school would often be expressed by such words as: "I don't car.e if my children don't learn about the length of the Ganges, the population of Peking, the definition of a volcano, or the shape of a giraffe, and it costs all of onequarter of a cent a day. My boy can cut grass, herd cattle, harvest the rice, tread out the grain on the threshing floor just as well if he doesn't go to your school. My girl can pound out the rice, cook the meals, carry the food out to the fields, mind the babies, sell bazaar, and , finally get married just as well if she doesn't go to your school. "

In America we are asking what is the use of our education, and SUGAR CANE GROWN ON A MISSION FARM we answer the question by starting vocational agricultural schools all over the country, even aided by federal money. We have pig clubs, corn clubs, farmers' short courses, extension work, and make our village schools hum with community service. That is Just the answer we need in Burma. The Government of Burma, seeing the need, proposed introducing agriculture into the curriculum of the village schook The idea was good, but when they looked around for teachers, they found there were no teachers to teach agriculture in the villages, and ,what was worse there was not one school in the whole province that could teach teachers to teach agriculture.

4

Facing this need our Mission has said, "Then we must undertake this task."

I went to Burma seven years ago with the purpose of undertaking this kind of work. After three years of apprenticeship in mission work I selected Pyinmana as the station most 'suitable for our agricultural school. It lies on the main railway line half way between Rangoon and Mandalay, and has a climate suitable for growing all the common crops of the plains of Burma. Here is located the Government Forest School, and soon there will be a government agricultural experiment station for work on sugar cane and sugar production.

I started a mission farm and grew rice from improved American seed. We planted sugar cane, plowing deeper and spacing right. We used American types of plows, harrows, cultivators and corn planters. We set up an old oil engine and with it ran a threshing machine and sugar mill. We raised some pigs twice the size of those aro.und us, and hens that laid three times as many eggs. Then I went to the Director of Agriculture f'Qr Burma and told him I wanted him to help our Mission start an agricultural school. The matter went up to the Lieutenant Governor and the Government of Burma agreed to give us 200 acres of land, half the cost of buildings and equipment, and a good share of the running expenses.

The Pyinmana School of Agriculture, being of a type similar to Hampton and Tuskegee, will take the boys who have passed only the village primary school and are fourteen years of age and give them four years training in scientific agriculture. Half the time will be given to practical work in the field and shop, to train the boys in habits of industry, and to teach them how to go back to their villages and, by using the help available from the great wide world, transform their villagelife. We will teach them how to use the plows, harrows, cultivators, seed drills, mowing machines, grain binders, threshing machines, tractors and irrigation pumps with which we have learned to unlock the storehouses under our feet, and they will likewise unlock the storehouses under their feet. We will teach them to grow pure seed giving twice the yield for the same effort, to get all the available sugar out of th~ cane instead of half of it, to raise a cow giving more than two quarts of milk a day, and a pig that weighs more than one hundred and fifty pounds in three years. But in addition to this, we will produce· Christian men to whom the people of Burma will look and say: "I wish I could be a man like that. I wish my son could do what.he can. I wish I had a God that blessed his people like that. " . Will agricultural mission work save. sours f Is it really worth while? Pinthaung is a village in my field 18 miles from Pyinmana. I visited it the first time three years ago. It was the last of the rainy season and I asked if the roads were dry. "Yes, they are getting dry," I was told, but I found the water standing waist deep

SOIL CULTURE AND SOUL CULTURE IN BURMA

over the .rice fields and I had to wade through ten miles of it from eleven in the morning till four in the afternoon. "When it is wet, it would drown an elephant," they informed me. I was glad it was dry. The floods of the Paunglaung River had gone over the banks and half of the rice crop was ruined.

At the entrance of the village stood a Buddhist monastery. It had been there for years. Every morning the priests with their shaven heads, wearing yellow robes and carrying black begging bowls in their hands, filed down the village streets to receive the offerings and worship of the people. Every night they chanted their long prayers. But they did nothing tp change that village morally or to' help it in its economic need. It was the worst village in the district. It was full of opium smugglers and opium eaters, rice whisky distillers and drinkers, gamblers and cattle thieves. Just before I arrived a band of robbers had been rounded up in the village and sent to jail.

Could Christianity do any better for that village? We preached the gospel several nights there. Some of the people came out and listened. But in the daytime I went out into their fields to see if I could help them there. As I left I told the men, when the water goes down, on the bare fields scatter a kind of bean and you will yet get a crop. Some thought they would try it just to see what would happen. Several months later they came to me with surprise and said: "We got as much for our beans as if we had gotten a good rice crop." Then a Christian headman was put in charge of the village.

Through my influence I helped them to get a levee built to keep out the floods of the river. After that, next time I came the fields Were loaded with a good harvest. What happened when we preached the Gospel then? When Christianity got into action on those village fields, Christianity found the way opened to get into action on those village hearts. The opium smugglers and opium eaters were converted and brought into the Church, the rice whisky distillers and rice whisky drinkers were converted. The gamblers and cattle· thieves and jail birds were brought into the Church. The first time I went there in 1917 there were ten converts, In 1919 we had 57 baptisms in that village, and organized a Christian Church with one hundred members. The village had a Christian school built by the people and a Christian school teacher entirely supported by them. The Buddhist monastery still stood at the village gate, but no more Buddhist priests filed through the village streets. The priests had all gone, the monastery was empty. Even the former headman and arch-criminal who built and supported the monastery was considering becoming a Christian. This village which had been the worst one in the district, was rapidly becoming a Christian village. The people from the neighboring Buddhist villages came to the Christian headman and said, "We thank you Christians for coming here, we can

sleep at ;night now and feel safe, our cattle are not stolen any more, our fields give more rice and we can keep what we grow. We thank you for coming. "

Just before I started for America on furlough, one of the men from that village came to me and said: "I used to be an opium smuggler, and I made lots of money and m~de it easily too. Now I am a Ohristian. I have given up smuggling opium. I am doing farming now. I don't make as much money at farming as I used to make,. but I need more money than ever I did before, because I want to support the Ohurch, and I want to educate my children. Do you know what I am doing, Saya Oase ~ I am praying the Lord to help me get the money I need, out of the soil, and to teach me to work better. "

The Ohristian School of Agriculture is the answer to that man's prayer. It will take that man's son and teach him how to get the money he needs out of the soil. It will put an extension course in that man's village, and teach him how to get two bushels of rice where he gets one now. It will place a teacher trained in agriculture in that village school to help answer the prayers of others like that man. There are fifty thousand villages and hamlets in Burma from which many other faces like that man's are turned to God and they too are praying: "Lord, help me get the money I need out of the soil, and teach me to work better."

STEPS IN STEWARDSHIP The earth did not belong' to my ancestors; they could not give it to me. lt will not belong to my children; I cannot bequeath it to them. It does belong to God; He entrusts a share of its care to me. .I am His steward. Stewards are not required to be wealthy or brilliant; but they are required to be faithful. Faithful stewardship is not a passive affair; it calls for thoughtful prayer, honest study and work and joyful obedience. The tithe is an acknowledgment that all I have belongs to God. I am His debtor. The tithe is not a free-will offering. lt is a debt to God for His work. To withhold it is to rob God. By carefully observing stewardship in financial matters, I become a faithful steward of God's property. Stewardship includes the use of all talents for God. One generation of Christians influences the coming generations and the number of Christian servants and Christian workers will increase. . One-tenth of the income received by each one hundred Christians, will equip for Christian service and adequately maintain at least ten who are called to devote all their time to God's service. The Christian who prays, "Thy Kingdom come," should be willing to pay as he prays. The tithe will take care of the regular financial needs in Kingdom building. Petition is folly, if the petitioner refuses to do his part in bringing the desired event to pass.

__ __ ~}t"2_.~__"2~•_•~ 2•~_-:.Q5M•B1T1H:.O513 SD?~SJ25aSS1"M'~

MRS. E. C. CRONK, EDITOR, 1612 GROVE STREET, RICHMOND, VA.

HOW ONE ClHURClH IS ORGANIZING to close its doors if for any reason ITS ORGANIZATIONS the "Ladies' Aid" should sUBpend Not too much orga-nUi:atwn but too many its activities.

organUi:ations is our danger. Is there a Then, there was the "Ladies' Mis- wpiantyg toon kteheep heoenles oorfgaannUoit:haetiro?n fIrsomthesrteepa·' sionary Society, ' , composed largely . way to organUi:e organizations? Is there of the elderly women of the church, a way to interest and enlist all the memo who met regularly once a month. bers of the Ohurch int all the work of the The president had probably been in Church and yet develop individual work 0ffice f or twent.y years, and a11 the and workers in small groups? The South. ern Presbyterian Church has in successful members includiI).g herself were peroperation a plan for coordilnating the work fectly sure that there was no one in of its women's organMlations. MTS. J. Cal. the whole church who could take the vin Stewart, of Ri<Jhmond, Virgilnia, who is place, if for any reason she would one of the women who has tried and tested the plan teUs. What it does and how it does have to resign. There would prob- ~t: ably be five or six faithful old ladies For many years there has been a to attend these meetings, and after a feeling on the part of thoughtful littl,e neighborhood gossi'p., they women, that there was an overlapping would sing "From Greenland's Icy and duplication of effort in the Mountains," take up the collection women's work for the Church. The and adjourn, wondering "why the large proportion of all the activities young people would not join the was carried on by a few earnest, Ladies' Missionary Society."

faithful women, while a large number .As time went on, the women got a of professing Christians were sitting broader vision, and things changed.

"at ease in Zion." The question was Many organizations sprang up to often and seriously asked "How can reach the needs of the yOU1).g people, we reach the indifferent and inactive, business women, boys and girls. The and get them interested in the work Sunday-school also began having or- that needs them and that they need, ganized classes with the" through the to develop their Christian lives ~" week activities" and the cry every- In the early years of women's work where was "organize, organize. "

in the majority of churches, there was This resulted in an overlapping of ac- the time-honored "Ladies' .Aid 80- tivities and a want of cooperation, ciety. " It was the first organization consequently a loss of time and for women for church work, and it energy. There was'a crying need of grew in power through the needs a closer relationship between the var- which were not met by the church as ious activities and a correlation of a whole. If a new carpet was to be activities. The great need, as we be- bought, the church to be painted, the lieve, has been met by the "Woman's: roof to be repaired, how were these .Auxiliary Circle Plan," which has: things to be done Y Why, "the been almost universally adopted by Ladies' Aid," wit!]. its untiring activ- the women of the Southern Presby- ity, ingenuity ann. unselfish labor terian Church. The changes were would devise the ways and means. radical and tears were shed over the Of course, the church looked upon disbanding of the honored "Ladies'

this organization as indispensable, Aid" and the venerable "Ladies'

and felt that the church would have Missionary SO(lie~/' but old things 633

had to go, if this new plan was to be Chairman will take it to the Executive adopted. In this brief article only Committee, which in turn, will pre- the outline of the organization can sent it to the Business Meeting for be given. Having disbanded every final rejection or adoption. If any society in the church, the women were one has a grievance, DOW is the time to invited to come together for the elec- make.it known, and if there is a wise, tion of officers for this new organiza- tactful Chairman, it will be settled tioo. and the adopting of the Consti- in this small meeting, and will never tution. It was decided not to elect as reaeh the Business Meeting.

President of the Auxiliary the former Third Tuesday-There will be a President of either the Ladies' Aid or meeting of the Executive Committee the Missionary Society. One can composed of the officers of the Auxilreadily see that this would be unwise iary, and the Chairman of the various and calculated to cause bitter feelings. circles. At this meeting all branches The officers are President, Vice-presi- of woman's work will be discussed, dent, Recording Secretary, Corre- and different branches assigned the sponding Secretary, and Treas- circles. A budget will be adopted urer. The women of the church were and each Chairman will be informed then divided into circles, with· a what proportion of this budget her chairman for each circle, the number· circle will be expected to raise during and size of the circles being deter- the year. Some one may ask: mined by the membership of the "What becomes of the charity and church. Every woman in the church miBsion work formerly supported by is automatically a member of the the Societies 1 Must they be given Auxiliary and is put in a circle. up ~" No, none need be given up. The Chairman, together with the offi- Put them in the budget and they will cers, form the Executive Committee. be cared for. A day in the week was decided upon to be known as "Church Day," upon Fourth Tuesday-There will be a which all the meetings of the 'Auxil- Business Meeting to which every iary will be held. Suppose we say member of every circle is invited and which all are expected to attend, the Tuesday at 4 p.m. Chairman of each circle making a First Tuesday–There will be an In- personal appeal by visit, note or spirational Meeting, which takes the phone. This meeting takes the place place of the former missionary meet- of the Ladies' Aid Society. All the ing. At this meeting there is a care- business and material interests of the fully prepared program, on some church, plans for raising the budget, missionary topic; invited speakers, and all phases of the work are dis- the room prettily and appropriately cussed. Each Chairman gives a :re- decorated, with maps, charts, etc. An port of the work done by her circle offering is made for contingent ex- during the month and all money penses, the offering for the various raised is turned over to the Treasurer.

mission causes being made through Fifth Tuesday-If there i!;l one, it the church envelopes. To this meet- is usually given up to some Social ing eve:r;y member of every circle is Meeting. invited. What are some of the advantages Second Tuesday-There will be a and results to the churches when this meeting of all the circles (separately, organization has been tried 1 of course) at the church, or in the 1st. The indifferent woman has home of the Chairman. The Chair- been reached. The ignorant. woman man then has an opportunity of in- has been informed. Theindolent wom- forming her circle of all that was done an has been put to work. The cold at the Executive Committee meeting. woman has been inspired and given If anyone has a suggestion to make, a vision of the great work awaiting now is the time to make it and the her.

BEST METHODS

2d. It develops leadership. A wom- SEEING THE "BIBLE AND an never knows what she can do MISSIONS" until she tries, and this plan searches out and brings to the front women Many methods have been developed whom no one believed had gifts for during the year for the presentation service. of "the Bible and Missions." One of the best comes from Texas. Mrs. 3d. It has greatly increased the at- John A. Shawver, of the Methodist tendance. It has greatly increased Church of Clarendon, deepened the the gifts to all causes. It has deep- impressions of her Mission Study ened the spiritual life, because each Class and extended its influence far' circle meeting is opened with a de- beyond the 70 enrolled members by votional service, composed of definite having the class give a public presen- Bible study and prayer. tation through a pageant of the story of "The Bible and Missions." The plan is a very elastic one, and each society can work out the details Four young men in khaki )Sang to suit its needs, but remember that "My Mother's Bible." The Old the purpose and the strength of the Testament was portrayed with four plan is to get every woman in the torch bearers representing Law, Hischurch interested and active in the tory, Prophecy and Poetry. Then work of the church, instead of hav- came the New Testament, followed by ing it carried on by the few, as for- the Bible Societies that have given merly. the Bible to the people. The Ameri- can Indian and the Pilgrim brought That the plan works is evidenced in the Story of the Bible in America, by results reported by pastors and while China, Japan, India, Burma, leaders. One pastor says: Korea, Africa, Brazil, Cuba, Mexico, Armenia and the Islands of the Sea, , 'The Auxiliary plan of organization has brought messages of the influence of worked admirably. Up to 1916 the old the Bible on their peoples. An efplan of separate Ladies' Aid and Mission- fective closing was the entrance of ary Societies was used, with the result of Democracy and Christianity, showing little information, and therefore srq,aU in- that civilization without Christianiterest in our adequate program of mis- zation cannot meet the world's need. sions. The Aid Scciety was notably successful as a money-raising agency. Its MISSIONARY LESSONS IN SAND vision, however, was just large enough to embrace local needs. The Aid had a suffi· If you have never used a Sand cient number of members to maiutain active Table in teaching missionary lessons interest; the Missionary Society had become to children, you have one of the most too weak to continue regular meetings. But effective methods yet before you. when the Auxiliary plan was adopted, the The process is not half as involved as splendid plan of organization at once ap- is generally supposed by those who pealed to the women and all who had been have never tried it. members of the Aid Society became memhers. Some of these had never cared much . Simple directions for making a for missions. Sand Table are given in the books of Sunday-school methods. If you can- "Four meetings were held each month, not get a regular sand· table, have a on Monday afternoons, with the fifth Mon- wooden frame with a strip about five day meetings for a sociai hour at which inches high nailed around the four refreshments were served, but this was left sides, laid on a low table. Some inoff when we entered the war. The Year genious leaders have used simply a Books were used, and the courses of study very large bread pan or the lid of a pursued that were recommended by the As- large pasteboard suit box. The table sembly. The women took more interest in or stand should be low enough that the Auxiliary than they did in soc;al elubs. the children can easily look down on They became literally fascinated with the it. Sprinkle the sand with water to study of Home Missions when using 'The Task That Challenges.' They did not lose sight of the importance of money in relation to the Kingdom. On the contrary, they got such a vision of world needs that they realized the need of far more money than the Aid Society ever raised for building a manse or carpeting the church."

make it damp enough to pack easily. transformed for an Eskimo scene by The simpler the objects used, the a snow storm of white cotton. The more effective they are. People may Eskimo huts of white cardboard, sup- be. represented by tooth picks or by ported by easel backs should have little pasteboard figures. Tiny animals grey outlines to indicate blocks of may be bought with Noah's Arks at ice from which they are built. Dogs ten cent stores. The African Village modeled of clay or plasticine may be Set, with instructions for making it, fastened to sleds of pasteboard. Work which may be procured at the various the stories out on the sand table, as . Board Headquarters for fifteen cents you tell them. Keep objects to be is much more effective when made on used hidden in box until you come to a sand table than on a plain table. them in the story.

Jungles made of branches of trees and Do not permit the children simply tangled vines, full of wild animals to play in the sand or with the ob- afford opportunity for emphasizing jects used. Keep sand table covered the stories of the fetishes on which until you are ready to use it. Let the African child depends for pro- children stand back from it so all can tection. Round houses with straw see and call forward those who are to covered roofs may be quickly made place certain objects or he~p make the from the flexible cardboard the laun- mountains, rivers and forests.

dries obligingly slip in shirts.

Beautiful Japan lends itself read- A PRACTICAL READING CONTEST ily to sand reproduction. Pieces of mirror on the bottom of the sand PLAN table may be uncovered to show the streams and lakes, stones and tiny Many houses arebuiU on paper that never shrubs bring .out the beauty of the work out in brick or stone.· Many elaborate garden. Some of the Boards have paper plans that seem wonderfully alluring boxes in the shape of Japanese on the pages of a magazine, or sound most houses from which a village may be fascinating when presented by an eloquent made, cherry blossoms of pink paper speaker, prove absolutely impractwable when they are tried in an actual, every day, fastened by wire to branches of trees, missionary society. are effective. They may also be made Mrs. DeWitt KnOll! tells of a Reading Contest plan that has been developed and successfully operated in the Middle Colle· giate Church of New York City.

by gluing pop· corn dipped in pink Four captains were appointed to colorite to bare branches. As the whom all the members of the society story is told the coming of the mis- -were apportioned. The division of sionary may be pictured, with the members was made according to vi- building of churches and schools cinity, so that as far as possible those (made of pasteboard) and the down- of each group lived near one another.

fall of the idol gods. The stories of The missionary books, pamphlets North American Indians work out and leaflets, selected for the reading'

especially well on the sand table. The were given to each captain who was tepees may be made of brown wrap- responsible that the material passed ping paper, cut in half circles with from one person to another in her flaps folded back, decorated with group. Credit for the reading was bright design in water colors or cray- determined by the point system, each ons. Real woods made of branches book and leaflet counting so many stuck in the sand, surround the points while those who were able to tepees. Pasteboard Indians with get their husbands or other male mem- feathers in their head dresses may be bers of the family to read the ma- outlined, colored and cut out. When terial gained a double number of made double they stand alone. The points.

papoose in his pasteboard cradle may The reading was done within a be hung "on the tree top." specified time at the close of which The sand table may easily be the team with the largest number of

points was announced and the reward GIFTS DIFFERING-ALL was a dinner which the three losing CONSECRATED teams gave in honor of the winning It is far easier to sigh for the gifts team. Everyone was present and we do not have than to consecrate the had a fine time. A cake was given on talents that are ours. If all had the which appeared in state a four-in- gift of speaking where would audhand of candy horses. The pleasure iences be found? If all were leaders of the evening was increased by music who would follow 7 The unrecogand speeches. The menu and pro- nized, unconsecrated gifts of those gram was followed from a tiny book who sigh because they do not possess prepared for the occasion and set at the talents they recognize in others each person '8 place. This book was are many.

entitled " The Woman's Outlook" THE TALENT OF AN ATTRACTIVE HOME with contents as follows: It was a real party! There was no TITLE PAGE. doubt about that. The spacious din- Just a little message ing room was lighted with softly- Of love and hope and cheer, shaded candles; spring blossoms To start us on our journey nodded from above the dainty mats on gleaming mahogany tables, around Through all the coming year. which were gathered a group of Pertaining to the Woman's Missionary Society charming school girls with their of the hostess and the Wayfarer who chanced Middle Collegiate Church. to be in their midst. The supper was one to delight the eye and the FRONTISPIECE. appetite of the school girl! Beauti- ful and substantial salad, hot rolls, MENU Grace Conscience Clear Kindness Good Cheer creamed potatoes, delicious fruit, , Peace Love Truth salted nuts, and chocolate candies, and Long Life Stuffed along with it all a real "feast of rea- son and flow of souL" The occa- with Usefnlness Hearts Courageous sion was-wonder of wonders I-a . a large portion Mission Study Class meeting, and the Affection Happiness topic under discussion, one of the chapters of a Mission Study book. It Best Wishes for Absent Friends Mizpah CONTENTS. was evident that the hostess under- The speeches given by guests and members stood girls. ,She said to the Way- upon the following theme: farer: Preface ' "The girls are so busy with school Chapter . and other duties, it seems asking too 1. W-omen's work (The Missionary So· much to urge them to take Saturdays ciety.) and Sundays too and their short rec- 2. O-pen Doors.

S. R-eady Readers (The Reading Con- reation periods for study, so I have test.) 4. K-indling Light (The Children.) decided upon this plan as best. 5. E-nlistment (The Young Women's So- They have to eat supper somewhere, ciety.) so I just have them come here and 6. R-eport from Field. have supper with me and we have a 7. S-ervice (Stewardship.) -good social time at the table. Then The follow-up work is the distribu- we go from the dining room to the tion of the latest missionary books to library for one hour's study class and the captains who continue to pass all the girls are home by eight o'clock, them to the members of the society. in time to study next day's lessons.

Reports are given during the year of "You don't have this kind of sup- the progress of this reading and the per every meeting'" asked the Way- marked interest in these reports shows farer timidly, with thoughts of the the success of the plan. H. C. L. and the Servant Probl~m.

"I'm afraid it's usually about like few to recognize and use it.-Adapted this " replIed the hostess with a sug- from Missionary Survey. gest,ion of apology in her VO.Ice, "but you know girls like dainty things and YOU'RE LUNCHING WITH ME they are such fine workers they de- The secretary of a business man serve the best I can give them. My called up ten boys, "Don't forget home is a talent I can use for the you're lunching with Mr. Blank to- Lord and I love to have the girls day. " There was little -likelihood here. " The girls gathered in the that they would forget it. Boys do library in comfortable chairs. The not often have an invitation to lunch with a big business man at his club. president, a tall, fair girl of marked All of the ten were on hand promptly ability as a leader, called for at twelve thirty. They had a table sentence prayers to open the meeting, -in a corner with screens around it and then passed at once to the study and during the lunch hour they had a of the book, "Negro Life in the Mission Study Class, The man told South." The chapter for that eve- them one of the stories from the book ning was the one on housing problems "Under Many Flags," and they had and better living conditions. The a lively discussion of the different subject matter was clearly presented kinds of missionaries and missionary by 'members of the class, followed by adventures. "Lunch hour is the only animated discussion by all, the hostess time I have," said the business man tactfully guiding arguments to right when he was asked about it. " A few conclusions. weeks ago I suddenly jerked myself up with the thought that we men This girls' society rents a building were not getting next to the boys in for a Negro Sunday-school in their our church. Whenever I want to get city, They furnish the house com- next to men in business I invite them fortably and see that dainty fresh to lunch. I think nothing of spendcurtains are at the windows. A club ing $10.00 on a lunch if it lands the for Negro boys has grown out of the man I'm after. Now I have these Sunday-school and the girls are con- boys once a week for six weeks. sidering the establishment of a sewing Every week I introduce them to a school. Last year a -promising colored missionary hero and I can tell you we girl in Sunday-school was sent to have some lively discussions."

Hampton to school. The superin- PA:RTNERSHIP OPPORTUNITIES tendent and all the teachers in the Sunday-school are Negroes, but the girls are the executive force behind the school. A woman who was not fitted to As they were preparing to go home teach a Mission Study Class said: they made plans for a trip to the "I think I might make possible a country to take pictures of Negro successful class for someone else. I homes in the locality, to be used for have a delightful home and I have a stereopticon show they were plan- time to phone all the members rening to give. minding them of the meeting. The As the last "good bye" was called only woman in our church who can and the merry laughter died away really teach the class well lives in a down the street, the Wayfarer turned boarding house and declined to take to the quiet library wondering why it because she had no place to invite more beautiful homes in the church the members to meet, and no time to are not dedicated to the enlisting of arrange any details."

our girls in missionary work, and The recognition and utilization of marveling that such a delightful and partnership opportunities resulted in fruitful life of service should find so a successful class.

Woman's Foreign Mission

EDITED BY MRS. HENRY W. PEABODY, BEVERLY, MASSACHUSETTS A CHINESE GIRL'S DREAM in China is a perfectly peaceful King- A Ginling College'Essay dom. Why does she need any mili- Here is one of the essays written by y~ung tarism? Nobody needs any bodywomen students of Ginling College, Nan- Icing, 'Upon a theme given them in the class· guard. None is going to do any harm. room, / / A Dream of the Kingdom of God in Chinn." It has blemishes of course, in to others but to help one another as language, and even in spelling; many parts might have been polished and made ress much as possible." CIhiansakedn~w". I tb uist crude by a little more study, but the whole peaceful inside of pictures vividly the thoughts and desires of a young Chinese girl who has never left her isn't she afraid of other countries T native country.-PROF. H. H. WILDER. What is she going to do, she has no The following extracts from this most ex· cellent and interesting essay show what military man' Isn't she afraid of Christian education does for these young women.-EDITOR. J ap~n 1" The Angel said, "Oh, you One day I dreamed that I was led foohsh one; does the Kingdom of God afraid of any worldly powers Y She has no outward forces, but her invis- ible powers will conquer all. More- over, do you think that the Kingdom by an Angel to see the Kingdom of of Go.] come to China and does not God in China. First the Angel go to other countries just as well f brought me to Peking, the headquar- If she hasn't arrived there yet won't ter. There I saw the Presiden t and China help her fellow countries to the cabinet busy themsel·" in get there soon ~"

working to meet their people's needs, When I heard these I felt ashamed They planned for provisions of water, therefore quickly ran away. But the food, health and places for right amusements and educatic'l. The Angel grasped me and carried me to spirit that was shown through their Nanking. We arrived at the rail- plannings was that of a true demo- way station where I saw many people eratic one. Both freedom and disci- coming and going. There were pline were present. No forced dis- people of many different kinds of bus- cipline was needed, because they had iness, but everybody treated e{tCh the positive freedom. No party strife other as if they were brothers. There nor secrecy underneath could be was no class distinction. Everyone found. All worked for the same end, treated others well as they wished all for the benefit of their people. others to treat him welL They were Moreover, there was no squeezing. really good social beings with sincer- All accounts, no matter how little ity, sympathy, mutual love, help, money was used, were reported ex- spirit of little children and all char- actly. Every member of the Cabinet acteristics of a real democratic gov- knew how to control and to obey. ernment. Ricksha men didn't rush Even the one who ruled and com- into the train to force passengers to manded could obey just as well. The let them carry their baggagp~, I saw President didn't act as if he was the a ricksha man come to a ~i'T tleman exceptional honorable one, but worked and asked gently, "May I Lnlp ·you as if he was a servant. He knew to carry your heavy b~ggage Y"

that he was highest of all, therefore "Yes, thank you," was th:.; answer.

he should serve all people. No bargain was needed. I was sure By and by the President and the the gentleman would give him a fair Cabinet went away to have a short wage and the ricksha man certainly rest. I was surprised to see that the would not plead for any more. Be- President went home without a body- fore they started they had eaten to- guard. I asked my guard, the Angel, gethe.r in a tea house right near the about it. He said, "Kingdom of God station. They talked as they were 639

eating as if they were friends. After came masters instead of servants of eating they went on their journey:. their habit.

I saw a man carry a big iron bed I was so'absorbed in the people in unconsciously hurt another man's the railway station that I forgot that leg. The one who was hurt didn't my guide, the Angel, was waiting for even stop to make the other man me to go into the city. Presently he know that he had done him wrong. came uP. to me and brought me into His leg was so painful that he had to the city. I expected to see the high call for a ricksha to go home. But heavy city wall, but I didn't see any. he didn't grumble a word. I was so There was no need of city wall. surprised to see him act like that, that Peoples didn't live in walled houses, I approached him and asked him why either.. They wanted to see and help he was so kind to the other man. He each other. I looked here and there said, "My little friend, don't you to find those thatched cells, but I know that the citizens of the King- found none. I suppose that the rich dom of God are willing to forgive all had help the poor to get better the time T If we don't forgive others things. how can we expect our Heavenly Father to forgive us Y Our attitude By and by we got into the center to each other is that of a brotherly of the city. The scene there was . helpfulness. The other man injured very comfortable. Ethical and re- me unconsciously, therefore I didn't ligious order prevailed everywhere. stop him.' If he did that deliberately Everything was kept in order by I would give him helpful, construc- many able social workers. There tive instruction, so that next time he was no oppresSion, no injustice, and will not do the same thing to his fel- no discontent. Everybody lived low men. Weare trying our best to happily in his family. Both house- be perfect as our Heavenly Father wives and husbands did their own is." .. … duties and lived harmoniously and happily with each other. There was It was quite amazing to' see the no concubinage or divorce, and child- ren were well educated at home. . . . people here were so cooperative with their leaders in the headquarters. As Parents did not rule over their I had said that the government of the children harshly, but cooperated with Kingdom was that of a truly demo- them as if they were friends and at cratic one, so were the citizens. the same time they kept respecting Everybody held his ownresponsibility each other. and controlled himself. Nobody was given equal abilities, but they made As soon as I stepped out of the themselves equal by contributing door I noticed the street. Oh! it was every one his best. As it was a dem- very wide and straight, even and ocratic government everybody had a clean. No dirt of any sort was to he chance to develop all abilities that he seen anywhere. It was very conven- had, and had an opportunity to use ient for transportation, therefore them to the full. . There was no dis- sanitary food and water were sent to tinction between different businesses. every family. All need of the people It was just as honorable to be a were provided. All that were dis- carpenter as it was to be an officer. cussed in Peking parliament were put But the way they went at work was into action. Public gardens, swim- graded. They would rather be a first ming pool, and playground were rate cloth weaver than be a poor scattered here and there, and the pub- teacher. Everybody did what he lic places were kept very clean andt could do best. sanitary.' People were absolutely free from smoking and drinking. There was another admirable char- They had no bad places to go. I acter in them, that is, everyone.knew think they never wanted to go any, how to control himself. They be- places like that, for their homes were

WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN

comfortable and had these public to ial money. We co-workers open this enjoy. I saw older people with their institution to help people and do our little children go to the public gar- social responsibility. Others con- dens where they enjoyed the beauty tribute their best in educating and of nature and gave practical instruc- serving; we do our best in supplying tions to their children, while the youth people's daily needs. We never let went to the playgrounds and had money obscure our sense of value nor their athletics there. dwarf our personality, nor dim our We went further in and saw edu- sense of brotherhood. In short, we cational institutions and churches es- never let money come ahead of the tablished here and there. Every boy aims, the ideals of the Kingdom of and girl go to school without com- God in China. . . . .

pulsion for teachers gave their in- I was awakened by the rising bell struction so effectively that every and was disappointed to find that all child just loved to go to school. All was but a dream. . . . .

sorts of knowledge were taught in Even though this dream of the such a way that children saw how Kingdom of God in China seems as if to put them into use. Every course it is our remote unattainable aim, the was closely related to life. I at- beginning and the approaching of the tended a Bible class in one of the pri- aim is not far away,but here and now mary classes. Teacher sat in the in China."" midst of her pupils and acted as guide. Students themselves discussed WOMEN WORKING TOGETHER the text about how the Samaritans helped the Jew who had been beaten Woman's Boards of Foreign Misby robbers; while they got very inter- sions are so closely allied in methods ested in the topic, a voice was heard of work and in their objectives that downstairs. John had stumbled over it is easy for thelJl to cooperate along a rock and his head was bleeding. All many lines. The Federation of the students of the Bible class went Woman's Foreign Mission Boards of out and put their lessons into prac- North America has for several years tice. Some went for boiled water, found it possible and helpful to unite while others for iodine, some for in certain departments of work. The bandages, while others for doctor. plan of federation provides for local In one moment John's head was care- Federations which, in their several fully washed and the wound was cov- communities, bring together the womered with disinfectant and bandage. en of the various churches and· keep Everyone of them could use what before them the following lines of they'd learned and was efficient, phys- united effort: ically, intellectually and morally. United Stud,.

Education that was given made For twenty-one years, ever since the children grow from within, made them reconstruct their lives contin- Ecumenical Conference in New York ually so that they could keep up the in 1900, women of all the Boards high ideals of the Kingdom. throughout the country have cooper- ated in the use of United Study books, Finally the Angel showed me the Senior and Junior, and more and more industrial quarter. There was no have united in local study classes and child labor. Children went to school lecture courses. In preparation for and came to the industries when they such work they have found a Summer were well grown up. All workers School of Missions valuable.

were educated therefore they.did their Last year the edition of "The Bible work efficiently. I asked one of the and Missions" sold more than 150,- industrial leaders about how much °Tbls article In attractive leallet form Is pubmoney he could get in one day. He lisbed by the Central Committee and may be said, "We do not care for the mater- obtained: from Women's Boards or Miss M. H. Leavia. West Medford. Mass.

000, showing the interest of women close touch with their denominational in cooperative work, while hundreds Boards. They have left their homes of denominational societies studied and churches for a period of years. t4is book and it was also popular They miss the denominational conamong the men of the churches. We tacts. Can we not make them see, were encouraged to know that very through this broader opportunity, our many cities held large groups of wom- great need of them, and can we not en, with lecture courses. help to stem the tide so distinctly against religion often times and bring This year, our book by Dr. Eric M. them back through the world's great North, "The Kingdom and the Na- need to the world's Saviour. tions" is especially valuable for community use. In many places women Methods of Work have asked leading pastors of leading denominations to serve as lecturers, We have long felt the need of exthe expense for books and lecturer change of methods. While we have being met by a fee, usually $1.00. this opportunity in the Summer This gives a small balance to the local Schools we have, through our Com- Federation for other work. mittee of the Federation, considered some method of exchange by which Praying Together each denomination should know of the progress and newer methods adapted Our Annual Day of Prayer has by t!J.e others. been a source of inspiration and strength to thousands of women. For United Work Abroad the last two years the Council of Women for Home Missions has The Committee on Christian Literunited with the Federation and the ature for women of the Orient, under needs of the world have been brought the direction of Miss Kyle, has offered in earnest prayer to the One who hears one of the very best opportunities for and answers united prayer. In these united service. It would be the troublous times it would be well if height of folly and extravagance for greater emphasis could be put on the each denomination to print all -of its need of Divine aid, and if we might foreign literature separately. While arrange to meet, not only annually, we do need certain denominational but at least quarterly, to pray to- publications in every field, the great gether for this world in its unrest and bulk of Christian literature is of sorrow. equal value to all. The Boards are cooperating in a small way. We hope Working Together in the Summer they will see the great opportunity Schools and will be able to invest more largely in this particular department Perhaps nothing has helped us to of our work. get acquainted and to love each other as denominations as much as the Sum- Union Colleges in the Orient mer Schools scattered through the various states. Beginning in North- As a Federation we are deeply infield in 1904 these schools have been terested in the great interdenominaorganized after various methods and tional movement for the higher eduplans and have have rendered great cation of women in China, Japan and service. In the next number of our India. The promotion of this work Review Bulletin we hope for reports is under the care of the Boards refrom the Summer Schools which are sponsible, who are operating through now being held. the various college Boards for these seven Union institutions, and of late United Work for Students through a Joint Committee made up of representatives from the seven The Student Committee of the College Boards. The Federation can Federation has a great opportunity in keeping our girls in the colleges in

i9l!lj WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION

do much in spreading in£ormation ment, have united in publishing a and influencing people who might book by Professor D. J. Fleming, give largely to such educational work. author of "Marks of a World Chris- It is possible for our Woman's Col- tian." Dr. Fleming has just returned leges in America to secure very large from a very remarkable trip to India.

sums for their work through an in- The Central Committee had secured fluential group of alumnre. W c have him to write a book. Later the Mis- no such group for these young col- sionary Education Movement, iinding leges struggling for very existence. no one who could compare with Dr.

We do, however, hope for the cordial Fleming for this service, asked for a cooperation of branches. of collegiate united publication, to which the Cen- alumnre during the coming year. We tral Committee has agreed. It i£ also plan for a great united movement proposed that the Missionary Educa- in November and December, the de- tion Movement publish two other tails of which will be given later. books, one for juniors, ten to four- A Federation Program teen years of age, another for young people, sixteen years and upwards. We refer briefly to these lines of The Central Committee has long deeffort with this objective. Is it not sired to issue a book for younger possible in every local Federation to children. It is not easy to find an call the women together in September author who can write for the five or and present a program on this feder- six or seven year old. We are deated work 1 If you have no local lighted that Miss Amelia Josephine Federation is not this the time to Burr, best known through her volumes attempt one T Constitution and in- of poems and short stories, will do formation will be provided by the· this. Miss Burr has recently taken secretary, Miss Helen Bond Crane, 25 a trip to the Orient and has been Madison Ave., New York City. The fascinated with child life as she saw program may be based on the Federa- it, especi.ally in .India. Miss Burr tion Report of 1921. It is full of has already done some excellent work most interesting material which every for little children in secular magamissionary woman should know. zines. With her recently acquired Each denomination might be assigned Oriental point of view, her keen inone topic and asked to present in a terest, and her charming style, we brief address Oriental Literature, shall expect a very happy Child's Union Colleges, Student Work, etc. Garden of Missionary Verse. This All the material is found in the Fed- will go to press in December and will eration report which you can secure be published in the very early spring. from your own Board at a cost of only 20 cents, or from Miss M. H. Leqvis, The Central Committee also pro- West Medford, Mass. If any woman poses a book of sketches of Indian has the cooperative spirit and will do girls, which will bear especially on the this she will render a great service to types of girls now taking their college the Federation. training at Lucknow, Madras and the medical school at Vellore. This will Our United Study Books be a valuable supplementary book for For th~oming year, after the com- the general book which Dr. Fleming pletion of the courses now being is to write, and will be of especial in- studied, we shall take India as our terest, we believe, to girls in our col- topic. The Central Committee on the leges here who are already beginning United Study of Foreign Missions, to understand the need for colleges and the Missionary Education Move- for the girls of the Orient.

HELPS FOR STUDy-The Central Committee on the United Study of Foreign Missions offers two valuable pamphlets with suggestlons and programs. Mrs. Helen Barrett Montgomery is the author of "How to Use" the Senior book. "The Kingdom and the Nations," and Miss Gertrude Bigelow has prepared the pamphlet "How to Use" the Junior text book. "A Noble Army," Price of each fifteen cents, postpaid.

"Hallelujah-The Hakim· Sahib

Cornel" .

A Story of the Rescue of Three Thousand Christians BY HARRY P. PACKARD, M.D., OF PERSIA W HEN the Russians evacuated Urumia on January 2d and 3d in 1915, the Kurds, inflamed by the propaganda of Turks and Germans and drawn by the prospect of great plunder, hastened to come in from all sides. Fighting began in some of the distant villages, where the Christians were still unaware of the evac- uation. The pro-Russian, Persian Governor of Urumia had fled and . a state of anarchy prevailed in the city. It was thought, both by the missionaries and by the temporary governor and chief men of the city, that it would be wise to send some one out to meet some of the Kurdish chiefs, and try to avert or mitigate the impending disaster.

The plan fell through as. far as the representative men of the city were concerned but it still seemed imperative that I should try to meet Karini Agha, Chief of the Mamush Kurds, and perhaps the greatest Kurdish chieftan advancing on the Urumia plain.

Consequently I set out;on Monday, January 4th, accompanied by a son of the first graduate in medicine in Urumia and a doctor who graduated in the third medical class taught by Dr. Cochran, my pred- ecessor at Urumia, and two Moslem servants. The loyal coopera- tion and courage of these men is beyond praise. We carried a Turk- ish as well as an American flag.

The sound of heavy firing spurred us on, and our flying steeds were white with foam when we had covered the first two miles. As we neared the village of Wuzerama we found the Christians from the housetops fighting the Kurds who were attacking them from behind walls and trees. As I rode into the narrow village streets, the flying bullets snapped twigs.in the willows on my right, and struck into the mud wall on my left. Shouts of "Hallelujah"

and "Praise the Lord," greeted rne as I was recognized by the Christians. I:p. a few minutes the firing was stopped and an arrange- ment made with the chief of the attacking Kurds, Abdul Tath Beg, to permit the Christians, some 400 in number, to go to Urumia.

Repeated volleys told of still heavier fighting at Goe~apa be- yond and we hurried on toward that place. All the roads were held by Kurds, so that it was necessary to make a long detour, skirting the hills to the west of the village, in order to reach the Kurdish leaders. Meeting some Kurds who were taking a wounded comrade to the rear we were piloted by them to the camp of the chiefs. The people of thirty-one villages had collected to make their last stand.

It was surely God who led us to men in whose hands lay the fate. of . 644 these Christians. I was personally acquainted with everyone of these chiefs, one of whom, Abdulla Beg, had been a patient in our hos- pital; and another, Iskandar Beg, had been cured when his life was despaired of. Abdulla Beg had not seen me since my return from furlough and he welcomed me most heartily, kissing me on both cheeks, and holding my hand as we walked into the company.

I asked the chiefs to make some arrangement for stopping the fight, but the leader said, "They have fought and have killed and wounded a number of our men, and we must butcher them all to the last child one day old." Then followed a long and earnest conference. I urged every argument that I could think of to persuade them to spare the people. Several times they withdrew to confer among themselves and at one of these times a most interesting figure appeared among them, a sayid Khalifa (descendant of Mohammed and bishop of Islam) who was also a dervisher. This man was the sort of fanatic whose influ- ence is very great at a time when Jihad (holy war) had been pro- claimed. He drew a battered old sword from its green scabbard and flourished it wildly as he marched about among the counselors, and pointing it at me, he said, "Why do you let this man delay us? vVe did not come here for this purpose." He then intoned some of the verses from the Koran bearing on Jihad, such as, "Kill the infidel wherever you find him," and he urged these bloodthirsty warriors to fight on in the path of God. After their final conference together, though it was plain that some of them were greatly influenced by the dervisher, the majority were ready to make some kind of a compro· mise. Their leader said, "If you will surrender the arms and ammu- nition of these people to us, we'll surrender their souls to you."

This meant that the Assyrian Christians must leave their homes and everything that they possessed, saving only their lives and what they were wearing. The Kurds felt that they were giving up a great deal to which they had a perfect right, and it had taken more than four hours of earnest effort to bring them to this concession.

The next great problem was how to stop the fighting. The chiefs sent horsemen to tell the Kurds to stop firing, but many were in the village and could not be reached.. The Assyrian men were fighting furiously from the roof of the church on the highest point of the vil- lage, while the women and children were gathered in the churchyard and packed in the church. The Kurdish leaders were afraid to let me go to the village. They said, "You will be shot and your blood will be on our ne,cks. ' , After another hour's delay, the fighting had somewhat subsided, and with a Moslem servant carrying the American flag, I went into . the village. (Two of my companions the Kurds had previously al- . lowed to go through the lines with Kurdish guards.) As we entered the village, we saw four Kurds before us with leveled rifles and we shouted to them, "Your chiefs command you. not to fire." There was 5

still much firing on every side, and all the Christians who had not escaped to the church were being killed in their homes or in the streets. As we neared the first cross street, we heard the rattle of a gun lock, the sound of a cartridge being introduced. The Moslem servant was ashen white with fear, but he followed manfully. With uplifted hand I rode towards the Kurd, who from round the corner pointed his rille at my chest, ready to shoot anyone who should inter- fere with his loot, which he had just taken from our pastor's home. We went on, with rifles pointed at us from every corner and almost <every doorway, until we reached the foot of the hill on which the church stood. vVe dashed up this hill, eager to communicate the agreement of the Kurds and to lead the Assyrians to a place of safety.

vVe found women huddled in. the church, expecting the Kurds to break in momentarily. They did not know the meaning of the les- sened fighting, but feared that it indicated the exhaustion of their ammunition or the surrender of their men. Many had put their faces to the floor and covered their heads, so as not to see the terrible things they knew the Kurds would perpetrate as soon as they entered. As I entered the yard, the rushing about made some think that the Kurds had broken in and many awaited the final blow. Then some one cried out-' ,Hallelujah! The Hakim Sahib has come!"

A hard task still remained before us-to persuade the Christians to trust the ,ord of Kurds so that they. would deliver up their guns. By this time the sun had set and there was need of haste. Finally the Kurds placed a guard at the gate of the churchyard to search the Assyrians and I persuaded the Christians to go out. The Kurds took up my words to the people, saying "Don't be afraid," and they helped to their feet some who fell in the press at the gateway, but they made sure that no gun, dagger, cartridge-belt or ammunition was taken out.

When the last had passed out like a flock of frightened sheep, I told the Syrians to start at once for Urumia. To the Kurds I said, "The place is yours." As the sheep started off to the city, they heard the sound of the wolves tliey had escaped fighting together over the plunder.

Slowly we made our way along the muddy, half-frozen roads, for five miles to the city of Urumia. After reaching our yards and snatching a hurried bite to eat, for I had had nothing since breakfast, I went with Dr. Shedd to call on Rashid Bey, the first regular officer of the Turkish army to reach the city. I spent the night in my regimentals and went out frequently to give answer at the barricaded gates to the bands of Kurds who tried to force their way in. It was a night of thanksgiving for the great influence of medical missions and for the opportuniti'€s that this ministry of healing has given for the saving of the multitudes.

fROM MrANY

EUROPE Waldensian Schools T N SPITE of the emphasis on econ- HE only Protestant high schools British Drink Bill recognized by the Italian Govern- I omy and the frowning upon harm- ment are the three maintained by the less luxuries as unpatriotic, Great 'Naldensians. These provide educa- Britain with a war debt of £8,000,000 tion for 300 boys and girls, but since last year spent £469,700,000 on strong Protestants all over Italy are eager drink, as against £386,000,000 in 1919 to send their children many students and £166,000,000 in 1913. This are turned away every year. means an approximate expenditure of The Waldensians are hoping to en- £16, 16s. per adult. Scotland's pro- large this important work, and plan portion of this staggering sum is to erect a college in Rome. A plot of probably about £45,000,000. Deduct- ground has been secured near Porta ing the revenue of £197,000,000 from Trionfale and it is anticipated that the amount spent in 1920, the net by the sale of Gould Home, a small drink bill stands at £372,700,000-to inadequate school for boys of poor say nothing of the annual loss of families, about half the amount about 60,000 men, destroyed by the needed for the new college will be assured. evil.

The Scottish Band of Hope Union Religious Trend in Italy A is doing ari important work in sys- MONG the Roman Catholic laity in Italy there is a growing tolertematic temperance instruction of the young, and recently celebrated their ance and appreciation of Protestant- Jubilee. In thirty years, lectures ism, according to Signor Costabel, have been given before 3,000,000 Waldensian pastor and leader now in children, and to-day the membership America, but there are occasional of the Union is 200,000. evidences of hostility, such as the Mosque for Paris Pope's recent ban on the Young Men's RECENTLY the French Parlia- Christian Association. Some Catho- ment voted half a million francs lics of wealth have contributed to the for the construction of a mosque and support of Waldensian undertakings. Mussulman Institute in Paris. The A recent translation of the Bible has Society of the Habous of the Holy won the approval of many Catholic Places of Islam wa~ entrusted with priests, some of whom have expressed the building, and the three French the wish that copies might supplant colonies of Algeria, Tunisia and the vicious literature that was com- Morocco have been solicited for a con- monly circulated in the trenches. tribution of 150,000 francs each. Al- Congregationalist.

geria has nominated an imam for the Greek ProtestantislJl T mosque. In order that it may have HE Greek Evangelical Church has fifteen congregations located at the required sacredness, Mohammedan Thessalonica, Berea, Philippi, Athens, architects will draw the plans. The Institute is to contain a study Corinth, Smyrna and other places. room for the students, a library of Before the war the&e Protestants Arab literature, a lecture hall and an were regarded as traitors by most of exhibition room for Oriental art and their countrymen, but the presence industry. The building will be con- of British armies has changed the trolled by distinguished natives of situation. The men from England, Algeria, Tunisia, Morocco, Equator- Scotland and Wales, who have lived ial and West Africa. over three years in Salonica and 647

Macedonia, have made a good impres- New missionary families were called sion. for, to be located at Monastir, Serbia, Athens Women's' Congress Salonica, Greece, and Tirana, Al- bania.

T HE first Woman's Congress ever The Ne".. Rumania held in Greece took place in Athens, April 10-18, under the pat- ONE of the neglected countries of ronage of Queen Sophie, Princess Eastern Europe is Rumania- Anastasie and others. No political since the war more promising than references were allowed in the meet- ever and open to all kinds of enterings of the Congress, but there was prises. Her boundaries have been ena strong undercurrent of the Interna- larged and she is a member of the tional League for Peace and Free- League of Nations. Her inhabitants dom, which is gaining ground in the now number about 18,000,000, of Near East. whom about nine million belong to the Eastern Orthodox Church. They The Lyceum Club, under whose are under the infiuence of the unenauspices the Congress was held, con- lightened priesthood and there is a sists of different sections, such as so- confiict for full religious liberty beciological, economic, medical, philan- tween the priests and the evangelical thropic, educational, etc. These var- 'Christians. The present government ious lines of activity were fully has opposed Protestantism, and has discussed. The Club has at present illegally closed many of the churches. 500 members, and branches in all the The people, however, are unusually leading cities of Greece. open to the Gospel, and thE're is hope Balkan Mission Conference that there may be new liberty for evangelical work. T HE Balkan Mission of the Amer- ican Board held its first annual Religious Schism in Bohemia T meeting since 1914 at Salonica last HE Czech press is emphasizing the importance of the new census April. One of the important measures discussed was the, advisability of of the country as likely to determine dividing the Balkan Mission into two, its relation to the Roman Catholic the northern lllission to include Bul- Church. The editor of the national garia; and the southern Albania socialist organ observes that the Serbia and Greece. It was decided movement away from the Church of that no such division be made at Rome is a historic event more signif- present, although it was recommended icant than any previous religious se- that the largest possible autonomy cession; while another pap'r calls at- be exercised by stations in anyone t.ention to the fact that this with- language group. drawal from Rome is political rather Two-fifths of the Mission's Reha- than religious, and is due to the dis- bilitation Fund was appropriated, the crediting of allegiance to t.he Haps- balance being held for such special burgs. Cities which have been strong- needs of a constructive nature as may holds of Catholicism have only a few win the approval of the mission. remaining Catholics-in some in- The appropriations voted were: (1) stances only the parish priest, sexton For the purchase of the American and rectory servants. Whereas Bibles Board share of the new site near Sofia were formerly burned by the thousand to which the Samokov schools are to be in Prague, the Gospel may now be transferred, $:3,000. (2) In rec- proclaimed at every street corner.

ognition of the services of the Thes- In accord with the general move- salonica Agricultural Institute to the ment is the proposal to separate en- cause of Christ's Kingdom, and the tirely the Church and the State, and untiring efforts of its leader, Dr. J. to abolish religious teaching in the Henry House, $1,000. schools.

1921J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Serbian Church Reorganized MOSLEM LANDS T HE Serbian Church is in a proc- Mis8io~ary Conference in Jerusalem ess of consolidation, following the settlement of the two important T HE United Missionary Conference questions-the proclamation of the of Syria and Palestine held its Serbian Patriarchate and the ruling third annual meeting in Jerusalem on the second marriage of prieRts, a March 30 to April 2, with Bishop matter which has greatly agitated MacInnes presiding. One Danish, the Serbian Church in recent years. one interdenominational, five Ameri- The Episcopal Council has decided can and eight British societies were that disciplinary measures will be represented by sixty delegates. The used in the case of priests who con- devotional services were led by Canon tract a second marriage; that they W. H. T. Gairdner of Cairo. shall be deposed if the marriage is not dissolved and that those who so It was announced that the Danish dissolve the relation shall be rein- Mission, with the hearty cooperation stated after a period of penance. of other forces already at work, is preparing to open a work for Mo- In regard to the Patriarchate, the hammedans in Damascus. Steps were entire authority is to be vested in also taken to request the removal four bodies; the Episcopal Council, from the text of the British mandate a permanent Synod, an ecclesiastical for Palestine the phrase limiting the court and an administrative Council. educational work of a community "to its own members." It was th~ught A further point is that there shall no that this might be so interpreted as longer be a distinctive clerical cos- to interfere with evangelistic work tume outside the church services. through education. An effort will also be made to organize a "United The Ukraine Terror Evangelical Church" for Syria and No LESS than 528 pograms took Palestine, and to establish a union place in the Ukraine during training school for native pastors. 1919-1920, and 140,000 Jews were In the future, biennial conferences slain, according to reports at the will be held for all the workers in Federation of l;kranian Jews in Lon- Syria and Palestine and sectional don on April 3d. In 114 towns, conferences for each district in the which at one time had flourishing alternate vear for the discussion of Jewish communities, not a single Jew local questions.

is left. The pogroms have left 110,- 000 orphans in the Ukranian towns, Continued Trouble in Egypt T and 600,000 more children are facing HE riots in Alexandria and Tanta appear to have arisen from extinction unless help comes from outside. Panic has seized the remain- two causes. The Egyptians antici- ing Jews, and more than 75,000 have pated a larger degree of independence crossed the frontier, 30,000 of whom than has yet resulted from Lord Mil- have reached Constantinople. The ner's recommendations, and further- majority of them prefer to go to Pal- more they are divided by jealousies estine, but that country is not yet and personal ambitions. The head ready for immigration en masse. of the Nationalist party, Zaghlul Last year's immigration had to be re- Pasha, who went to England in stricted to 10,000, and the problem of charge of the Egyptian delegation finding remunerative work even for that sought to reach an agreement re- this comparatively small number of specting the. extent and powers of a men is not an easy one, for, after the native Government in Egypt, has re- Turkish occupation of 500 years, Pal- turned home with an attitude so in- estine is more than half a desert. tolerant that five members of the Jewish Missionary Intelligence. delegation resigned, accusing Zagh-

luI of planning a kind of dictatorship reached Cape Town, after several over Egypt for himself. months of difficult work along the West Coast. The Commission is Recent events serve only to confirm made up of experts in education, the doubt whether Egyptians are yet hygiene and industry, and the pur- ready for as full a measure of inde- pose is to work out a general scheme pendence as they desire, and which of education suited to Africa in its was contemplated in Lord Milner's present stage of development-an edreport. ucation combining grammar school, agriculture, home industries and Girl Scouts in Cairo character building, with some higher schools for training teachers. A GIRLS' Scout organization has been formed in Egypt, and an Church Grows Under Persecution Arab poet has furnished the following song for the members: THE chief of a Nigerian town made this proclamation: "We are the lights of intelligence, "In future any persons becoming We are the good news of tho times, learners or Christians will have his, or We are the scouts of the fatherland. her, house pulled down. Only those now reading and already enrolled as "By knowledge and virtues, Christians will be allowed to continue By nobility of character, and attend the church. There must We are the scouts of the fatherland. be no more converts. "

"By purity in deed and thought, Rev. C. W. F. Zebb, a mISSIonary By sublime qualities, of the Church Miss:ionary Society, By the forces we prepare tells the result: For the fatherland to be great, We are the scouts of the fatherland. "Seventy-five persons came out definitelv and declared themselves for "By sacrificing ourselves Christ during the following week. That the fatherland may live forever, Those threats and persecutions were Free and powerful, the' best instruments the chief could Honored and finn, have used for increasing Christian We are the scouts of the fatherland." work in his town. It made men think, and those who count the cost ]Jfoslern World. of the troubles which, they know, will follow their decision to declare them- Coptic Sunday Schools selves Christians are converts worth having !" T HE Coptic Sunday-school move- ment continues to grow in Cairo, Senegal Mohammedans stimulated by literature which Rev. Stephen Trowbridge has supplied. S ENEGAr~ was brought into prom- The five Coptic Churches have an en- inence because of the thousands of rolment of 1400 in, their Sunday- Senegalese soldiers and laborers who schools, and the one at Assiut has 400. assisted the French in the war. Mo- Mr. Trowbridge has recently given the hammedanism holds almost undisprogressive young priests 360 copies puted sway there, but while France of the New Testament for their Sun· has permitted Moslem schools to be day-school work, and is arranging for conducted, not all education is left to a distribution of 400 more copies, all them. Schools in which the various these being in Arabic. This is a long races, tribes and religions are taught step forward for the clergy of this in French are being extended as rapancient church, many of whose mem- idly as possible. bers have never had a Bible in their hands, and there has been no indi- Conditions and environment of the vidual study of it. Senegalese predispose them to an ac- ceptance of Mohammedanism, since AFRICA its principles as practiced in Moham- A Commission for Africa T HE Educational Commission to Africa sponsored by American and European mission Boar&;; bas

1921J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

medan Africa more closely accord to Anti-Non-Cooperation their degree of culture. They do not find it easv to rise to the conception of AMOVEMENT to offset the non-coa loving: just, merciful God; but, operation resistance to the Governused to tyranny and the exercise of ment has been started in Bengal, arbitrary power, they more easily ac- Madras and other sections. At cept what has come to be the Moham- Lucknow there was proposed a "Citimedan conception of Allah. Of even zen's League" to counteract, by more importance to them, they can means of persuasion and conciliation, become Mohammedans without chang- the non-cooperation and other moveing their fundamental customs. In ments, in so far as they tend to create particular, they may retain the polyg- disorder and anarchy, and to work for amy which they already practice, the orderly progress of the country." and outside immediate French control may hold slaves. The Negroes are in- In offering this resolution it was strumental in extending Mohammed- pointed out that autonomy woul([ be anism, since not unnaturally the na- attained much sooner if developed in tives are inclined to give ear to men an orderly manner, and that the of their own race, living their own whole administration is steadily belives, as against Europeans who live coming Indianized. The encouraging differently and would have their con- feature of these meetings is the fact verts live differently. that this counter movement is pro- moted chiefly by educated Indians Whether Mohammedanism will ob- who have at heart the best interests tain a firmer hold on Senegal and the of the country, and who see that these remainder of Africa is believed by interests can best be secured, not by some observers to be largely a lan- revolution, but by evolution, and in guage question. If Senegalese chil- cooperation with the existing governdren in public schools are taught ment and the agenei('s that make for French, it is likely that Mohammed- national and international peace. anism will spread much less easily. Indian Witness. INDIA Musical Training for Evangelists C. M. S. Centenary in India A SCHOOL of Musical Evangelism THE Church Missionary Society has been organized at Pasumalai, celebrated in February a cente- witb thirtv-three students enrolled. nary of work in Tinnevelly, South The principles of Tamil music are taught for an hour each day, follower! India. About 12,000 persons as- bv instruction in violin, harmonium aild drum. Prosodv is taught daily, sembled to take part and whole fam- as well as song drill rmdmethods. The school is graded in six classes, for ilies came in ox carts and camped beginners and those for more ad- vanced pupils. Some of the missions under bamboo sheds. Services which are sending their students to be trained here are the American Arcot were held in the compound of and the Madura Missions, the Lu- theran, the Baptist, Basel and Lonthe Palamcotta High School. Four don Missions and the Church Mis- sionary Society. thousand communicants participated A Wise Gift in a three hour communion service T HE Maharajah of Bikanir has which began at 5: 30 A. M. Three given 10,000 acres of fine farm land for a demonstration farm and hundred and fifty persons were bap- agricultural school, and also offers to erect all necessary buildings, pay all tized, with hundreds of Hindus as witnesses.

Foundations for the new Tinnevelly College were laid by the Metropolitan; also the corner stone of the new C.

M. S. High School. The celebra- tion has served to bind the different activities of the work more closely, and was an encouragement to go for- ward. C. M. S. Gleaner.

salaries of experts and missionaries American residents in China. The and assume entire operating expenses. enterprise is expected to have signifi- This magnificent gift is made to the cance not only in developing Chris.. Methodist Board of Foreign Missions. tian educational policies, but in culti- The state of Bikanir lies -in that sec- vating friendly relations between East tion of India awarded to the Metho- and West. dists as exclusive territory for mission activity in the division of India ExperiDlent Station for HaiDan among the ~arious Christian organizations working in that land. The CANTON Christian College IS Maharajah is eager to solve the most cons.idering the practicability of pressing problem of his people-that opening an agricultural experiment of food production. DTY farming, station in Hainan. The military comsuch as is carried on in southwefitern mander of the Island, General Li, United States, is the only possible so- while not a Christian, is friendly to lution. mission work. He has done much toward cleaning up the principal CHINA towns, and has converted several old temples near the mission compound Famine Crisis Passed into a military hospital. Practically all his hospital doctors are Christian T HE American Committee for men, and many of his soldiers and China Famine Fund has an- military cadets attend the mission nounced that a cablegram from Pe- church and Sunday-school. A fine king, confirmed by the American token of the Chinese governor's re- Minister, states that recent generous gard for the work of the mission was contributions from wealthy Chinese, his appointment not long ago of three and the fact that copious rains have Christians as officials to the Loi tribes insured the harv('st have made fur- in the interior. The remarkable ther relief from America unnecessary. thing about the appointments was The American Committee is there- that the positions were not bought, as fore preparing to disband. Such are many official positions in China. funds as are held in excess of relief need, or as may come in from activ- There are over 300 boys in the ities still in operation will be devoted Middle School of Canton Christian to post-famine problems and to devise College. Twenty-one of them remeans of preventing futurE' famines. cently stood up before all their class Much work will have to be done to to indicate that they had decided to reestablish North China, care for follow Christ. orphans and restore the refugees to their farms. Hev. H. B. Graybill, Principal of the Middle School, writes that "people Another Educational Commission just put boys on ships and consign them to C. C. C., leaving it up to us T HE Foreign Missions Conference to do something with them worthy of of North America is sending a Christianity. They come from every- Christian Education Commission to where and at all times of the year." China, with Prof. E. D. Burton, head of the department of Early JAPAN-KOREA Christian Literature at Chicago Uni- Eternal Salvation Society versity, as chairman. Prof. Burton was a member of the Oriental Edu- T HIS is a Correspondence School in cational Investigation Commission Christianity, with headquarters sent out by Chicago Gnivrrsity sev- in Kvoto. Twice a month advertiseeral years ago. The Commission will ment; of Christian literature appear include five persons from the United in the local press, and a plan of Bible States, one from Eng'land and Study is outlined by correspondence six more will be added in China, three with inquirers. Here are some conof these to be Chinese and three crete results for 1920: Replies to advertisements, 221; promises to

1921J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

study the Bible and to pray, 76; stage. There was but one worker baptisms, 9; Christian evangelists en- with any training; and the two igno- listed, 2; tracts distributed, 1333. rant, dirty helpers, and the poorly One old man in a distant prefecture kept rooms in the temple compound had vaguely heard of Christianity neutralized the work attempted. years ago, but knew of no way to Again, the Christian institution learn more of it although longing to stressed the importance of early re- do so. Last year he saw one of the ligious training, while the BuQ.dhists advertisements and soon was studying considered it useless to try to impress the Scriptures. Already he has won spiritual truth upon such young two others to Christ, and out of h1~ children. The difference may be poverty sends ten cents each month summed up in the names of th~ two for the furtherance of the work. institutions – the Buddhist called Fudoji, which means "motionless," Work for Japanese Prostitutes and the Christian named Aizenen, meaning" permeated with love." A BIBLEWOMAN at Kurayoshi was asked to try to do something Sunday School Plans in Korea for the prostitutes. She prayed long and earnestly, but when she reached BEGINNING in October special atthe first meeting for them she was tention is to be given in Korea weak from fright as she saw fifty- to increasing the membership of the six girls, three policeman, three Sunday-school. Leaders in Chrisnewspaper reporters, ten resort tian work· feel that they must have keepers and two Buddhist priests. trained specialists to work with the She trembled as she tried to missionaries and for the next two years speak to them but talked a few at least much attention will be given minutes on the text, "Blessed to teacher training classes. In the are the pure in heart." When she Presbyterian Churches, North, South, had finished she wondered if she had Canadian and Australian, request has made any impression. Some days been made that in each of the thirteen later, the owner of the resort came to presbyteries a man be engaged to the church to request her to visit work within the bounds of the rethem again. The next time she took spective presbytery. Methodists are her pastor, and some of the women making similar plans, and a strong came from the hospital to hear. The appeal has been made to the World's women now greet her on the street, Sunday School Association for a and some have clearly been touched thoroughly trained worker from by her teaching. • America for at least six months.

Buddhist Institutional Work NORTH AMERICA A WRITER in the Japan Mission A Record Year News tells of visiting on the same day a Buddhist child welfare insti- T HE United Presbyterian General tution and one of similar type under Assembly reported that last year, Christian control. The latter had in the face of war costs, the Foreign an excellent building with ample play- Mission Board had carried on all its grounds, a well-equipped kinder- regular work, paid all its obligations garten and day nursery, strict medi- and closed their books for the year cal examination and care, and in with a balance of $10,000. There is charge of all this a staff of well- in addition a balance in the New educated, carefully chosen Christian World Movement treasury of $164,- workers. On the other hand, the 000. Contributions to foreign mis- Buddhist work for children was not sions last year were $1,600,000. carried beyond the day nursery type, Thirty-five new missionaries were to the more constructive kindergarten sent out, and $20,000 is available to send others as soon as they can be found.

Medical Mission Brotherhood learn more about missionary work. It was voted to make the Conference A MEDICAL Brotherhood which an annual gathering, and it will be will act as an auxiliary of the held next year in the First Dutch Methodist Board of Foreign Mis- Reformed Church of Paterson, N. J. sions in all matters pertaining to medical missionary work, was organ- Gideons Plan Large Work ized in New York City last March. The Brotherhood aims to stimulate PERHAPS the largest single uninterest and cooperation on the part dertaking of the Gideons-the of physicians at home in missionary Christian Commercial Traveling work; to aid medical missionaries in Man's Association-is the plan to securing the best postgraduate study conduct Gospel meetings on one of while on furlough and to give atten- the large piers at Atlantic City, N. J., tion to the health of missionaries. and to place a Bible in every hotel and Any physician in good professional guest room of this coast resort during standing and a church member is June. eligible for membership. .Junior membership without dues is provided Since the organization of the Gidfor students upon vote of the Council eons in 1899 the association has and medical mlsslOnaries become placed 433,695 Bibles in hotel rooms members automatically. Meetings of the United States, while the Canare held once a month in New York adian Gideons have distributed 28,- City. 637 Bibles in hotels of the Dominion. More Bibles have been placed in Illi- Conff!rence on Agricultural Missions nois than in any other state, the num- ber being 47,514. Over 2,000,000 M ASSACHUSETTS Algricultu'ral would be required if a copy could be -College recently acted as host to placed in every hotel guest room in a conference of pioneers in agricul- the United States. tural missions. The Chinese famine and the widespread poverty in India Testimonies as to the effectiveness have intensified the conviction that of this Bible distribution are conagricultural instruction in those stantly coming to Gideon Headquarcountries will be the means of assur- ters in thc Marquette Building, Chiing self-support, first for the people cago. and then for churches and schools; and an association to promote agri- Churoh Service League cultural missions in backward countries gives promise of attracting OVER forty dioceses of the Episyoung men and women to this form copal Church have organized a of service. Church SeHice League which is rap- idly expanding. Reports from New New Missionary Organization England, the South and Middle West indicate a strengthening of the T HERE are eight Reformed Church's whole work. Churches using the Dutch language in the Passaic valley in New The ideal of the League is practical; Jersey. The 1476 families compris- namely, to bring together all the ing these churches last year gave to forces in a parish in order to build benevolent and religious activities an up a real Christian fellowship, which aVE'rag2 of $67 per family, or a total can express itself in various forms of of nearly $100,000. For the benefit service. Every member is expected of the women of these congregations to render some form of service either who are unfamiliar with English, a for the parish, the community, the ,Voman's Missionary Conference was diocese, the Church's work in the naheld on June 9 in Passaic, at which tion, or the Church's work in the 350 women were in attendance to world, by means of prayer, study, work and gifts. The ideal is that in the course of a year everyone shall

1921J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

serve in some way in each of the five discussion, voted 414 to 107 in favor fields. of union with the Methodists and Naval Academy Church Congregationalists, and a resolution was passed to take such steps as may A NA T ION A L Presbyterian be deemed best to consummate thif! Church is to be provided for the union as expeditiously as possible. students of Annapolis Naval Acad- emy, an enterprise in which the whole LATIN AMERICA Presbyterian Church in the United The Church of England in Central States will participate. Over two America B thousand midshipmen attend the ISHOP Dunn, of British Hon- duras, includes in his bishopric Academy, and all are required to attend church once a week. seven countries: Honduras, British It would mean much to the far-flung Honduras, Salvador, Nicaragua, mission posts if each naval officer knew Costa Rica, Panama and Colombia. where they were, and kept in touch With the increasing responsibility with them when cruising. The new taken by American churches for work Academy Church is to have wall in Latin America and considering maps showing the location of every the distance of Central America from Presbyterian mission station, and it Great Britain, it has seemed to some is proposed to interest the future naval officers in foreign missions by that it would be advisable if the overlectures and by discussions of strate- sight of this work were transferred gic positions for mission settlements. to American churches. Negotiations which were opened several years ago Tepee Christian Mission with this in view were dropped be- cause of the death of Archbishop T HE United Christian Missionary Nuttall who was negotiating the Society is preparing to open matter.' Bishop Dunn, now in charge, their first mission among the American Indians. It will be located in is a Canadian.

the Yakima Valley, Washington, not Proclamation Against Protestantism far from a public school, with a view T HE following proclamation was to providing a home for Indian boys issued last February by the Roand girls while attending the school; man Catholic Archbishop of Lima, and at the same time to teach them Peru: practical home and farm economics. Bible study will be provided. The "There have been established in this Mission will be known as "The Amer- arch-diocese schools in which Protestican Indian Tepee Christian Mis- ant and other doctrines are taught, sion," and will be a community cen- which are destructive of religious ter for all the tribes. teachings. We would make it known by divine and ecclesiastical law that There are approximately 3500 Ya- fathers, mothers, and guardians are kima Indians, the great majority of prohibited from placing their sons and them pagan. Some of the more pro- daughters as pupils in such schools gressive have been influenced by under danger of losing the faith; and Christianity and look sadly on the consequently Catholics, men and helpless condition of their race. Chief women who act thusly, or after this "-Vaters, seventy-nine years old, is a notice do not withdraw their sons devout Christian and has preached and daughters as pupils of this school the Gospel to his people for many cannot then receive the sacraments years. He has given one hundred nor be admitted as godfathers or goddollars toward the new mission. mothers of baptisms or confirmations Ohnrch Union in Oanada during the time that they fail to as- T HE Presbyterian General Assem- sert that they have corrected this bly of Canada, after two days of fault. This notice will be published

at all masses on the Sunday following the knot other names must be tried its reception." till the correct one is found. The af- flicted person must then apply to the Christian Conference in Chile proper praying man and retain him with a fee. This man goes to the T HE first General Conference for akalo's shrine where his skull is kept Christian Workers in Chile was and offers a pig with his prayer. The held in January in a dense pine grove praying man is often absent for days on the farm operated by the Metho- at the shrine, with very little food, dist Mission. The program included working himself into such a frenzy as Bible study, discussion of the differ- did the prophets of BaaL ent phases of mission problems and general religious work. Six societies South Sea Evangelical Mission. were represented by sixty-two delegates. A permanent organization OBITUARY NOTES was effected, and it is hoped that out of this initial conference a "North- Jasper T. Moses of Mexico field" in Chile may develop. REV. JASPER T. MOSES, who ISLANDS OF THE SEA went to Mexico City in March to become Manager of the Union Press, Federation of Sunday Schools died there on June 8th, after a very brief illness. Attacked by appendi- PLANS have been proposed for the citis, from which he had previously federation of all the religious ed- suffered, he was forced to undergo an ucation and denominational Sunday- operation at the English Hospital school work in Australia under one where he had skilful attention. But central organization. In several his condition was so serious that the divisions of Australia, Sunday-school illness resulted fatally two days after specialists are giving their entire time the operation. to building up the Sunday-schools ~ith a resulting improvement in at- Mr. Moses was forty years of age tendance and thoroughness of instruc- and a missionary of the Disciples tion. Church in Mexico, previous to the disturbances there. During the war Akalo Worship he was actively engaged in war work, and later was Publicity Secretary of I N ITS simplest form, the religion the Federal Council of Churches in of Malaita, Solomon Islands, is America. From this position he went worship of akalos. These are the to take up his duties in Mexico in a supposed spirits of ancestors and can post for which his training ap.d temonly be approached through the perament peculiarly fitted him. medium of "praying men." Every man becomes at death an aka/a, Dr. J_ R. Hykes of China thongh only the chiefs and praying men are deemed worthy of worship. REV. JOHN RESIDE HYKES, All are regarded as malevolent. They D.D., one of the oldest foreign bring sickness and trouble, and as missionaries in China, died in Shangeach requires to be prayed to by hai, June 14. Dr. Hykes went to the name there must be an additional Yangtze Valley under the Methodist class of men whose business it is to Board in 1873, and after twenty determine which a-kalo is offended. years' service there was appointed The usual method is to· tie a dracena general agent of the American Bible leaf in a knot and then to pray, men- Society for China with headquarters tioning the name of some particular in Shanghai. In the twenty-eight akalo. If when the leaf is pulled it years of his leadership the Society's breaks in the knot, the akalo named is circulation of the Scriptures increased the angry one. If it breaks outside from 200,000 to over 2,000,000 copies annually.

Society. By Rev. W. Deans, M.A., prevalent, but has been entirely up-

B.D. Ulustrated. 8v';. 255 pp. $16.00 rooted.

net. The Macmillan Company, London, The clan spirit in Fijian society 1921. helps the Christian movement by leading them in a body to attend The study of sociology and psy- church and school, and to accept chology forms the basis of all educa- Ghrist. This wholesale work, howtion. Mr. Deane's studies reveal the ever, often lessens their independence peculiar characteristics and customs and the seriousness of personal conthat have made the Fijian responsive viction. to the message of Christian missionaries. These Islanders have the Mr. Deane's studies are especially weaknesses and temptations of tropi- valuable to anthropologists, and to cal races with a pagan background, those interested in the South Sea but they have made remarkable prog- Islanders. ress in Christian faith and life. Today, they are more faithful in Persian Pie. By Bishop James H. Linton prayer, Bible reading and Sabbath and others_ Pictures by Kathleen Stewobservance than are many communi- art and others. 8vo. 64 pp. Church ties in Europe and America. The Missionary Society, London, 1921. taboo, applied to the Bible, the Sabbath and Heaven, has made them Persia, the land of past greatness sacred. and present sorrows, is a land of ro- mance and adventure. These chap- Many facts and incidents are told ters are short stories by missionaries which show the characteristics, beliefs who have lived in Persia-stories of a and customs that help or hinder wedding; of "How Oil Comes to Christian life in the Isli:mds. The Us"; of boys at play and at work; of Fijians have been taught respect for Christmas in Persia, etc. They are authority; they are especially suscep- for children, attractively illustrated tible to fear, and this is a large factor with drawings in two colors and very in conversions. Out of twenty-eight informing. There are also acrostics, natives questioned, all except two had puzzle stories, and other features calbeen conv!'rted under the influence of culated to captivate boys and girls of fear. Thp, ancient ancestor worship, junior age. symbols, sacred stones and images, Working Girls of China. By E. E. Whimand superstitions are all closely related to fear, as is the case with ster_ Pamphlet. 1 shilling. Cnited other primitive peoples. Even Christians are fearful of magic, and Oouncil for Missionary Education, Lononly faith in the greater power of don, 1920. God delivers them from this bond- Senior girls and others will find age. Apart from immorality very this a very instructive and attractive description of girls' life in China. Mission circles will find the chapters acceptable for reading aloud.

few crimes are committed, for the Frontier Folk-of the Afghan Border and Fijians are respecters of law. The Beyond. By L. A. Star. Oblong. muscustom of the sexes living together. trated. 96 pp. 4 s. 6 d. Church Misin houses of one room, and the com- sionary Society, London, 1921. parative lack of clothing is respon- Afghanistan is a land of mystery sible for much of the impurity_ that has many fascinations. Here are Christian faith and principles have, a series of snapshots for young people however, enabled multitudes of the with stories of the people on the bor- Fijians, to maintain a high moral ~er?f the frontier. Much informastandard. Cannibalism was formerly bon IS conveyed by camera and pen- 657

with tales of strange customs, curious after death. The book is thoughtful, people, stirring adventure and mission- wholesome, stimulating and has a mes- ary experiences. Every story has one sage.

or more pictures and offers an oppor- tnnity for stay-at-home children to My Son. By Cora Harris. 12mo. 274 pp. travel into foreign lands. While not George H. Doran Company, New York, written from a child's viewpoint it has 1921. much that cannot fail to interest children in their brothers and sisters of This novel by the author of "The Asiatic mountainlands. Circ..uit Rider's Wife," pictures the ministerial experiences of the Circuit Rider's son. It is a brilliantly writ- The City of Rams. By Gertrude L. Ben- ten story, showing how a desire for de1back. Illustrated, 12rno. 128 pp. 3 s. popularity, destructive criticism, so- 6 d. Church Missionary Society, Lon- cial service, spiritism and denomina- don, 1920. tionalism rivalry affect a minister's career. Any thoughtful reader will Canton, China, furnishes the back- enjoy the book, ministers and their ground for these very captivating wives especially. It is full of human stories of life in the land of chopsticks interest, of practical wisdom and of epigrammatic observations on minisand bound feet. They are full of ters, preaching, people in the pews, lively incident and quaint habits. and similar topics. Some relate to hoary customs and others to modern adventures. Most of them relate to the "opposite side of the things you know"-The Rams The Vision We Forget. P. Whitwell Wilthat came down from Heaven, the son. 8vo. 288 pp. $2.00. Fleming H.

Fire Genii, the Temple. of Medicine, Revell Co., New York, 1921.

the Goddess of Mercy with her twen- With refreshing originality, prac- ty-six arms, the Vater Clock, etc. tical helpfulness and spiritual in- They tel! of girls and boys-wise and sight Mr. Wilson adds this layman's otherwise-and make us long to know exposition of the Book of Revelation more about them and to help them. to his previous volumes on the Gos- Quiet Talks About Life After Death. pels and the Acts. While many will By S. D. Gordon. 12mo. 197 pp. Flem- not agree with him in some of his in- ing H. Revell Co. 1920. terpretations, all who read will find In the midst of death it is important help in his suggestions and will to consider life. The vVorld War sympathize with the spirit in which brought us face to face with the neces- he approaches the study.

sity for clear conviction and the rela- Mr. Wilson, a journalist and a tion of life to death. The subject of former member of the British Parlia- this, the fourteenth of Mr. Gordon's ment, says that he endeavored to find "Quiet Talk" series, is always timely "the Apocalypse in every morning's and interesting. The author has a newspaper." The study centers strong, unique way of impressing around Christ for, as he truly says, truth. He builds well on a firm foun- "You cannot walk with John without dation, so as to carry conviction to his also walking with Jesus of Naza- readers and to inspire to more devout reth. "

Christian life. First, Mr. Gordon The author begins his studies with considers the tragedy of death, then "The Challenge" and continues by the problems involved-as to the "dead discussing The Lamps that Shine, the in Christ" and the dead out of touch Republic of Peace, the Birds of Prey, with God. He is gentle but firm, and the Angel and the Book, Every Wom- clearly shows that we have hope of a an, Beasts, The Lamb, The Souls of future life only through the Living the Dead, Christ on Crusade, The Way of Christ and His Cross. There Millennium, The New Jerusalem and is no basis for belief that we can have How Christ Would Govern. Much communication with the dead or that personal help will be found here ani!

there is a second chance for salvation excellent material for sermons.

BOOKS ON MISSIONS

Thinking Through the New Testament. The Black Problem. By D. D. T. Jabavu. By J. J. Ross. 8vo. 254 pp. $1.75. 175 pp. 48. 4d. Friends' Book Shop, Fleming H. Revell, New York. 1921. 140 Bi8hop8gate, London, 1920.

Realizing Religion. By S.M. Shoemaker. The Natives of the Northern Territory 16mo. 83 pp. $0.90. Association Press, of the Gold Coast. By A. T. Cardhlll. New York, 1921. Illus. 158 pp. 13s. 6d. Routledge, London. 1920. The Old Paths. By J. Russell Howden. ] 6mo. 99 pp. 38 6d. China Inland A Missionay's Life in Nyassaland. By Mission. 1921. G. H. Wilson. Illus. 93 pp. 2s. 6d. 1920. Pa.ul's Companions. By D. J. Burrell. 8vo. 196 pp. $1.25. American Tract The Life of Andrew Murray of South Society, New York. 1921. Africa. By J. du Plessis. Illus. 553 pp. 15s. net. Marshall, London. 1920. Can a Young Man Trust His God? By Arthur Gook. Pamphlet. 6d. Pickering Life and Letters of Toru Dutt. 8vo. and Inglis, London. 1921. 364 pp. Oxford University Press, New York. 1921. The World's Student Christian Federa- tion. By John R. Mott. 8vo. 92 pp. Arnyenia and the Armenians. By Kevork $0.50. World's Student Christian Feder· Asian. 138 pp. $1.20. The Macmillan ation, New York. 1921. Company, New York. 1920.

Rural Social Organization. By Edwin L. Among Papuan Women. By R. Lister Earp. 12mo. 144 pp. $1.00. The Ab· Turner. 32 pp. 6d. L. M. S. London. ingdon Press, New York. 1921. 1920.

Church Cooperation in Community Life. Zionism and Christian Missions. By W. By Paul L. Vogt. 12mo. 173 pp. J. Couper. 22 pp. 4d. United Free $1.00. The Abingdon Press, New York. Church of Scotland, Glascow. 1920. 1921. A Noble Army. By Ethel D. Hubbard. 12mo. 114 pp.

The Sunday-school and World Progress. Colored Slides By .Tohn '1'. l'aris. 12mo. 360 pp. $2.25. World's Sunday·school Associa- for tion, Xew York. 1921. Illustrated Lectures, Foreign Missions Conference of North Rental Se",ice America. Heport. $0.75. Committee of Reference and Counsel, New York. 1921.

The Message of Sadhu Sundar Singh. By Canon B. H. Streeter. 12mo. 209 pp. $1.75. The Macmillan Company, New York. 1921.

Paul Kanamori's Life Story. 16mo. 112 Stereoscopic Tours of pp. $1.25. Sunday-school Times, Phila- all Countries delphia. 1921.

The Gospel and the Plow. By Sam Hig- ginbottom. 12mo. 146 pp. $1.25. The Macmillan Company, New York. 1921.

Parsis of Ancient India. By S. K. Hodi- Keystone View Company, vala. 152 pp. 98. Luzac, London. 1920. Incorporated From Slave to Citizen. By C. M. Melden. MEADVILLE, PA. 12mo. 271 pp. $1.75. Methodist Book Concern, New York. 1921.

The Black Man's Burden. By E. D. The Slide and Stereoscopic Deparbnent Morel. 12mo. 241 pp. $1.50. B. W. Huebsch, New York. 1921. of Underwood & Underwood, Inc., has been purchased by Keystone. The Voice of the Negro. By R. T. Ker- lin. 188 pp. $2.50. E. P. Dutton, New York. 1920. Facts and Folks in Our Fields Abroad. MISSIONARY PERSONALS By Anna A. Milligan. 12mo. 283 pp. United Presbyterian Board of Foreign MRS. HELEN BARRETT MONTGOMERY, Pres- Missions, Philadelphia. 1921. ident of the Baptist Woman's Foreign Mis- sion Society, has been elected President of Making Life Count. By Eugene C. Fos- the Northern Baptist Convention for the ter. 12mo. 166. pp. Missionary Educa- coming year. Mrs. Montgomery received tion Movement, New York. 1921. 939 of the 1100 votes cast.

Friday's Footprints. Margaret T. Apple- DR. HARRY F. ROWE, acting Presiilent of garth. 12mo. 332 pp. $1.50. The Jud- Nanking Union Theological Seminary since son Press, New York. 1921. the illness of President J. C. Garrett, has been made President of the institntion. Songs and Tales from the Dark Conti- nent. 4 to 170 pp. G. Schirmer. Kew DR. JAMES H. SNOWDEN, Professor in the York, Boston. 1921. Western Theological Seminary at Pitts- bnrgh, has been chosen editor of the new China-Captive or Free? By Gilbert Presbyterian Magazine, established by the Reid. 8vo. 332 pp. Dodd, Mead & General Assembly at Winona Lake to snc- Company, New York. 1921. ceed the New Era Magazine.

Bantu Folk Lore. By]. Torrend. 8vo. DR. CYRIL H. HAAS, of the American 187 pp. $5.00. E. P. Dutton. New York. Hospital at Adana, Turkey, has returned to 1921. his field after a furlough.

The Southern Highlander and His DR. B. M. TIPPLE, of Rome, who has been Homeland. By]ohn C. Campbell. 8vo. honored by the King of Italy for his efforts 405 pp. $3.50 net. Sage Foundation. in relieving distress, has also received a Kew York. 1921. decoration from the Queen of Montenegro.

"Better Things_" By J. Gregory Mantle. BISHOP L. B. SMITH, of Imlia, has been called to represent his field at the home 12mo. 219 pp. $1.50. Christian Alliance base, and for the present will establish head- Publishing Company, New York. 1921. quarters in the Methodist Building in New York. Earnest of the Coming Age. By A. B. Simpson. 12mo. 222 pp. $1.50. Chris- D~. SL'N YAT SEN has been elected by tian Alliance Publishing Company, New the Canton Parliament as President of the York. 1921. Chinese Republic. The Peking Govern- ment, however, refuses to recognize him. America and World Evangelization. By HENRY CHUNG, Secretary of the Korean J. C. Kunzmann. 12mo. 213 pp. United COlnmission in Washington has bepn ac- corded the degree of Doctor of Philosophy Lutheran Publication Honse, Philadel- by the American University. phia. 1921.

Church Cooperation in Community Life. HENRY C. VI'ALLACE, Secretary of Agri- By Paul L. Vogt. 12mo. 204 pp. The culture in President Harding '8 Cabjnet, is Abingdon Press, "'ew York. 1921. a member of the Board of Trustees of Cairo University. His father ,,"as also a trustee. The Religions of Mankind. By Edmund D: Soper. 8vo. 344 PP. $3.00 net. The DR. A. F. KIRKPATRICK, the newly elected Abingdon Press, New York. 1921. Moderator of the United Presbvterian Church, has been for thirty years a pioneer The Rising Tide of Color Against home missionary in the far northwest. White World Supremacy. 320 pp. 123. 6d. Chapman & Hall, London. 1920_ REV. HARRY WADE HICKS has resigned as Secretary of the New York City Sunday- History of the William Taylor Self-Sup- school Association. The resignation was porting Missions in South America. not accepted, but Mr. Hicks was granted a By eoodsil F. Arms 8vo. 270 pp. The year's leave of absence in order to recup- Abingdon Press, New York. 1921. erate his health.

The True Church. S W. Hoste. 12mo. REV. S. HEASLETT, recently nominated as 155 PP. 3 shillings. Pickering & Inglis. Bishop of South Tokyo, is the seventieth London. 1920. missionary of the Chnrch Missionary Society to be raised to the Episcopate. During the Christian Unity-Its Principles and Pos- war Mr. Heaslett served as chaplain with sibilities. 8vo. 386 pp. $2.85. Associa- the Chinese Labor Corps. tion Press. 1921. REV. K. IBUKA, D.D., former President Lectures on Systematic Theology. 8vo. of the Meiji Gakuin, T.okyo, has been 622 pp. $4.00. George H. Doran Com- elected president of the National Sunday- pany. New York. 1921. school Association of Japan.

House-ATool House-A Power

WHY has one of the leading missionary societies of America recently made a subscription to THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD one of the requirements for missionary study circles? Their circular on "Program Material" says: "Nothing is morc essential in an effective progYitl1cL than fresh material. To provide this is the first step.

"Echoes from everywhere should be gleaned from THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD. Every society should subscribe for this valuable publication."

The Unfinished Task of Home Missions is the topic of the Home Mission study for the year. Among the articles that are to be published eluring the year on this subject are the following: The Immigrants The Soul of the Foreigner-Charles H. Sears.

The Negro The Church's Unfinished Task for the Kegro-R V. Paiton, The Indian New Solution of the Indian Problem-E. E. Higley.

The Frontiers and Mountaineers- Among the Southern Mountailleers-L. A, Wenrick.

Migrant Groups The Gospel for Cannery Workers-Lila Bell Acheson, Alaska The Church's Unfinished Task in Alaska-C, E. l3etticher, The Kingdom and the Nations WHY did ERIC M. NORTH, the author of "The Kingdom anel the Nations," say in his Mission Study book for I92I-I922?

"Two periodicals are, in the writer's thought, most illuminating and inspiring as adjuncts to the pages that precede. The periodicals are THE MISSIONARY REvIEW OF THE WORLD and any reliable newspaper containing a large an10unt of foreign news."

. The REVIEW gives reliable and up-to-date information as to the world conditions and the progress of Christianity at home and abroad. Among the articles lilat are to appear this year on the subject of this mission study are the following: Japan and Korea The Present Situation in Japan-Rev. Paul M. Kanamori.

China Signs of a New Day in China-J. C. Garritt.

India The Solution of India's Prohlems-Hev. Bensoll Baker.

The Near East Developments in Moslem I,ands-;i. ~I. Zwe1l1er.

Africa Abyssinia, the Most Ancient Monarchy-C. T. Hooper.

Latin America Neglected South America-W. E. Browning, Hundreds of other valuable articles by able writers, in addition to Mrs. Cronk's fascinating "Best Methods," make the REVIEW indispensable to you and other Christian workers.

Jf7ill you introduce it? Send fir sampie copy today THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City i 'Plp:l~p Itlf'ntinn Tln' MTSSTONARY REVIEW OT~ THB WORLD in writinJl to advertisers.

for the

The Future Depends on the Present The Child of Today Makes the Citizen of Tomorrow The Citizen of Today Makes the Nation of Tomorrow The Nation of Today Makes the World of Tomorrow How Are You Training the Child of Today?

How Are You Teaching Young People to Know God? How Are You Giving Them an Interest in Mankind? How Are You Training Them to Christian Service?

Missionary Education Gives World Vision Missionary Education Shows Human Needs Missionary Education Reveals God's Program Missionary Education Enlists in the Work of Christ It is Essential to Educate the Youth They Make the Church of Tomorrow It is Important to Interest the Youth in Missions This interest Develops Sympathy and Character The Bible School is a Place of Opportunity Missions Are th~ "New Acts of the Apostles"

The Home is the Place of Responsibility Missionary Reading Develops Children's Ideals 25c. a Copy niE MISSIONARY $2.50 a Year ~~W>RLD gives Parents and Teachers the material they need and shows them how to inform, interest and inspire young people to take their part in world-wide Christian service. Put the REVIEW in your libraries, churches and reading rooms.

Send for a sample I;,OPY to 156 Fifth Avenue.. New York City Please mention THE MISSIONARY ~VI£W OF THE WORI.D in writing- tD advertisers.

The Missionary Review of the World — August 1920

XLIII NUMBER

THE MIS,SIONARY ~ AUGUST, 1920 PEARL DIVERS IN THE PERSIAN GULF D.DYKSTRA THE INDIANS OF CENTRAL AMERICA PAUL BURGESS PRESENT CONDITIONS IN HAWAII GEORGE L. CADY THE MEXICAN REVOLUTION AND MISSIONS GEORGE B. WINTON ALMAS, AN ASSYRIAN MOTHER MRS. W. P. ELLIS RELIGION IN TUNISIA A. V. LILEY . $2.50 A YEAR 2S CENTS A COpy . MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY COOPERSTOWN, NEW YORK IS6 FIFTH AVE., NEW YORK

MISSIONARY

~~RLD An interdenominational illustrated magazine recording the social and religious conditions throughout the world and the progress of Christianity Published by Missionary!Review Publishing Company, Inc.

Controlled by an Interdenominational Board of Directors RoBIRT E. SPIIlR, LL.D., President W Ar.Tn McDoUGAr.r., Treasure,. FRANK L. BROWN, Vice-President DELAVAN L. PInSON, Secretary PROF. HARLAN P. BI!ACH MRS. HI!NRY W. PI!A1IODY R.F;v. WM. 1. CHAMBI(Rr.AIN, PH. D. DICKINSON W. RICHARDS MRS. E. C. CltONK RI!v. CHAS. R. WATSON, D. D.

FLI!MING H. Rl!VI!LL Co-operating with an InterdenoDlinational Editorial Council Representing the Foreign Missions Conference of North America, The Women's Federation of Foreign Mission Boards. The Home Missions Council. The Council of WQmen for Home Missions, The World's Sunday School Association, The Student Volunteer Movement, and The Missionary Education Movement.

Rltv. Ar.FRI!D WMS. ANTHONY, D. D. MRS. WM. A. MQNTGoMI!RY W. E. DoUGH''y FLORl!NCI! E. QUINLAN MRS. W. H. FARMIR MRS. PHILIP M. ROSSMAN R.F;v. F. C. S'tI!Pll:I!NSON, M. D. Rltv. MILI!S B. FrsHn, D. D. F. P. TURNI!R R.F;v. W. H. GRIFFI'tH THOMAS, D. D. RI!v. CHARLI!S L. WHI'tI!, D. D. R.F;v. A. W. HAr.SIY, D. D. R.F;v. S. G. INMAN ROBI!R't P. WII,DF:R, MRS. O. R. JUDD R.F;v. RALPH Wlr.LIS Kn:r.n, D. D. RI!v. L. B. WOLl!, D. D. JOHN W. WOOD, D. C. L.

Editorial and Business Staff D!!LAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor H!lNRIIT'tA M. HySLOP, Assistant Edito,.

R.F;v. S. B. ROROLD, F. R. G. S. MRS. E. C. CRONK Foreign Ekchanges Editor of Best Methods MRS. WM. H. FARMI!R, Woman's Fo,.eign Mission Bulletin FLOR!lNCI! E. QUINLAN, Woman's Home Mission Bulletin R. H. HO'l'LAND, Business and Adve,.tising Manager ARCHIl( H. BIT'tNER, Circulation Manager Important Announcements CORRESPOl'o!DENCE.-AlI correspondence relating to editorial and business matters should be sent to the MISS10lf.AllY RUlltW PUBLISHING CoXPANY, INC., 156 Fifth Avenue, New York. CHECKS and money orders for subscriptions, etc., should be made out to order of the MISSIONARY Rltvncw PUBLISHING COMPANY, INC.

SUBSCRIPTloN RATES.-One year, $2.50. Club rates for five or more subscriptions sent at one tim!,,, $2.00 C!aeh. Extra postage to Foreigp. .Countries, 50 cents (no extra p()Stage ~ Skanghai, Cuba, .Mexico or Canada. or any United States territories). Subscriptions payable st"ctly in adva-nce. .

RECEIPTS.-The date recorded on the wrapper indicates date of expiration of subscription. Change in this date indicates ree~ipt of payment for subscriptions. This change is made the month after the remittance is received. No receipts will be sent by mail unless requested. DISCONTINlJANCES.-Most of our subscribers prefer to have their sub"'riptions continued without interruption. Bills are sent each month to those in arrears. Subscribers are expected to re- maac1fXNG; =e mit payment of ~ubscription prompt!L or to notify us if the~desire to disconti.nue receiving the olf~¥iRE§~:=-l: se~di!~se!!,~.~ cLa;;ge ol:d'dr:~ ~!~!a1u::Cd~~~~~i!su.i::~; kindly give full Dost office addresses. new and old. Notification should be sent at least two weeks prior to date of ~ange. Please indicate if change in address is temporary or permanent.

Missionary Review Publishing Co., Ine.

Cooperstown, N. Y. 156 Fifth Ave., N. Y. City Pleaae mention TH. MISSIONARY Rltvnew 0" 'tH. WOB.LD in writin&' to advertisers Builders of Successful MenJ The World's Greatest Characters. Were Moulded by the World's Greatest Book! . "

The same source of inspiration and guidance has been common to the truly great men of history whether they were leaders, thinkers, con- querers or rulersl Their lives were shaped by the World's Greatest Book, the one book which points the way 'to lasting success and eternal life. And for every living person today the Bible is a guide book to the highest usefulness. happi- ness and contentmentI It is also an education in history and correct English. and an unparalleled revelation in biography, poetry and oratory.

No matter what your occupation, you can study the Bible through the Moody Bible Institute·'s Correspondence Courses Abraham Lin.don Don't allow anything to cheat you out of your wonderful ''The Bible is the beet ~~~:::in~:r:!e.di~~h~t:!k~fnn!J:~h::'~o~d:k D~ii~ itU!: R_'e Theodore book that God has given f:,::lda:;~arc~iati~!. secure treasure of value and esten t "[ appeal for a study of to man." • the Bible."

You will find that a. you proceed with your studies your J. Pierpont Morlan :!:.":~tu~i ;'C:e~~o:i:r ;e~::;~ndn~x=~e;d:dio!:~o:~e:~ Who testified in hili will bowled. . and wi.dom increase; your yl.ion and under- to the e.tonemeat of Jeaaa Christ as man's only way atandlng gloriously broaden. . of aalvatiOl1.

More than 6,000 persons of some 40 occupations and nearly all ages and nationalities are now studying one 'or more of the Institute's Correspondence Courses.

Letters of warmest appreciation are constantly received from students. For example: "/ Irav. gaineJ mo" ,eal ~nowl.tIg. of Ilr. BiM. antI GotI in .0".tutIying tlr. on. hoo~ (G.,…t.) 113 your cou", tIi,ecu Iltan I hefo', gain.tI from th. whol. Bthl•."

"Mon.y couM not huy wAat I 1.00. gollen out of thi. cou", alr.aJy. And 10 tbinJc Ihal I have la~.n only II.. fi,.t ••ction!"

D. L. Moody Bible trained workers are in great demand for Christian service at home and abroad. Whether in the home, "Tbe Bible is the 01l1y church, school or business world, this training is of innewB-book i.n the world. The new8paper tells U8 estimable value! what has taken place; this Book tell us what ENROLL NOW! ~':e:'~ ~~O~f~di~~J~~:; wUl take place." own control. Prices very low-<!Ourses not sold for profit. There Is no better time to start than NOW. Send the COUPOIf at once for Free Prospectus describing our eight courses in detaiL MOODY BIBLE INSTITUTE Dept. S7S-C, 1S3 Institute Pl., Chicago, Illino~ WE OFFER THESE EIGHT COURSES BY MAIL Mail the Coupon Today – -.. THE MOODY BIBLE INSTITUTE, Sy:,t:':!:h:.!b:b~~'!~n; fitu:.a=~Y~':!1r~! the conteDta Dept. &78-C, 153 Inotltute Pl., Chlcaco. III• . Pnact:ical Ch….ti.n Work-for soul wlnn6l1l and worken In Send me your prospectus ~ving complete in- uxoeptionallorma ot Chrl8t1an service. ~~!~~~~~~~mgtoours~mc~ Bible Doettlae-a nlbUcal C01ll'88 1D the great doctrines of the Christian faith. Name ________________________________________ _ Bible "Chapter SUIDJDaI")'-& unique method- 01 becomlDg Addrea•. _____________________'_________..________ acquainted with every chapter in the Bible.

IIlUOductOl'J' Bible Coone-true to Ita name• ….allell.__notblna In modern evaneel1am overlooked.

= :.:Jeaua:- Ohrlatl.. ETldence.-aJl old subject. brought up to date. :t'he ScGtIeId Bible eo….po..d…:e Coune-acholarly. ~J:t~;-tt!:. 01 a OIDt1lrY. and taken Review' of the World DELAVAN l. PIERSON. fill« CONTENTS FOR AUGUST, 1920 FRONTISPIECE-AT TB~ TOMB OF A Mos!.~M SAINT Page EDITORIAL COMMENT ………………….. ,……………………….. 665 KOR~~'S STRUGGr.~ FOR FRnDoM CANADA'S INTICRCHURCH CoUNCIL EUROPll STILI. IN BONDAGl( THl( INT!CRCHURCH. TO RJ(oRGANIZli THli RliI.IGIOUS OUTI,OOK IN THl( HOLY POLITICS AND RltLIGION IN AMItRICA LAND A FORWARD MovliMl(NT IN Ko1U':A PEARL DIVERS IN THE PERSIAN GULF ……………… BY D. DYKSTRA 675 THE INDIANS OF CENTRAL AMERICA …….•………. BY PAUL BURGilSS 679 PRESENT CONDITIONS IN HAWAII. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . BY GJ(ORGE L. CADY 685 THE CHRISTIAN MESSAGE…………………………………………. 69() THE MAORIS OF NEW ZEALAND …………………… BY EUGl(NE SrOCK 691 THE MEXICAN REVOLUTION AND MISSIONS ………. BY G. B. WIN'roN 693 THE BREATH OF GOD IN DARK RUSSIA …………………… , … 696 ALMAS, AN ASSYRIAN MOTHER …………………. BY MRS. W. P. ELUS 699 THE KENNEDY SCHOOL OF MISSIONS ………………. BY E. W. CAPIlN 702 RELIGION IN TUNISIA, NORTH AFRICA ………………. BY A. V. LILEY 704 THE COMMUNITY HUT AT POWERS . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . BY COl( HAYNl( 708 THE STORY OF PAUL RADER, EVANGELIST . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . By HIMSliI.F 709 KINGDOM RECRUITING, A SERMON ….•……………… BY PAU!. RADJIR 712 CHRISTIAN WORK IN EAST SIBERIA …. BY E. W. OLSON AND JACOB VINCI 719 HEBREW CHRISTIANS IN CONFERENCE …………….. BY J. L. ZACKItR 721 THOMAS J. SCOTT, OF INDIA………………………………………. 722 WOMEN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN … EDITIlD BY MRS. W. H. FARMltR 723 AWAKENING OF THE CHURCH IN CHINA ……….. By F. W. S. O'Nm!.L 727 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS ………………………………………… 728 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARy………………………………………… 741 TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, SO cent~. Single copies, 25 cents. Published Monthly. Copyrighted, 1920, by Missienary Review Publishing Company, Inc. All rights reserved. Entered as second class matter at the postoffice at Cooperstown, N. Y., under the Act of March 3, 1879.

THE MISSIONAR Y REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY. Ine.

Robert .It. Speer. Prelicknt. Frank L Brown. Vice-Preaident. D.l….1l L. PIerson, Secret.!)'. Walter McDougall, Treuurer Publication olliee. Cooper.town. N. Y. 2Se • _,. $2.50 a year Editorial and Busin••• Offieo;, 156 Fifth Avenue. New York o.;it:!'

• Entered u aecond-c:lua matter at tht Postoffice Coo'()crstown. NI!'w York, under the Act of 1IarcIo 3. 1819.

COPJrichted. 1920 EDITORIAL AND BUSINESS CHAT HAVE YOU A CONVENTION IN YOUR VICINITY?

A national state or county denom- For mY'sermons, I use inational co~ference, a missionary the large, bold type. society convention, or study conference, a Student Volunteer convention, Then by "Just turninQ an Epworth League, Luther League, the knob" U. ~ Christian Endeavor or Young People's Union convention-a religious ~< . ?.~~ ~O? . , chautauqua or assemblage of any kind? <If so we would appreciate , ? …… OO??.,o",~.",o••, having you let us know of it in ad- M1 S••~., SeA•• ' ••"c••• vance. .iManyjTYfJeuwitera/n On." There are hundreds-thousands- ,~W'~o!u:ld.,r;~".l~ik~eItao ;kn=owI~..1l"~ti:le of meetings of this kind all over our country annually, and we are attempt- In I.ur WOI'dI: ing to tabulate them. It is an enormous job and one in which you can B_avae of It. ~.r..tUlljll help us tremendously by reporting gatherings in your neighborhood. The Multlplm: Hammond .so. "V1lI')'th1Dc any other typewriter wD1 Each of these gatherings is a rich do. and &c••d••, If you "Just otnuerD_tIhee field of prospective subscriber!' for knob" ,.OU can change from TH!O; MISSIONARY RI;;vu;W. They or type. 0 .. from one 1……- . to . . bring together thousands who wiiI oth8l'< Note the above lpeclm8ll welcome THE REVIEW as the one (lIiJdltl,. reduced) <III _ …." … IIY organ which can fill a long felt want by keeping them in constant touch 8AMB …cA'… with the whole missionary field, Our problem is to bring the magazine to No Otb.r T:rpew.lter Can- Do Thlw their attention. Nomatte….A. you are, .1. 70U If you are to be in attend;;mce at are, or.ID,wN you one of these gatheri.ngs and would artI. the Multl~ like to represent THE REVIEW, men- Hammond" tile tion that fact when reporting the con- writlna: machine ference and we will be glad to co- for YOU. 'Mall operate with yOU so that the Yery best tile coupon for results will be obtained. r_fold8l'.

But, whether or not you wish to Also B PORTABLE Model represent the magazine, theCirculation Manager will appreciate an ad- :f=itJ !~'r:f.f:'~ a~~,=~ds. vance not of any conventions which come to your notice. Please let us Inquire ~bout apeel.1 teruq know the date, place, denomination, to prof.plona'. possible attendance' and the name< of a possible representative, the litera- … _________ ~ … ~Free Jfolder____________ _ ture secretary, or the chairman. THE HAMMOND TYPEWRITER CO. With this information we will be 577 Eawt 69t:b St., New y ..k ClljI. aDle to arrange for a presentation of THE REVIEW by one of our repre- PI_ II8IId f_ Fol,d8l'to:' , sentatives or one of the conference officials-and yOU <will have a part in Nune,__~~__,___________ the securing of any subscriptions which result. Ad~,________- -__________ Oceupatloo _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ __ Please mention THI; MISSIONARY R~Vlli::W 0_" TH~ WoJtI.D in writiDI' to "dver1iacu;s MODERN WOMEN AT THE TOMB These are not like the M~rys who came to the Tomb of Christ and found Him risen from.the dead. They are two Moslem women praying at a Saint's Grave in Tunisia. , (See article page 704.) EVIEW, VOL. , AUGUST, 1920 NUMBER XLIII EIGHT " y 'KOREA'S STRUGGLE FOR FR,EEDOM E shall know the truth and the truth shall make you free" was a declaration of Jesus Christ that has been abundantly proved. It is clear that He did not primarily refer to physical freedom for He also predicted imprisonment ,and death to many of His followers. Our Lord recognized that physical bondage andoppression are Qf little importance as compared with soul freedom. A man may be an autocrat with almost unlimited power from the world's viewpoint and yet he may be the most abject slave to evil passions and binding habit. "He that conunitteth sin is the bondservant of sin." At the same time, a man may be in prison, like the apostle Paul, or John Bunyan or Adoniram Judson, and yet may be free in spirit as the birds of the air. The truth does set freefree- from ignorance, and suspicion, from sin and too bondage of evil habits. Those set free by Jesus Christ need not fear men who can torture or kill the body, but who are limited by their physioal ability and by God's permission.

Korea is a case in point. Out of a total population of some 17,- 000,000 Koreans, there are some 300,000 Korean Christians. When J the Protestant missionaries entered Korea, these people were under every form of bondage-except political and physical. They had no schools, no churches, no courts of justice worthy of the name, and no enlightened government. Ignorance, bribery, graft and oppression abounded. Today the situation has been changed. Japan with a strong arm has wrested political freedom from the Korean because she :wished to control the future of the peninsula. Korea was physically powerless to resist. The germ of the spirit of freedom had, however, been sown by Christian missionaries. The Koreans had come to have an understanding of freedom and 'a thirst for it. Many had received a Christian education and understood the meaning of liberty, justice, industry, brotherliness. Schools and· churches 66S

had been founded and the nation was looking forward to a new era. Japanese injustice and oppression, and the dis'regard of Korean rights stimulated lovers of liberty to action. The movement was not confined to Christians, and the Independence party is naturally large. They sought not to injure others but to set free the oppressed. It is a significant faet that the proportion of Christians to non-Christians arrested in the naturalistic uprising is as 300 to 1, when we consider that only 318 out of 17,000,000 are Christians'– Roman CatholICS or Protestants. Altogether 29,O(}() Koreans have been arrested by the Japanese and of these over 5000 are Christians. These patriots have endured flogging, imprisonment, torture, loss of property and death for the sake of national liberty. They have suf- fered but have not retaliated.

The Japanese wish to give Korea an enlightened government and have made an effort to introduce certain reforms into Korea. '1'he Governor_General has declared that the Japanese purpose is to suppress sedition and not to hinder Christianity, but many Japanese 'hl;tve been especially hostile toward Christians. Baron Saito has granted licensed native newspapers, and has given permission for the use of the Korean language in public schools. Unregistered private schools are now permitted to use the Bible and to oonduct religious services. Flogging as a legal punishment was abolished on' April 1st, and the charges against signers of the "Declaration of Independence" are charged only with disturbing the peace. The use of the sword as the emblem of authority has, been discontinued among ciyil officials. The Japanese also promise topnt into force local plans for self-government in Korea as soon as the time is opportune.

In response to the request of Baron Saito, Governor-General, the Federal Counoil of Evangelical Missions in Korea, has made the fol- lowing suggestions for improvement in administration: The abolition of military rule and of cruelty to prisoners. The granting of full religious liberty to all.

The promotion of educational freedom.

The abolition of ,all discrimination against Koreans. The promotion of moral and judicial reforms. Avoiding the discussion of political questions, the missionaries advised the following steps, among others, as necessary to religious and educational freedom: .

Fewer restrictions on the Church and on missionaries.

No discrimination against Christians on the part of officials.

Encouragement of the right of petition and complaint. Permission to teach the Bible and religion in church schools. Abolition of the restrictions on the use of the Korean language.

.Full liberty of conscience for teachers and pupils.

Greater freedom in the selection of text books. Abolition of the censorship of Christian books.

EDITORIAL COMMENT

Pennission to publish all kinds of news in church periodicals. Full liberty for Bible colporteurs and others in religious work, Facilities for the Korean Church and Missions to hold property. Drastic reforms, abolishing the system of prostitution under government protection. Reformation in the laws affecting the liquor traffic, and the pro- . duction and sale of opium, morphine and cigarettes to minors. Better laws in regard to child labor. Abolition of barbarous and unjust treatment of prisoners. It seems the true Christian course for the Korean followers of • Jesus Christ to devote their attention to the promotion of spiritual liberty and growth, rather than to insist on national independence, much as that may be justly desired and demanded. When our Lord was in Palestine, the JewS' were under the yoke of Rome, but He did not counsel them to arise and throw off the political yoke but rather to turn their attention to breaking the bondage of sin, and to following Him into spiritual life and liberty.

A FORWARD MOVEMENT IN KOREA I N SPITE of the dark days through which the Korean Christian Church is passing the leaders decided last autumn to inaugurate an advance movement in spiritual and educational 'Work. This is called the" Ching Heung Bon Dong" or "Forward Movement," and was established under the direction of the Presbyterian General Assembly. The Methodists in Korea already have their Centenary Movement.

The Presbyterians have a membership of over 70,000 Koreans connected with the missions of the Northern, Southern, Canadian and Australian Presbyterian Churches. The adherents number at least 150,000 more. The chairman of the Forward Movement is Rev. W. N. Blair and most of the members of the committee are KoreaJl pastors. The program'is to cover three years; in the first year an effort will be made to 1. Secure a 25% increase in Church attendance.

2. Secure a 50% increase in the attendance on Wednesday night Prayer Meetings.

3. Secure a 25% increase in the attendance at Sunday School.

4. Obtain a 100% increase in the number of families observing Family Worship.

5. A 25% increase in the numbers attending the annual Bible Class of the church, one week or more in length.

6. A 25% increa!jf in the number of those attending the Station Bible Institute, one month.

7. Increase the number of subscriptions to the Church Newspaper, "The Christian Messenger" by 50%.

8. Give 50% more than last year for the support of the local church.

9. Give 100% in excess of last year's gifts for the spread of the Gospel outside of the local church.

The seco114 year is to be devoted to the evangelization of the non-Christians, and to that end plans are already under way, and preparations are being made by prayer-meetings, tract distribution, preaching and a general survey of the whole country, for a nation- wide evangelistic campaign in the fall of 1920. Encouraging reports come from all sides of the way iu which a response is being given, even at the start, and much good is hoped for when the fall campaign is fully on.

Dr. Blair reports visiting one church.a week or so agQ, the attendance at which a year ago was 150. He found there 376 worshippers. Offerings fQr the support of the local wQrkers are incre:ls- ing in due proportion and it is hoped that when the reports from the whole church come in to the next A~sembly, in September, there will be practically a hundred percent report of churches that have reached the mark set in the nine items above given.

"The Christian Messenger," the Union Methodist and Presby- terian Church newspaper, has received permission from the au- thorities to print news of the world, and the subscription list has, within the past few months, trebled, and is expected to be quad- rupled before many months. .

The plans for the third year are for the development of the Sunday School, and work among young peaple.

The aim of this movement in Korea is distinctly spiritual rather than financial. Each district has appointed committees and formulates its own plans and is car'rying them out. The aim is to awaken the whole Korean Church. An evangelistic campaign is to be conducted next fall and winter; each district is being surveyed to dis- cover the number of Christian homes, the names and addresses of those favorably disposed to Christianity and the location of places of worship. Each Christian is to be assigned sever~l non-Christians from among those likely to be easily reached, for whose conversion he is to pray and work. In the autumn special prayer meetings will be held in each church throughout the district. Special tracts and literature will be distributed before the campaign. In November a fortnight's campaign 'Will gather in all the workers and from De- cember: to March similar campaigns will be held in all the churches of the district until all have been touched. In each church, young and. old are to sell Gospels to their non-Christiiln friends.

The plan is being worked out, and involves no small amount of work. It means a great need for earnest prayer and eager interest in the problems of missionary work in Korea, from the whole church.

EDITORIAL COMMENT

EUROPE STILL IN BONDAGE M ANY who took part in the world war did so in the hope that it would be the means of setting Europe free from political and economic bondage. It may be too soon to see the bene- fits of the conflict but none of the peoples who took part in the· struggle as yet show signs of a happy release. They are still in bondage, politically, economically and socially. _ Bishop Nicholas Velimorovic of Cacak, Serbia, declares that Central Europe -is on the verge of despair and that there has been a frightful increase of suicides during the past year. Tyranny of autocracy has been replaced by anarchy and in some countries by the tyranny of democracy. Bishop Velimorovic refers to three kinds of freedom (1) Freedom from brute force; (2) Freedom from oppressive human power; and (3) Freedom from oneself. The first freedom is secured by science and physical force, the second by politics and military power and the third by religion with spiri lnal power.

It is the last freedom that must be achieved if the people of Europe are to be free. They are not happy and are still slaves to self or to· the flesh. Only Christ can set them free from such bondage.

"The true freedom," says the Bishop, "which is not delusive, and which does not lead to suicide, can be acquired only by religious methods, which have been known to the world for thousands of years, and which are more sure both in their heroic premises and their heroic results than the methods of positive science. .

"True science is supernatural, supernational, supereconomic, superpolitical, superartistig; but it illumines nature, makes national- ism nobler, settles easily economic strife, gives solidity to politics, harmony to art and stability to social relationships."

The new nations of Europe, if they are to be truly free and happy, and are to help form a truly new Europe, must have a spirit- ual as well as a political rebirth, and must use Christian ideals and methods.

RELIGION AND POLITICS IN AMERICA ANY church or religious organization is to be judged according. to the degree in which it lifts men and women into more per- fect sympathy with God, and to greater Christlikeness of character and life. Historically, the Roman Catholic Church is a child of the primitive Apostolic Christian Church. Doctrinally, it is heir to the truths committed to the early Church by Jesus Christ and His apostles. The authority of the Bible, the deity of Jesus, the Atonement, the resurrection and immortality are still maintained and taught by the Roman Catholics, and many other beliefs and ideals are held in common with Protestants. It is the

point!'! of di:fferenc~ that reveal the distinctive character of each branch of the Church. The accretions of the dark ages, the super- stitions, the lax practices, the misinterpretations of Scripture, the . intrusion of saints and priests between men and Christ, the em- phasis on the ceremonial, and salvation by works, the system of autocratic government, the claim of papal infallibility and the· denial of private guidance of the Holy Spirit-these and other beliefs and practices, upheld by the Roman Catholic Church, show where it has departed from the ideals of Christ. The· result of this departure has been that its adherents have not been properly instructed in the things of Christ and converts have not been lifted to God's standards. For this reason, and not because of any jealousy or sectarian rivalry, evangelical Christians do not recog- nize the sufficiency of Roman Catholic ministries, and therefore send missions to Roman Catholic countries and oppose the growth of papal influence in the United States.

The effects of the political activity and the autocratic policy of the papacy cannot be overlooked. In war work, Roman Catholic influence was noticeable in all departments of the government. Those who are in a position to know the facts see the growing solidarity of the Catholic Church in America, and the effort to cover up their differences and divisions. Their concerted plans and policy and their strong leadership, have led to increased pres- tige, much greater than their numerical strength would warrant. They have about 16,000,000 nominal adherents in America, but not more than ten or twelve millions of these actually attend their· churches. They have a very effective publicity agency through the secular press; and by the use of their bulletins· and the visits of such prominent men as Cardinal Mercier of Belgium are seeking to increase their prestige. Their activities at Washington include a strong lobby in Congress, the filling of Government offices with Roman Catholics; and various educational projects, including the establishment of a $1,000,000 school to train U. S. consuls for for- eign service.

Protestant Christians must avoid resorting to tactics or methods of which they disapprove in Catholics, Mormons or other bodies. It is unchristian to resort to subterfuge or deceptive devices. But above all, Americans must be more adequately instructed in the fundamental truths of Christianity and in the practical stand- ards of Christian life. They should know the difference between Bible Christianity and the teachings and practices out of harmony with those of Christ. A new day will dawn for America when this people become a nation of devout Bible students, and earnestly seek to put into practice the teachings of Jesus Christ.

The comparative value of the religious ideals and real influence . of any church or organization is to be judged, not according to

EDITORIAL COMMENT

sectarian prejudice, but by results'. "By their fruits ye shall know them. " It is a question of fact. The expediency of allowing any'

religious or fraternal organization to become an outstanding power· in American life is largely a question of relationships and of ideals: The tact is, as proved by results, that the evangelical Chris~: tian Church is most influential in the development of stable charc acter, in the promotion of a high grade of general education, and· in giving power to produce a consistent Christian life. This is due in part to the emphasis on personal study of the Bible, and in part to the belief in the direct responsibility of the individual to God. A study of the comparative moral and religious life in Protestant and Catholic countries gives undeniable evidence of the_ superiority of evangelical standards. Superstition and ignorance go hand in hand. Knowledge of God and uprightness are insep- arable. .

As to relationship, the American people believe in the separa· tion of- Church and State. The Roman Catholic Church as an organization, like the Mormon Church, is involved in political activity. This is shown in city and state politics and in the effort to gain control of the press, of the educational system and of government offices. While most members of the Catholic Church are loyal Americans, and many are true Christian~, the papal hierarchy is still in control of the Church and its officials, and shapes their policies. The Pope claims temporal dominion and absolute authority, and the avowed object of the Catholic Church is to gajn control in the United States. Not long ago the National Catholic RelJister contained the followinl!: "It is God's plan that the Holy Father of Rome should ue the spiritual and temporal head of His Kingdom on earth. It is the same today a5 in the time of the first Pope. The best way to accomplish this is through political power, through religious education and service. God has doubly blessed the Catholic Church of America by placing one of its most faithful sons at the right hand of President Wilson. Next to the President, Han. Joseph TumuIty, Knights of Columbus, thirty-third degree, wields the greatest political power of any man in America, and as a true Catholic he is exercising the great trust which God has given into his hands for the glory of the Holy Church."

The question of religious ideals is one that relates to worship. character, education and daily life. It has to do with the stand of the religious teachers on the question of sin, of the Sabbath, on prayer from the heart, on repentance, on spiritual worship, on faith and works, on purity of life and on self-sacrificing service.

The same standards of judgment must be applied to the Prote estant Church as to the Roman Catholic, Jewish, or Mormon Churches. Protestant Christians are confessedly imperfect and their leaders are often unwise, but Protestant Christianity today stands firmly against political intrigue, against autocratic human

government, against the union of Church and State, and for pure morals, popular education, a Christian Sabbath, honest dealings, spiritual worship, vital religion, an open Bible, and Jesus Cht:ist as the Divine Saviour of men. The people of America need to be educated in the true principles and practices of Christianity as set forth in the New Testament. We also need to practice what WA pr~ach.

RELIGIOUS OUTLOOK FOR THE HOLY LAND P ALESTINE is not only at the cross roads of the world geo- .graphically and ethnologically, but is at the cross roads religiously. Here meet the Moslems and Jews, the Greek and Roman Catholics, the Protestant Christians in all types and degrees of sects. It has been the battle ground of political and spiritual forces, without true liberty, national or ecclesiastical. Now, since the British Government has taken control, the administration an- nounces a policy of economic development and of complete reli.l:,rious liberty. Hon. Louis Brandeis, Associate Justice of the Supreme Court of the United States, who has just been elected President of the Zionist movement, also expresses the hope for harmony among J eWB, Moslems and Christians. The recent Zionist congress hopes for the economic development of Palestine and for the establish- ment of equal rights and justice to all.

Among the economic improvements planned are the reclama- tion of swamp and desert land, construction of a modern harbor at Haifa and another at Jaffa, the utilizing of the rivers to furnish light and power, the encouragement of home industries, the re- forestration of denuded hills, in fact as nearly as possible a return to the condition when it was a "land flowing with milk and honey." • According to the British plans the government of Jerusalem will be under a council composed of' two Moslems, two Jews and two Christians, with a Mohammedan as President and a Jew as Vice-President. Some difficulty in balancing the various re- ligious and racial sympathies is anticipated. It is the desire of the British High Commissioner, Sir Herbert Samuel, that the spirit- ual influences of the Holy Land shall be developed, and that there shall radiate from it moral forces for the service of the world.

THE INTERCHURCH TO REORGANIZE A T THE MEETING of the General Committee of the Inter- church World Movement, held in New York City on July 8th, the decision was reached to continue the main work of the Movement on a greatly reduced scale of expenditure. After receiving the resignation of the members of the Cabinet and approving of the,termination of the operations on June 30th the Business

EDITORIAL COMMENT

Men's Committee recommended that a representative Committee of Fifteen be appointed to consider ways in: which the main purposes and objects of the Movement may best be conserved, and to recommend plans for the future. The approval of a budget riot exceeding $75,000 will mean the curtailing of expenses by about 99%, but it is hoped that much of the surveys, literature and other material gathered by the Movement may be utilized through boards and other agencies without incurring further expense.

The new officials of the Movement have not yet been selected, nor has a decision been reached as to the disposition of the lease of the large headquarters. The Missionary Education Movement will probably continue as a department of the Movement, but the fate of the World Outlook, Everyland and other periodicals has not been decided. These questions will be taken up when the Committee of Fifteen make their report about the end of July. 'Phe :N orthern Baptist Convention voted to withdraw from the Movement, but both they and the Northern Presbyterians have expressed a willingness to join in some such plan of cooperation if properly organized on a representative basis and with safeguards against €xtravagance and other unwise policies.

The Committee of Fifteen to reorganize the work consists or the following members: Bishop Thomas 'Nicholson, Methodist Episcopal; Mrs. Mary Leonard Woodruff, Methodist Episcopal; the Rev. H. C. Swearingen, D. D., Presbyterian in U. S. A.; the Rev. E. C. Morris, D. D., Presbyterian in United States (South); Mrs. Anna Atwater, Disciples of Christ; the Rev: James H. Mohorter, D. D., Disciples of Christ; the Rev. William H. Day, D. D., Congregational; Mrs. Frank Gaylord Cook, Congregational; the Rev. W. G. Parks, National Baptist; the Rev. A. C. Sidall, D. D., Church of the Brethren; the Rev. W. B. Anderson, D. D., United Presbyterian;. Bishop James Cannon, Jr., Methodist Episcopal South; the Rev. L. H. Lewis, D. D., Methodist Protestant; Dr. Joseph H. Appel, Reformed in United States; Bishop S. C. Breyfogel, Evangelical Association.

On the new basis and greatly reduced budget, the Movement: may bring various evangelical bodies into closer and more harmonious action, may promote missionary education and serve as :l clearing ho:use for missionary information. The Foreign Missions Conference, the Home Missions Council and similar organizations are effectively organized to do much of the work that the Interchurch took upon its shoulders, and if adequately supported would make it unnecessary to maintain a new, all-inclusive, organization.

One thing. is to be remembered in considering the responsibilities of the Christian Churches and the objective in missionary effort; namely, that the one commission of Christ was to "go into all the world and preach the Gospel to Every Creature." Our responsibility is for the giving of His Message clearly, lovingly,

self-sacrificingly, by word and by life. Politics, economics., secular education, industrial relationships are subordinate to individual regeneration by the power of the Spirit of God. Christ's mes- sengers plant the seed and cultivate the soil, but God gives the increase. Without Him we can do nothing; with Him we can do all things.

:T CANADA'S INTERCHURCH COUNCIL HE history of the Canadian Interchurch Movement has been very different from that in the United States. The Canadian . organization was more distinctly representative in its manage- 'nient; was more economically conducted; it set a modest financial goal before the people; it did not emphasize the "friendly citizen" campaign, it did not go so exhaustively into surveys; and finally it has more than reached the financial goal set. As a result the Cana- dian churches regard their movement as remarkably successful, and at a meeting in Toronto on May 7th the representatives of the vari- ous boards unanimously agreed to form a Council to be known as the Inter-Church Advisory Council of Canada." The objects as agreed upon are: (1) To confer together with reference to those matters in which the Churches have a common interest and in relation to which some general policy may be advisable or cooperative action possible.

(2) To co-ordinate social and religious activities of an inter-church character.

, (3) To carry through such general policies and co-operative efforts 'as the Boards of the several communions may from time to time agree upon-as for example ;-(a) Making adequate· surveys of religious and social conditions. (b) Undertaking united and simultaneous campaigns for special objects. (c) Preparation and publication of such literature as may be used in common and general publidty. (d) Acting together in lhe interests of Religious and Missionary Education and Community bet- terment.

It was agreed that no action should be taken at any time by the Council inconsistent with the complete autonomy and independent ad- ministration of each separate Communion.

The Council is to be composed of representatives appointed by the Boards in the following proportions: Congregationalists, 2 from each of the Boards indicated; Baptists, 3; Anglicans, 4; Methodists, 4; Presby- terians,4; making a total, when complete, of 85 members.

The interim officers and Committees appointed are: Chairman, Rev. Principal Gaudier; Vice-Chairman, G. H. Wood, Esq, Rev. Dr. Hugh Pedley; an Anglican and Baptist to be added when representatiyes are appointed by those Communions. Treasurer, 'J. H. Gundy, Esq., Secretary, Rev. H. C. Priest. An Executive Committee 'Was also appointed.

Canada's greater conservatism led her to avoiq some of the errors made by the mDre aggressiYe leaders of the movement in the United States.

FISHERS AT WORK IN THE PERSIAN

One of the Pearling Fleet in search for wealth . The oars over side arc for the divers to hold on . to when they come up for air.

The Pearl Divers in the Persian Gulf BY REV. D. DYKSTRA, BAHREIN ISLANDS Missionary of the Reformed Church in America W HEN we read the story of the great work among the fisher- men of Labrador the question involuntari1y arises why is not a similar work carried on among the pearl fishers in the Persian Gulf. The conditions among these two classes of fishermen in some respects are the same. Both are accessible by watercraft. Both spend a large part of their time at sea. Both are far removed from the ordinary helps and comforts of civilization. The greatest need of both is to have the Gospel preached to them. Both suffer from extremes of temperature, for while the one is often in danger of being frozen to death, the other is daily scorched by the noonday sun, and nightly stifled by the murky heat.

Gnder favorable weather conditions the pearling season lasts from the "beginning of April to the end of September, except during the month of Ramadan when it falls within that period. For the remaining six or seven months of the year the pearl divers are essentially shore men, and missionary work may be done among them at that time in the same way that it is done among the pearl brokers and the general merchaJlts in the coast towns. Hence it follows that the work the Arabian Mission carries on in the Persian Gulf, espec- 675 676 'rHE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD [~ugust ially that at Bahrein and at Kuweit, the two great pearling centers, is carried on largely among the pearl divers and their families.

The Arab's attitude towards the pearl season is the same as the farmer's attitude towards the harvest. "Make hay while the sun shines" would be in Arabia "Get pearls while the sea is warm." When the season opens, the boats, which have been on the beach all winter, are launched with loud shouting. While the hulks are soaking to become water-tight, the masts and sails are rigged up, food and fuel are put aboard, and the water tank is filled with fresh water. The crew consists of a captain, a cook, a "yell master" to cheer and direct the crew, one or more boys to serve coffee and to fix the pipes for frequent smokes, and a number of divers according to the size of the boat; some have as few as five, others as many as fifty. Paired off with each diver is a man who holds the rope as the diver descends, and who draws the diver in against the flowing tide when he come~ up. The diving continues during most of the daylight hours, and there are many daylight hours in summer. Only the first hour or two of daylight are required to open the shells brought up the previous day.

When the captain sounds the call for going over the side the diver puts a clip on his nose to keep out the water, stones on rns feet to draw him down rapidly" and steps over board feet first. He sinks out of sight, down, down, down, eight, ten, fifteen, or twenty 'fathoms down, until he touches bottom. There he dislodges his feet from the stones, and the latter are drawn up by the man on top. The diver holds the remaining rope with the toes of one foot, while he uses the other foot and his hands for navigating after the oyster shells. These shells, clinging to the rocks at the bottom, are wrenched loose and placed in a basket fastened around the diver's neck. ~<fter tme or two minutes even the best diver finds his breath beginning to fail him, and he quickly jerks the leg that holds the rope, at the same time catching the rope with his hands so as to come up head first. The man on top hauls in the rope at great speed and brings the diver alongside to relieve him of his basket which may contain either worthless shells or priceless gems. Generally the individual catch is small, but during the summer of 1918 one man brought up a basket of shells that contained a pearl which was sold here for $66,000.

During the entire day the diver may eat only a few dates and drink a few cups of coffee; but every time he comes up he takes a pull at the nargilah (water pipe), or at a cigarette. The water' pipe is provided by the boat, the cigarettes he must bring for himself. The eating of food would incapacitate the Qiver for the rest of the day, pre'sumably because of th~ great depths to which he goes. After sunset, however, he fills himself with boiled rice, and with fish if he is able to get it. If he wants fat on his rice he must bring it with him, as it is not on' the menu provided by toe employer. THE "PEARL OF GREAT PRICE" AND THE; PEARL MERCHANT A Missionary Visiting a Pearl Broker who is Buying up the Pear1s on one of the ships If at any time a diver keeps his head above water too long the captaiIl remonstrates in vigorous language. If still the head does IlOt disappear, a large cane is brought into play. Should the diver claim that he is not feeling well, the captain orders a long spike to be heated to a red heat, and then proceeds to apply it wherever the ailment may indicate. By this means would-be slackers are soon detected, while the really sick man suffers in silence. At nightfall the weary diver stretches himself on the wet and filthy deck, among evil smelling shells and all too soon is awakened for another day of toil and strain. The only respite comes when the wind is too high for the boats to remain at sea, and they must seek shelter under the lee of a reef or an island. When the water or the provisions give out the boat must go to one of the harbors of refuge where sweet water, food and fuel can be obtained.

It will be seen that during the pearling season, if the weather permits, the pearl diver is at sea practically all the time, and has no leisure for anything except business. There would be virtually no opening for Christian work among them except in cases of sprious illness or of shark bite, when time would be given for medical attention. When, however, the divers come to port to re-victnal their boats, or on account of a stormy sea; there is considerable opportnn-, ity to work among them. On such occasions a reader will often regale

them with stories, and Gospels may be used for this purpose. Dr. Paul W. Harrison made an attempt to tour among the pearling fleets dlilring the diving season, and also visited their harbors of refuge' during storms. He found that the work that could be done out at sea hardly justified the undertaking. In the harbors, however, many people were brought into contact with the Gospel that otherwise would have remained ignorant of it. Many divers come from inland Arabia, and these casual meetings with the missionary may be of great value in preparing the way into the interior.

Besides the regular work that the Mission is doing in the main cities of the coast, such as Bahrein and Kuweit, there is some opportunity for six months' service on the sea. More than fifteen hundred boats are out at sea, with an average of twenty-five men to 'he boat; and as their surroundings are most unfavorable, many of them are ailing. 'A medical man, in a motor boat. could go in and out among the pearling fleets and treat the sick a,nd the disabled. A combination of medical and evangelistic work throughout the summer would result in a thorough acquaintance with thousands of men. To reach the sailor the missionary must become a sailor. He must learn to preach the Gospel in the fisherman's language, and the only way to acquire this rich vocabulary is to live with the fishermen for months at a time on the deep blue sea. Naturally there will be dangers-dangers of storms and reefs and shoals-but what fellowship is more !"fal and more lasting than the fellowship of dangerT A good sailing vessel with a reliable crew would be an essential for this kind of work. An auxiliary sailing vessel, with a gasoline engine to propel it in unfavorable winds would be ideal. But such a vessel to be truly useful ought to be the Mission's property and at the command of the missionary in charge. When not used directly for touring among the pearling fleets it could be used to visit the many divers' towns and villages on the island and on the coast of the mainland, and a light would shine for many that are now sitting in darkness.

The missionary is ready to "go down to the sea in ships' ,- who will provide the ship? He is ready to dive for these precious human souls-who will "hold the ropes" by prayer and interces- sion~ I knew that thou hearest me always, John xi. 42 With Christ prayer was not so much an act as an atmosphere, in which He lived and moved and had His being, In every crisis of His life He spent hours, if not vllhole nights, in prayer. Not only in the desert temptation, which was entirely occupied, no doubt, in such holy communion; or in Gethsemane; but when about to choose His twelve apostles, and when the multitude would have made H,im a king, He retired into aloneness with God, and spread out His spirit before the Father, as Gideon spread out his fleece on the plain of Jezreel, to be filled with the heavenly dew.

-Arthur T. Pierson.

''In,IND LEADING THE BLIND" IN

Carrying an ~mage for Indians to worship in a Roman Catholic Festival in Guatemala The Indians of Central America BY REV. PAUL BURGESS, QUEZALTENANGO, GUATEMAT~A Missionary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions W HEN the Spaniards under that intrepid leader, Hernando Cortez, came to Mexico and Central America, they found a . civilization not far inferior to that which they had known in Europe. But in the struggle which followed with the native Indian nations, the latter were at a great disadvantage in three principal respects: they had no firearms; they knew nothing of horses, and their armies could not stand against the superior organization and discipline of the Spaniards. The result was their defeat.

The Spanish conq~erors, whose lust for gold was tempered only by a religious fanaticism which did not shrink from all the horrors of the Inquisition, destroyed eompletely the political institutions of the Indians, reducing them to slavery or handing them over as "encomendados" to some Spanish grandee to be mercilessly exploited.

The efforts of the Spaniards were directed with equal zeal against the religious institutions and practices of the Indians. Sometimes by permission, as in the case of Las Casas, more often l~y force, as when Cortez demanded the teocalli in Mexico for Chris,iall 679

worship, or Alvarado massacred six hUlldred of the Indian aristoc- racy for no other crime than that of celebrating the religious festival of Huitzilopotchli, the old worship was stamped out as an organized cult and Roman Catholicism was established.

The sndden destruction of their gods and the sudden uprooting of their political and social life with the abject slavery which lowered them to the level of beasts of burden, broke the spirit of the Indian peoples. If to this we add the fact that they had not as yet devel- oped out of the tribal stage into racial C9nsciousness when the Span- iards came; and the further fact that the Indian mind seems to run along decidedly conservative lines and to be very slow to respond to outside influences, we shall have no difficulty in understanding the present situation of the Indian peoples of Mexico and Central Amer- lCa.

And what is their situation today¥ They still exist as a racial entity. They have survived the slavery to which they were submitted and the peonage system which grew out of this slavery. The more recent laws obliging all Indian children to attend school and learn the Spanish language are largely without effect. The land of the Indians has been taken from them again, but· somehow or other they always managed to buy it back again. They have taken over many of the arts and trades of their conquerors and have adopted the domestic animals the latter brought with them. They have even accepted outwardly the religion of their conquerors and yet their civilization is still as distinctly their own as on the day the Spaniards landed in Vera Cruz.

To a very large extent they have kept their blood pure. Their languages have survived and so have their costumes, their customs and their religion. They are one more eloquent tribute to the fact that brute force is impotent to change the soul or conquer the spirit.

Let us look a little more closely at the religious status of the Indian. The Catholic Church claims these people for herself. There are at least 1,000,000 Indians in Guatemala alone who do not speak Spanish as their native tongue. Most of them do not speak it at all and the rest have only a bare smattering of it. And yet there is not a single Catholic priest in the republic of Guatemala who speaks an Indian language. (This is vouched for by a Catholic priest in a statement to the writer of this article.) Most of the Indian villalSes are visited only once a year by their priest. His presence is the occasion for a drunken orgy in which men, women and children join. He sings mass in a language unknown to the Indians and if he preaches (which he rarely does) his sermon is in Spanish, and is understood by only a very few of his audience. He baptizes the Jast crop of children, gathers in his fees and then leaves the village strictly alone for the rest of the year. And during his absence the indigenous re-

THE INDIANS OF CENTRAL 'AMERICA

ligion, which since the freedom from Spain has enjoyed a certain liberty, holds full sway.

This is a pure nature worship. The sun is looked upon as the supreme god. The Indians refer to it as "our good father, the sun."

But every mountain or cave or waterfall has its local deity and there is a whole hierarchy of priests who have charge of the celebrating of the festivals, the offering of the libations, etc. These are called the " Alkine-reliwap" in the Catchiquel language, or the "sajurin" in Spanish. They pray for the restoration of health to the sick, for rain or good crops or the suc- cess of any enterprise in which their people are interested. Then there are the "Achitz" or "brujos" whose business it is to bring evil upon the enemies of their clients bv means of certain ceremonies, aI~d with the help of the deities whom they invoke, All these rites have ve~y elabor- ate ceremonies connected with them in which stone or clay images, black and white stones, red beans and various prepara- tions of food and incense are A POSSIJJII.ITY used. Since all temples were for- .Indian Boy ofc~y~~~all~~-::I~ h. become a bidden during the long Spanish domination these rites have come to be performed on altars hidden in the 'Woods or in dark caves or on the tops of high mountains, It is the general opinion of those who have studied the matter that the present day rites of the Indians are not a direct survival of the old religion. The Spanish rooted that out too well. What we have today is rather a new product, unconsciously built up out of many of the old elements but without organic connection with the original faith. However this may be, the Indians today cannot IJe justly called Catholics and much less Christians. They have no idea of even the simplest essentials of Christianity. For instance, "hat most strikes the Indian who hears the Gospei for the first timf! is tIll' t!lOu['bt of fll(, omniprer:mlCe of God and FllS loving p,:lrc for His children. This is l:'n idea tllCY ll,we never grasped till th(~y com'~ to the Gospel. I have heard converted Indians ('xclaim over and over again how wonderful it is to 1'I'aIize that God IS actually with th~m everywhere they go. This truth has come;c them as wonderful Good News.

In general, the Indian is still bound up in the circle of his own village. It is almost unheard of for an Indian to marry outside of

his own community. Each town has its distinctive costume, Ihany of them 'very quaint. The Indian's religion, or "costumbre" as he calls it, is intimrutely bound up with the community to which he belongs. It is very ha,l'd to get him to understand that he can still be an Indian and loyal to his people at the same time that he ~ccepts Jesus as the Saviour. Even among the converted Indians not lit few have come to the Gospel largely because they want to cease to be Indians. It cannot be said that we have really made a beginning at giving the Gospel to the Indian as such. And yet evangelical congregations of Indians are multiplying and native Indian evangelists are rising up to preach the Gospel to their people in their own tongue. Such success as has already been attained is largely due to one or another or a combination of three factors: First. The Liberal Governments are making every effort to teach the Indians Spanish. The few who learn it can read the Bible and other evangelical literature and then translate it into the language of their own people. In this way the absolute lack of evangelical literature in the native languages is to an extent overcome, but at the expense of making the Gospel appear exotic and a thing of the priviledged few who can read Spanish..

Second. The peonage system although it has not destroyed the Indian communities has stolen thousands of their hest sons from them. They are practical slaves on the coffee and sugar plantations, though they do not lose all connectioll with the ancestral home or the religion connected therewith. But on the plantations the restrictions of the village are largely broken down. There the Indian must work yith and for people of other modes of thinking and acting. He often hears and accepts the Gospel and then tells his people about it whr·u he goes home on a visit or when his free relatives come to visit him. I recently preached on a plantation where a group of "sajurines" were burning candles and" copal" at all the cross roads in the hope of curing. the typhus which was raging among their people. Our meeting place was also a corner·house and so the two services went on simultaneously. The witch doctors got through with theirs first and decided to enter our meeting, saying that they understood that we too adored the Great Spirit, and would we be so kind as to unite our prayers to theirs for the health of their tribesmen. Such a thing could never have happened in the village from which they came. Peonage and the plantation made it possible.

Third. More and more the governments are forcing the well-todo Indians, whom peonage does not touch, into military sernce. Here too they are forced out of their narrow local circle and ·come into contact with other people, and as there is rarely a garrison without at Jeast one zealous evangelical in it, they hear the Gospel. One of our finest Indian believers, who stands at the head of a church of 105

THE INDIANS OF CENTRAL AMERICA

SIGNS OF PROMISE; IN GUATE;MAT.A 'l'hree Indian Converts-Widow a.nd Two Children of a famous Indian Witch Doctor members today ano an evangelical r;ommunity of at least ·500 Rouls was ('onverted while in military s~rvice.

l'Jvangelical Christianity, when once accepted by the Indian is followed most heartily. Idols are thrown away, vice is forgotten and wonderful zeal is manifested. The Indian, oppressed and treated as a beast of burden, is nevertheless a scion of a noble race and capable of great things, among them gratitude. Four days a.go I ,VHS in an Indian home, when suddenly the father embraced me very warmly and said, "'Ne can never thank you enough for coming to give us the knowledge of the Gospel. Formerly we did not know the loving Father and served our idols in drunken debauch. Now we love and trust Him. We used to hate the Indians of other tribes and above all the foreigners. Now we know there are brothers in Christ among all peoples. Oh, thank you for coming!"

In order to meet the needs of the Indian populations, and to evangelize them, missionary stations should be immediately established in stategic points. At least two evangelistic foreign missionaries should be located in each of the principal tribes to.learn the language of the tribe and to dedicate their lives to that tribe. In Guatemala a1011e this would mean two missiomH'~f's each for UH:~ 1T nm, Cat0hitI11(·I,

Quiche .and Chol tribes. These evang£'listie rrtissionaries should serve as pioneers, and as they come into close con'taet with the people and learn to understand their problems and their characteristics, they will discover what industrial, medical and educational work would be most effective. An adequate program of missionary work for the Indians should include these branches, for unless the Indian is raised industrially and educationally, and unless he learns how to care for his body he will continue to be exploited by his Spanishspeaking neighbors and will always remain virtually a slave. These people have wonderful possibilities but Christ Diust redeem the Indians, body, mind and soul.

AN INDIAN ON ANEW TRAIL Chief Manitowog, a full-blooded Siwash, Indian. from Washington State, came to New York in 1914 to act in the Hippodrome, having lived all the sixty-five years of his life without any knowledge of Christianity, doing only as he pleased. Soon he was arrested, tried and sentenced to eighteen months in Sing Sing for carrying a concealed weapon. As he was leaving the Tombs, the prison chaplain gave him a Bible, which was faithfully read, and before long, the Indian became a Christian. His Bible was his constant companion for the eighteen months spent in Sing Sing. It was marked according to a system of his own, and so continuously has it been used that recently he brought it to tge American Bible Society to be rebound. A few days after he received his Bible, as. good as new, he sent the following letter to the Bible Society: My d()llr Sir :-1 am mailing to you these five dollars out of my own earnings to want nothing but for the good works ye people doing for our Great Jehovah and the Saviour Jesus Christ by sending the precious Book Bible from pole to pole among the very savage, of this world. It is really best works in the world, and the Gospel of Jesus must be reached to the very utmost parts' of the worM among all the nations and tribes. And I thank to my God, that His Gcospel reached my heart to the very spot where it should be touched, that to-day I am a new-born man in every way. Your great Bible which was sent to me while I was behind prison bars for eighteen months, entirely changed my life. It caused me to lead a better and happier life than I did for sixty-five years, and I thank and praise the Lord for this wonderful change in my life. I wish the American Bible Society prosperity and great success, and may our God bless all ye people who are interested in the Lord and His works.

Thank you very much for the good work ye have done to my eternal and everlasting friend that Holy Bible, and I feel so proud every time I have it in my hand.

I remain yours a sincere friend in Jesus, CHIEF MANITOWOC.

SHALL BE THEIR FUTURE CONDITION?

A Kindergarten lfclting Pot in Hawaii-Chinese, Japanese, Koreans, Indians, Portuguese, A merican, Mixed The Present Conditions in Hawaii BY REV. GEORGE L. CADY, D. D" NEW YORK Secretary of the American Missionary Association T HE modern tourist considers it all in a day's work or pleas- ure to secure a berth in a Pullman, roll for five days over the American prairies, secure a more comfortable berth on a steamer and for five or six days plow his way through the · tran- quil Pacific until the wonderful sight of Diamond Head salutes his approach to the "Islands of Paradise" or Hawaii Islands. But the little group of men and women who were ordained in Goshen, Con- necticut, in October, 1819, given a farewell in old Park Street, Bos- ton, and then embarked for a tempestuous passage around Cape Horn, after six months coming iIi sight of that marvellous slope of the Island of Hawaii covered now with sugar cane and cofi'ee- these must have had bold hearts.

The story of the triumphant progress of missionary work in those islands has already been told in these pages. Themissio.naries completed their task of establishing Christianity and withdrew fifty years ago, but others of the white race came and introduced dis- – eases and conditions that have caused the noble race of Hawaiians 68S

almost to disappear. NoW" there are more than 25,000 of the pure Hawaiians and proba1>iy:'not more than the same number of the mixed HaJwaiians, whereas when Captain Cook came in 1788 it is estimated ·that there were 300,000; and when the missionarie~ came there were probably about 200,000.

The problem which chal- lenges Christianity, today in Hawaii is very different from that which confronted the first mIsSIOnaries. 'l'oday the travel- er's most vivid impression is that he is in an Oriental land, sur- rounded with the customs and costumes of the Orient. Every- where one encounters the re- splendent kimonos and the Japa- nese feet shuffling in the getas; everywhere are seen the pictur- esque, trousered Chinese women and girls, with their graceful movements; everywhere -one hears Oriental jabbering under the ",rindow in the morning and in the market place during the day. In the hotels and homes the food is cooked and served by Oriental hands; clothes are washed by an Oriental laundress; your auto is driyen by an Oriental chauffeur; your garden truck is grown by Oriental farmers; flow- ers that grace your table are pro- duced by an Oriental florist or tended by an Oriental gardener. A FUTURE AMERICAN CITIZEN If Hawaii can supply the world Japanese Kindergarten Child in Hawaii with 1,100,000,000 pounds of sugar, with 1,300,000 pounds of rice and with 3,700,000 cases of the juciesf pineapples that sun and soil ever grew, this practically is the result of Oriental brawri.

According to the last census this Oriental population is divided IS follows: Korean, 5,,000; F'ilipino, 20,000; Chinese, 22,250; J ap- . UlH'Se, 107,000. The Japanese are increasing by excess of birth over death at the rate of nearly 5,000 per year. Consul Moroi assured me that he believed there were at the present time nearly 120,000 Japanese in the Islands. That would mean that they have four times as many as any ()j:her race.

PRESENT CONDITIONS IN HAWAII

ONE OF THE FORCES OPERATING AGAINST CHRIST IN HAWAII The New Buddhist $100,000 Temple jn Honolulu, Hawaii The Japanese form the one industrial problem, even as they are the one industrial asset. The report of the Sugar Plantation Association shows that in 1918 there were 25,000 Japanese on the plantations, while the total number of all workers there was only 45,000. After Japanese immigration had ceased, as the result of the "Gentlemen's Agreement" between America and Japan, the attempt was made to supply the labor demand with Filipinos, Port- " ugmse, Porto Ricans and Koreans, but it is the testimony of the plantation managers that the Japanese are hy far the best workers –more industrious,more moral, more thrifty and more cleanly than any of these other nationalities.

But the particular problem which we face in Hawaii is polit- ical. The right of franchise is inherent to every child born uuder the flag, and there will be enough Japanese with the ballot in their hands in ten or fifteen years, to control the politics of the Hawaiian Islands. This menace has been accentuated during this past year by the political history which Japan has been making in Shantung, Korea and Siberia. It is difficult for the broadest charity to shut the eyes to what the military party of Japan is doing-a party which learned its lesson at the feet 'of the Prussian. The Ha- waiians are not easy at heart, for if they fear the Japanese from without they are .no less un- certain about the Japanese from within. In case of conflict, will they be Americans or Japauesef One could feel easy on that score as one goes through the splendid public schools founded on Christ- ian ideals, for of the 34,343 pupils in the schools in 1918, 15,101' were Japanese, arid one has much faith in the Americanization which that mill furnishes. However, most of these same Japanese pupils are put. through the Jap- anese schools both before and after the regular school hours, A CHRISTIAN FORCE IN HAWAII and many of these-perhaps a Rev. Akaika AkanaHo~~1~1~ Kawaihao Chl1rch, majority-are in the hands of the Buddhist priests• .This is part of a thoroughly organized world-wide r~vival of Buddhism on the part of the Japanese. The propaganda is well organized and well financed, by either the Japanese government or the Buddhist priesthood of the homeland. There are now eighty Buddhist temples, and about the same number of priests in the -Islands, and in Honolulu they have built a temple costing $100,000.

It seemed to me I saw a temple, small or large, being dedicated, every day while I was there. Buddhism, so far as the J 8ipanese is concerned, is not so much a religion as a political cult; it is thoroughly Japanizing. Last year a serious persecution broke out against all Christian Japanese by the Buddhists ; men lost their business, their friends, their work, their social standing, and yet

almost to a man and woman they stood firm for their chosen faith. These desperate methods are the exact measure of the Buddhist's fear of inevitable defeat. rrhere is no more heartening sight than to see these thousands of boys and girls in the public schools, unless it be to go out to the Christian schools and see the still higher influences thrown around these children of the Far East. If vou turn to the Christian churches, it is hard to find a more splen'did lot of people than the Japanese pastors and those among whom they work. No less thrilling is it to go into one of the Chinese ONE OF THE ANTI-CHRISTIAN INFLUENCES FROM AMERICA 'l'he New Moormon Temple ill Oahu, Hawaii churches, where those keenest of all intellectual people are gathered for the Gospel message. One does not need to make any comparisons,-both these groups are equally strong and the very hope of the Islands' future. One could speak with equal fervor of the w8rk among the Koreans by the Methodist body, and work among all classes by the Episcopalians-though naturally not as extensive, for 1he Hawaiian Evangelical Board is the heir to the century of investment of the American Board, and they truly embody the best of their ideals.

During last summer a significant and triumphant visit waf' made to the churches of the Islands by Rev. Paul M. Kanamori, the famous "Moody of Japan." Every effort was made by the

Japanese priests to prevent the people from attending, but American advertising methods were adopted, and an aeroplane dropp€d down on the Japanese quarters dodgers printed in Japanese' announcing the services. As a result the churches were filled and literally hundreds of Buddhists were converted.

The Hawaiian Board is just now in the midst of its grE'at Centennial celebration, as a part of which the churches are raising a fund of $400,000 this year for endowment, their share of tlw Interchurch World Movement. ThE' Methodists have already raised theirs and laid enlarged plans for most aggressive work. No finer ,,'ark is bE'ing done in any mission field than here, with splendid evangelical zeal, high educational ideals and problems which c11;,Ilenge every Christian to his very utmost. They are facing the greatest strain in their history, and it is not only for the ':o;avillg of souls but the saving of America. Who' knows but that we shall build up a training school there, wherein shall be prepared f'om{' of the besi missionaries for the Asiatic homeland' In this hernie service they have a right to expect the most loyal l'mpport of all {he mainland churches.

'e A CHRISTIAN'S MESSAGE I believe in God, Maker of heaven and earth, the Almighty Father who loves us all and who seeks sinful men for His fellowship and obedience.

I believe in Jesus Christ, the Revealer of God, Himself God, in "hose life and death we see working the heart of the Eternal. I believe that Jesus is also the Revealer of man, and that in Him we see what men must strive to be and the life they must strive to live.

I believe in Jesus Christ, through whose sacrifice on Calvary there is forgiveness for all who truly repent and turn to God. I believe that Jesus rose from the dead and lives, the present Saviour -of sinners, and that through His Church of true believers God is working out His program in the world.

I believe in the Holy Spirit of God, given to all who belicYe, to equip them for holy living and victorious service.

I believe that all men were made in the image of God, who hates tyranny and cruelty, and all exploiting of the weak.

I believe in the glory of sacrifice for righteQllsness' sake, in the supremacy of the will of God in every detail of life; in the blessing of work, in the obligation to develop our gifts, in the call of God's ideal.

I believe in the righteous government of God, in the sure judgment of sin, and in the final triumph of right.

I believe that there is perfect life and service hereafter for all "ho turn to God through Jesus Christ.

Adopted froni the Australian 1lltercoilegiull.

Maoris of Nev Zealand

BY EUGENE STOCK, D. C. L.

– Formerly Secretary of the Church Missionary Society, London .

O NE huudred years ago Australia was not a prosperous and vig- orous self-governing commonwealth. It was little more than a convict station, to which British courts of justice "transport-· ed" men and women convicted of crime. There was a chaplain for them named Samuel Marsden, a devoted minister of Christ, who for half a century, faithfully labored among his difficult and unpromis- ing flock. Moreover, his heart yearned, not only over them, but over the aboriginal tribes inhabiting the Australian "bush" and the Polynesian Islands. He much helped the missionaries sent out from England for the various island groups in the South Pacific.

But in due course his sympathies were more particularly drawn out towards the Maori people of New Zealand, some of whom ap- peared from time to time in Australia, having come over, or been bronght over, in occasional trading vessels. He· obtained a littlp, band of artizans from England, to go to them and try to plant a mission among them. But how were they to get across those thon- sand miles of stormy sea 1 By the trading vessels? But these would not go to what were called "the Cannibal Islands," becanse a British ship had been wrecked there, and her officers and crew had bef'T1 killed and eaten by the savages. .

Three or four years passed away before Marsden could carry out his plan. Then at last he himself purchased a small vessel of 110 tons, and started, with the artizans and their wives and chil- dren, and certain Maori chiefs who had come over with e.ncouraging lJIvitations. The strange condition of South Sea society at the time may be gathered from the composition of the scratch crew he ,goot together: one Englishman, one Irishman, one Prussian, one Swede, one Norwegian, one American, one Maori, two Tahitians, one Ha- waiian and one white colonist! Very different are the mail steamer>'

today! The party landed in December, 1814, and on Christmas Day ~larsden preached to a large gathering of Maori chiefs and warriors -interpreted by a chief 'Who had learned some English in Australia -on the angel's words on thr, night Jesus Christ was born, "Behold, I bring you good tidings of great joy." It was one of the great historic scenes, not merely of the development of the British Em- pire, but of the e~tension of civilization over the world.

Marsden had soon to go back to Australia to his oWn work but he left the artizans in New Zealand. Six times in, the next twentv years did he again visit the islands; so he crossed those thousand miles of tempest-tossed sea fourteen times. Meanwhile, other mission- 691

aries went out, notably the brothers Henry and William Williams, of the Church Missionary Society, and Samuel Leigh, of the Wesleyan: Mission. These were, in fact, the real evang~lists of the Maori race; yet Marsden well deserves the title of the Apostle of New Zealand. Before his last visit in 1837 thousands of Maoris had come under Christian instruction, and hundreds had been baptized into the Chris,tian Church. Charles Darrwin, journeying round the world as a young naturalist in the ship Beagle, then on its famous voyage in the interest of science, wrote of what he saw, "The missionary's .lesson is the enchanter's wand."

Fifty-two years after the establishment of the British Colony, I entered a beautiful bay amid small islands, and saw in front of me the fine city of Auchland rising on the picturesque hill-sides. As we came nearer to the pier, I could see handsome buildings, telegraph posts, tram-cars, and other signs of modern civilization. This was one fruit of Samuel Marsden's faith and courage! Well does his memory deserve the granite cross that now stands near the spot where he preached that first memorable sermon, erected, not by white coloriists, but by Maori Christians. In the beautiful cathedral of the Church of England, I had the privilege of telling a large congregation the story of t1?eir own pr03perous Colony-a new story to many of them.

Henry and William Williams, two of the most prominent missionaries, went out before there was one convert, and they lived to see almost the whole Maori nation professing Christianity. The aged widow of William Williams, who went out with her husband in 1825, welcomed me in New Zealand, as a representative of the missionary society of which he had been so honoured a member. Her son, Leonard Williams, who was baptized in infancy· in 1829, along with the first Maori children received into the Church, was a veteran missionary, the Bishop of Waiapu, and welcqmed me to his house. The descendants of the two original brothers have become a large family; and have exercised great and beneficial influence in the Colony. A grandson of William Williams was engaged in training Maori students for the sacred ministry. It was a striking illustration of the power-of the Gospel that more than eighty of that once cannibal race have been ordained in the Anglican Church and many others in other churches. Maoris now hold a respected place in the Legislature of New Zea- ' land; a Maori contingent fought in the recent World War, and the leader of their war-dance was a graduate of New Zealand University and wrote "M. A.; L. L. D." after his name.

There is a fine school or college for the sons of Maori chiefs, supported by themselves and preparing to work' for the elevation of their race, socially and morally.

Mexican Revolution and

BY REV. G. B. WINTON. NASHVILLE. TENNESSEE I N THE course of Mexico's history the shifting of political control has usually been from the Conservative to the Liberal party, or the reverse. The country's rather numerous revolutions have therefore been either the assertion of their historic domination, on the one hand, by those elements which are opposed to free speech, a free press, public education and liberty of worship, or, on the other, the powerful reaction against those forces of a people strongly bent on popular government, with all which that term implies. The army, always venal and corruptible, the victim itself of a vicious system, has too often been the tool of the party of privilege. And that group, though small, has, since colonial days, had command Df the country's vast resources.

The overthrow of the liberal Carranza government was not, fortunately, a return to the old conservative control. The men who have accomplished it are men of Carranza's own party. Some of. those who took part do advocate a repudiation of the constitution ·of 1917, but only in the interest of a return to that of 1857. This latter is the Juarez constitution, which for more than sixty years has been looked upon as the bulwark of libeml and democratic principles. Its adoption and promulgation in tue middle of the nineteenth century marked the final downfall of the reactionaries, though the conflict with them continued for another decade. Their representatives seem to have had no active part in promoting this last change of regime.

Next in possibilities of damage to religious work would be a prolongation of internecine strife. This also has apparently been avoided. The people generally were not interested in this movement. It was a coup d' etat, a cuartelazo, an overthrow of the government by the army. This military uprising was so well organized and so general that it was instantly successful. The people did not have time to become divided or to nurse their resentments. No doubt the popular surprise-which was absolute-was mixed with a good deal of anger at seeing the civil institutions of the country made the football of ambitious politicians and an immoral soldiery. But the people of Mexico have so often seen their preferences rudely set aside that they have grown accustomed to it. They are weary of armed strife, and their temper is ever docile and submissive.

Not only was the regular army quite won over to the new revolution-it is always, unfortunately, quite too ready for any kind of a disturbance-but most of the rebels and bandits have also 693

been conciliated. The few that remain in the field were already so completely outlawed that they cannot now serve as a nucleus for adherents of Carranza. Without that reenforcement they can hardly assume importance. It is likely that the new government will deal drastically with them. Being essentially military it is in a position to handle well the problem of policing.

The fact that there has been a minimum of bloodshed and disorder is at bottom a tribute to the Carranza Government. That administration had placed the country in an independent position financially. It had also given sway to the development of a strong and sane public opinion. Freedom of the press was not a myth. Vigorous and independent papers have formed and molded a public sentiment of which political leaders are· obliged to take note. Already the people have borne about all they will submit to. The leaders of the revolution have not dared to engage in bloody reprisals. At the time of this writing they are joining in the universal chorus of denunciation which has risen over the cowardly.assassination of the deposed President. Moreover they do not dare go to war among themselves. There will be virtually only one candidate for the presidency.

With the country at peace and a government in undisputed control and committed to liberal· and progressive principles, the missionary forces may look for the continuing of those favorable conditions which have so notably marked the last two or three years. Never before was the situation so attractive. The revolutionary movement begun in .1910 profoundly stirred the people of Mexico. It is among the poor and the ignorant in every country that the missionary finds his largest constituency. These masses of the Mexican people felt that that uprising was their revolution. Beginning with Madero every leader has appealed to them, held out promises to them, sought their approval and support. They have been aroused to new hope and expectation. Their hopes have been in a large measure disappointed. They long for help, for enlightment, for relief, especially from their ignorance. The educational work of the churches wins their hearts. Later they find out also how much of strength and of consolation can be drawn from the gospel. Economically they are better off than before. They are now better able to sustain their churches and their schools. Labor unions, political leaders, current papers appeal to their opinions and seek their support. A strong and growing middle class is emerging from among them. It is sympathetic with their aspirations and largely friendly to Protestantism. Indeed, a considerable proportion of that class are Protestants.

In the government of Mr. Carranza a great many of these men found employment. This was not because they were of one religion or another. The government was seeking efficiency, and making use

THE MEXICAN REVOLUTION AND MISSIONS

of it wherever found. It is but simple truth to say that the training supplied by the Protestant schools and churches ministers to efficiency. It supplies both the intellectual and moral basis for good citizenship. President Carranza paid no attention to the personal views of the men who cooperated with him. So long as they were effective public servants and of liberal political sympathies, their religious preferences made no difference to him. And he found some of his best collaborators among the young men whom the evangelical schools had trained, many of them having completed that training by a term of study in the United States, made possible to them by their church connections.

On the side of the missions themselves the adjustment of zones of responsibility, completed in 1917, and now more adequate in Mexico than in any other field of equal size, came at the opportune moment. It met a new and noteworthy popular support of missionary work. Schools and churches have been thronged the last few years as never before. Even the Roman Catholic leaders in Mexico are taking note of the vigor of Protestantism and urging their own people to greater zeal. This is a good symptom. Competition, if it can be kept out of the realm of persecution, will prove wholesome. The prevailing religion in Mexico has long been marked by apathy and formalism.

The value of the Protestant work has been shown, as suggested above, by its contribution of able young men to the public service, as well as by the development of a stronger middle class and a vigorous public sentiment. Much yet remains to be accomplished. The helplessness of a great people in the hands of a small army betrays Mexico's need of training. The country is in danger of becoming the victim also of selfish exploiters, native and foreign, who are scheming day and night to get control of its wonderful resources·. Its only safety is in the enlightenment of its people. They must be brought up to a level where they will be competent to protect themselves.

Now is the opportunity for those of our own people who really wish Mexico well. While our cynical journalists jeer and our greedy capitalists scramble for spoil, the Christian forces of this great land should be instant with their service. The one thing which the country needs, as is manifest on the most cursory view, is Christian education.. Mexico has had too much of soldiers and of military rule already. A foreign soldiery, especially, would greatly add to her troubles. She would be forced to fight them, and she does not wish more war. She would have to become the enemy of the United States, whereas she longs to be our friend. Let us act the friendly part too. We never have done any worth while or creditable thing in helping Mexico with her educational problem. Yet she is our nearest neighbor.

Breath of God in Dark

BY A HEBREW CHRISTIAN F OR three years a cloud of thick darkness has covered Russia like a pall, and from out of that darkness there have come re- ports 80 alarming that not a few have wondered if anything good would ever again take root in that blood-drenched soil. Yet all the time flowers of God's planting, that no winds could kill, have been springing up here and there. In the midst of persecution the Church of God has renewed its strength, and in many parts of the land evangelical Christian communities have sprung up and flour- ished.

One of the most remarkable of these communities is the Hebrew Christian Church at Kiev which came into existence in 1917 and survived many alarming vicissitudes. Its genesis forms a signifi- cant footnote to spiritual history. In 1917, Mr. Peter Goroditch, a Hebrew Christian missionary who had labored at Grodno and at Homel, where he opened a refreshment hall for starving Jewish refugees, was forced to move to Kiev. Being near the front, that fown was overcrowded with panic-stricken refugees and offered an ahnost unique opportunity for Gospel witness. Mr. Goroditch found a small Hebrew Christian nucleus-three or four families and a few single individuals-who eagerly hailed his coming. He obtained a house with a mission hall and soon services were in full swing. The subjects were announced in the newspapers and by means of placards and in spite of nationalist and orthodox Jewish opposition the hall was crowded week by week. At the end of a year's faithful work the usual steps were taken to procure the necessary Government sanction which would enroll the congregation among publicly acknowledged religious bodies. After much prayerful tl.ought, a declaration of principles and confession of faith was drawn up, submitted to the authorities, endorsed by them, and in June, 1918, the little community received public sanction, being accorded more privileges than those enjoyed by the Russian Lutherans.

This result was due in part to the warm friends which the movement had won among leading men including a member of the Ukrainian Cabinet, the President of the Russian Student Christian Movement, and one or two jurists. M. KruP+lov, a famous lawyer, acted as the honorary legal representative before the Government authorities, while the presiding magistrate was extremely friendly and expressed the hope that the congregation would spread throughout Russia.

The movement made rapid progress. Members of various .evangelical churches sought its fellowship as associates, full memlbership being restricted to Hebrew Christians. A wave of interest 696 among the Jews for miles around led to service being started at other centers in the neighborhood. In 1918, however, just when it seemed as if the fruit of faithful labor was to be gathered in, the Germans entered Kiev and the workers received notice to leave the premises within an hour and a half. For five weeks Mr. Goroditch tried in vain to secure a suitable lodging for himself and family, and at last they had to put up at a hotel, the services being carried on meanwhile in the University auditorium. This arrangement proved far from satisfactory since the meetings could not be effectually advertised, and only a small number of people knew that the work had been resumed. With Kiev thronged to its utmost capacity and lodgings almost unobtainable, the difficulties seemed insurmountable. A way was opened, however, when Mr. Goroditch's sister who, although a Jewess, is in sympathy with her brother, consented to sell her share of a property they held jointly and to lend the proceeds to secure a permanent home for the Mission. A house was obtained and when the alterations were completed, including a hall to seat 250 persons, the work was in full swing once more.

By this time the revival of spiritual interest which had begun some months before was at its flood tide. The churches in the district were crowded to the doors, and a spirit of earnest enquiry was spreading among all classes. The J !'lWS in and about Kiev were profoundly affected, and every week enquirers from the Provinces came to the mission hall, attracted by the newspap~r advertisements. Sometimes litt~e commissions of enquiry, consisting mostly of young people, came to "spy out the land," and Mr. Goroditch's hospital home was thronged with guests most of the time.

The attitude of the press has been exceedingly friendly, and many of the Russian clergy have visited the services or directed Jewish enquirers to them. Bishop Lavrov, who recently seceded from the Russian Orthodox Church, was profoundly impressed by the meetings, and it was through his visit that he first came to the conclusion that the Russian Church does not give Christ to the people. His interesting pamphlet "Why I left the Church" contains several references to this. Another book by this remarkable man, entitled "Among the Christian Churches," recording the impressions of his spiritual wanderings, is dedicated "to the memory of a service in a Hebrew Christian Church," where he saw the early Christian fellowship re·lived in the twentieth century. It is this apostolic community life which impresses the people of Kiev and extorts homage even from enemies. The purity and simplicity of life and the loving, brotherly spirit which prevails among the members attract many whom theological controversy would Rntagonize.

The work of Mr. Fagans, one of Mr. Goroditch's assistants, is especially interesting on account of his grip upon young members of the Jewish intelligentia. Having studied law at the Uni-

versities of Petrograd and Berlin, and graduated with high honors, Mr. Fagans was raised to the judge's bench at the outset of his career. Baptized as a Lutheran, he cast in his lot with the RusE';ian Baptists, and worked among students under the late Baron Nicolai. As his spiritual life deepened, his professional prospects ceas'ed to appeal to him. He fell to wondering whether a Christian could be a judge at law, and seemed to hear his life ring hollow. He finally abandoned his legal career and resolved to devote himself wholly to God's service. Following what he believed to be a divine call, he traveled south, came to Kiev and fell in with the mission. He made many friends among influential Jews and felt that here was an open door. He was able to bring many members of the best Jewish society to the meetings, and joyfully associated himself with Mr. Goroditch. His influence among students is eE'lpecially remarkable, and he has gathered a fine body of earnest young men and women round the mission, infusing new vigor into the Hebrew-Christian "Jugenbund" (Young People's Fellowship), and bringing a tide of joyous energy into the life and work of the whole congregation.

The Church of God puts forth her greenest shoots in timM of darkness and persecution, and the Hebrew Christian congregation at Kiev is one more witness to the fructifying power of tribulation. It is emphatically the child of evil times. Since its foundation, Kiev has been under thirteen different governments. Ten times the town was in a state of siege, four times battle actually raged in the streets. Twice shells fe~l upon the mission house, and on one of these occasions the inmates had an almost miraculous escape.

Set in the midst of a breathless, bleeding, sorely oppressed land, where murder is an every day occurrence and human beings-especially if they happen to be Jews-go about with terror-stricken eyes in fear of violence or death, where famine reigns and the barest necessities of life are unattainable luxuries, Mr. Goroditch and his colleagues are living and working in unconquerable faith, and God is honoring their trust in Him. Their need is great-an ordinary suit of clothes, to mention only one item, costs from 6,000 to 7,000 roubles in Russia today-and the work could not have been Carried on but for the sacrifice of Mr. Goroditch and his sister in selling their property.

Mr. Goroditch has recently returned from a visit to England in search of help for his work. His previous acquaintance with Mr. Landsman brought him into contact with the Hebrew-Christian Testimony to Israel, and, since the two missions are based. upon the same principles, Mr. David Baron has brought Mr. Goroditch into the service of the London Mission, and in the future the work at Kiev will be carried on under the auspices of the Hebrew Christian Testimony to Israel.

An Assyrian

BY MRS. W. P. ELLIS, FORMERLY OF URUMIA, PERSIA A LMAS was a captive of the Turks, following the "Flight" of the Assyrians. Her husband is a prominent Assyrian Christian dentist, who was obliged to flee for his life, leaving his wife . and children behind with supposedly friendly Moslem neighbors. Almas' unusual beauty and attractiveness greatly increased her peril, and caused her to be hunted from one hiding place to another. With God's help she made her escape and tells the following story of the ·sufferings she endured.

"My husband returned from the villages, where he had been sent to carry relief, the night before the 'Flight.' At about three o 'clock the following morning we were awakened by a loud knock- ing at the gate. My husband dressed quickly and went out to see who it was. Without a thought of fear I went to sleep again, think- ing it was someone with a bad toothache. Suddenly I was awakened by my husband's voice telling me to arise quickly and prepare for flight. We put my husband's dentist chair, medical instruments and heavy things in our cart and sent them to a Moslem 'friend.' Then my husband asked me whether I would rather flee or remain with one of my Moslem friends. The thought of the fearful journey in the heat with my little ones led me to decide to stay, so with our three children, aged five years, three years and the nine months old baby, we went to the home of a friend whom we had kept in our house for three months while the Armenians were molesting the Moslems. The Moslem made many promises to my husband, and his last words before my husband left were: 'Be assured, doctor, that save by killing me no one can trouble your family.'

"From eleven 0 'clock until half past two I heard dreadful cries of women and children, and learned they came from the French Mission Yard, where the Moslems had begun ~ great massacre. I also learned that the family of the 'friend' with whom we had taken refuge were staying at the Mission Yard to enjoy the massacre.

"After the first great carnage of murder was over the Turks came into the city. The next morning I was about to give breakfast to my little ones when the gate knocked and Ismael Khan (our Mos- lem friend) arose and said: 'Almas Khannum, if they come, say you have become a Moslem.' Then he ran up a ladder, and we were left helpless. I knelt down with my children and promised God that with His help I would not say that I had become a Moslem. I had hardly finished when I heard footsteps, and the children began to scream. I told them I was sure Jesus had heard our prayer. Five Turkish officers strode into the room and asked who we were. I calmly re- plied that I was a Christian. Then they informed me that they were (f)9

hunting Christian men and that if they should find one hidden in the house they would kill the children and me. They sought thoroughly, looked over our belongings and left without taking anything. I knew I was to face more scenes like that, but for the children's sake I offered up prayers and then assured them that God would keep us, as He had done before. Three more parties came, asking the same questions and leaving without touching our goods; but the next party frightened me very much. They cried: "See r Thel'B is a kachakh's wife and her little dogs. Kill without mercy r'

"One of the officers held a pistol to mY,head saying, " 'Show me where the devil is or you die.' "Again with a calmness that was the gift of God I told them they could search for themselves. This they did with no success, and when they returned they said to the Moslem, 'Why don't you kill them~'

"I said to them-'You know that Dr. Baba Khan has not wronged anyone. How can you wish to kill us l' They found the medicines I had brought for the children and divided them among themselves, after which the officer came toward me the second time with his pistol and said: 'Give me money or I shoot.' I frankly told him that I had no money about me, and finally they said they would come again at five 0 'clock when I must have twenty tomans for them. They seemed in a hurry to search the neighborhood for food, and left us, much to my surprise.

"I had only one way that I thought we might be saved. I wrote a note to Dr. Packard, asking him to send for us. We waited patiently for an answer, not knowing that he too was a prisoner. A few minutes later another party came. One of them drew out his pistol and put it to my head, asking persistently for gold. After he had been assured we had none he searched a while and left. Fifteen minutes passed and we began to feel a iittle at rest, when we saw a Moslem with a shaved head come down from a roof straight to the room where we were. He said: 'I am going to take you to my home and then you must marry me.'

"I had received no word from Dr. Packard and something must be done quickly. I took a pillow, some of my baby's clothes, a thin quilt and some food and started for the yard where were the remnants of my people left unmassacred. On the way a Moslem woman tried to take off my baby's clothes. In the yard, what a sight met my eyes r Women and children had been brought from the French Mis- sion naked, dirty, covered with the blood of their own relatives. They seemed to think I had brought bread for them, and rushed upon me in such a mad way that my children began to cry. The air was thick and dreadful, and in desperation I asked a Turkish officer to find a place for us. Some Moslems looking on said: 'Never

19201 ALMAS, AN ASSYRIAN MOTHER

mind. Let them sit on each other.' In the meantime a woman who knew us brought us out into another yard where I could sit down and divide my bread and quiet my children. Of course, I could only feed a few of the most hungry.

"Five minutes later the commander told everyone to follow him. Then most of the women lost their children in the confusion that followed. We were driven like cattle into a larger yard. One little boy about eleven or twelve years old was badly wounded and could not walk as fast as the rest of us. So they whipped him and made him run, and the poor little fellow fell every few steps. He must have died that day for I saw no more of him.

"When we reached the next house I found Esther, wife of Rabi David, with her mother, her brother's wife and three children. Esther burst into tears and told me her brothers had been killed, although she had given all her money in an attempt to save them. She said they had had nothing to eat since the day before. I gladly gave them three sheets of my lawas. Seeing this the crowd began to press upon me for some, and I divided all I had among them; but on looking I found still two sheets left, and I thought of Christ feeding the five thousand.

"Soon afterward I found that the Turks were planning to carry off every good looking young woman that night, so Esther and her family and others got ready and started with us, not knowing what we were to face. Late in the evening we reached the hous~ of a Moslem, and when we saw his wife rocking a cradle we felt sure we would be safe there with our children. The wife welcomed us, and prepared supper for us all. We remained in this home for fifteen days. On the sixth day of our sojourn there I heard that a man by the name of Husein Guli Khan had gone to the house of the false friend who had first received us and had taken all our goods. Our new friends urged me to go at once to this other house and demand my goods, so I dressed as a Moslem woman and started off. I had gone only a short distance when I heard someone calling me, and frightened I turned and saw this false friend whispering to someone. A tall man told the servant accompanying me to go back, for I was to remain a prisoner. I fell on my knees and prayed, and suddenly as I prayed a feeling of peace came over me and a voice semed to say: 'Fear not daughter, I am with thee!' Just then a man came in and asked if I was Dr. Baba Khan's wife. When I replied that I was he said: 'This is a mistake. I will send some one to take you to your children.' When I got safely back and had my children in my arms I said, 'Never more will I care about things, so long as I have my little ones, and I will never leave them again.'

"After fifteen days our hostess told us it was necessary for her to go to the village and get her wheat, for if she did not do so at once the Turks would harvest it. Mter she left the house I could

stay there no longer, so we went to another friend and stayed there a few days, but some wicked Moslems found it out, and I was in great danger. Dreadful days followed, when we hid in great earthen Persian ovens, in box,es, in dark closets and damp cellars but they found me not! My strength was fast waning and my baby suffered greatly so that at last in desperation I went to my motherin-law. I began to have fever and fainting spells and could no longer nurse my little one. As there was no milk to be had for him he was about to die. My little three year old girl had become sick from fear, and would not say a word, but praise His Name, we all recovered without medicine, and even without sufficient nourishing food.

"Finally at the withdrawal of the Turks we came out of our hiding place and sought refuge with other remnants in the Presbyterian Mission Compound. There we stayed under protection for many months, many times in great fear of our lives, but God kept us. My husband had reached Tabriz from the South, and when Dr. Packard finally came over I returned with him to Tabriz. What a glad reunion we all had, a united and unbroken circle! God's mercy has been very great to us."

The Kennedy School of Missions* BY DEAN EDWARD WARREN CAPEN, Ph, D" HARTFORD, CON:';, D DRING the last two years there have been at the Kennedy School of Missions students preparing for service in Africa, who came from North Carolina and Georgia, from Kansas, Nebraska, Wisconsin, Iowa, Oklahoma and Michigan, from Connecticut and even from Africa. Several had already seen service in Egypt and in Natal. The new recruits were destined for Cairo, for Algiers, the Sudan, the Belgian Congo, Portuguese West Africa, British East Africa, Natal and Rhodesia. They represented four denominations–Methodist, United Presbyterian, Reformed Church in America and Congregational. These heterogeneous groups had been drawn to Hartford by the special courst)s provided by the School under such teachers as Profs. D. B. Macdonald, W. C. Willoughby and their associates. Other courses included lectures by Dr. H. Karl W. Kumm, on "Anthropo-Geography and the History of Christianity in Africa"; and "Native Life in Africa" by Mrs. Agnes C. L: Donohugh. ,These students also had an opportunity to study phonetics and the art of language acquisition, the Bible and Christian truths, psy<!hology, pedagogy, sociology, care of the health, etc, ,. The Kennedy School of Missions, named for the late Jobn Stewart Kennedy of New York, in whose memory Mrs. Kennedy gave the SchQol a liberal endowment, is essentially a graduate school.

19201 THE KENNEDY SCHOOL OF MISSIONS

Preparing for work in China is always a large China group studying under Prof. Lewis Hodous, D. D., formerly President of the Union Theological School at Foochow. Students of the problems of work for Moslems last year numbered seventeen, and came from various parts of the Mohammedan world, Egypt, Turkey, India and Malaysia. There were smaller groups for India (under Dr. Robert A. Hume) and Latin America. A special course for missionaries to Malaysia has been given by Rev. W. G. Shellabear, D. D., of Singapore.

APPARATUS IN THE PHONETICS LABORATORY, KENNEDY SCHOOL OF MISSIONS Students in the Kenn€dy School of Missions have the advantages of courses offered by the two affiliated schools, the Hartford Theological Seminary and the Hartford Sehool of Religious Pedagogy. Enrolment has increased from fourteen in 1911 to sixty during 1918-19. They have represented twelve or more of the mISSIOn Boards. The students always include missionaries on furlough, as well as candidates and appointees, and those who have attended the School are now laboring in all parts of the mission field. Thus the School is serving an international as well as an interdenominational constituency, and the mere presence of students from so many countries and churches is an important factor in the broadening and 8ducating influence.

The experience of the first eight years justified the Trustees in May, 1919, in plaeing the School of Missions upon a permanent basis, and the School stands ready to do its full share in training the lal'ge reinforcements for which the Churc}) is loudly calling.

A MOSL E M LAD WHO NEEDS

in Tunisia, North

BY A. V. LILEY, TUNIS Missionary of the North African Mission N ORTH Africa, long known as the Barbary States, or land of the Berbers, stretches from the Nile to the coast of Morocco and inland from the Mediterranean Sea to the Great Atlas Mountains.

The Berbers are probably of Hamitic extraction but their history is very obscure. They are superior to the Arab invader, being hardworking, patient, industrious, energetic; and if able to better his situation, the Berber will readily leave his mountain home to go elsewhere.

The Phoenicians, pushed on by their commercial instincts, went to Cyprus, Crete, the Greek archipelago and Sicily. About 800 B. C. they visited the coast of Tunisia and opened trade with the Lybians and eventually Carthage was founded.

The first mention of Christianity in Carthage is on the occasion when some young Christians were brought from the south to appear before the senate and be martyred in the amphitheatre. Perpetua, a young lady of noble birth and Felicita, a negress who became her sister in misfortune, were placed in nets and carried into the arena of the amphitheatre. A mad cow was set upon them and they were tossed several times, but were not gored to death. The heathen spectators, desiring to see their blood, called for their death, so a young gladiator entered the arena and dispatched them with his sword.

Notwithstanding these persecutions Christian bishoprics were founded, churches were built and converts increased. At Hippo, now known as Bone, Augustine carried on a successful work among the natives, traces of which may be found to this day among the Kabyles.

But the Church failed to carry out the great command of Christ and sects increased so that at the time of the Mohammedan invasion the Church had not the power to withstand her foes. The light was extinguished in North Africa by the Mohammedan invasion under Okba and the natives were forced to choose Islam or death. For over 1300 years Islam has held the natives in its power and until some 40 years ago, little was done to evangelize these people. Raymond Lull died a martyr for North Africa.

Islam professes to be based on five pillars, these being (1) the "Witness" to the unity of God and Mohammed the prophet of God, (2) Prayer, (3) Fasting, (4) Almsgiving, (5) Pilgrimage to Mecca. Islam is undoubtedly the most bitterly anti-Christian religion, for it denies the Fatherhood of God, the Deity and Sonship of the Lord Jesus (also His death). John 3 :16 is blasphemy tlO the Moslem.

70S

THE RUINS OF AN ANCIENT CHRISTIAN CHURCH ~l'he Byzantine Basi lica at Carthage, No.rth Africa The Bible is replaced by the Koran which is said to be "the last revelation and contains all man needs to know"-yet it contains no teaching of a Saviour, nothing of atonement and (J:lcpiation for sin, no mediator or intercessor.

It must not be thought that because the Moslem professes a great reverence for God and has His name constantly on his lips that his God is the God revealed by Christ. They look upon God as an almighty, irresponsible, arbitrary being.

The place given to women in the Koran is such that its teaching could not be accepted by any civilized or moral people. Mohammed said of them that "they are charming snares to believers. Ornamental articles of furniture, difficult to keep in order, pretty play things. "

Islam held undisputed sway in North Africa until the French occupation. Protection, liberty and justice were granted to those who had the heaviest purse.

In Tunisia there are five leading religions: Islam, which is divided into three schools of though't, the Hallifi, Meliki and Khoumsi. There is a large Negro colony, mostly from the banks of the Niger. They profess to be Moslems but practice many heathen rites. The Jews number some 50,000 in Tunis City. They are mostly ignorant of the Scriptures. There are also Roman Catholics and Greek churches as well as some 500 or more Protes'tants. Among the few

RELIGION IN: TUNISIA, NORTH AFRICA

Syrians are found some members of the Armenian and Maronite churches; These people all give evidence that all have !>inned and come short of the glory of God and have need to be born again. In too many instances the Roman Catholics, as well as the Moslems and the Jews, show that their superstitious practices begin in early life. As soon as a Moslem child is ushered into this world the roof of its mouth is rubbed with a powered plant called "Henna" and a charm is tied around its neck to ward off the effects of the evil eye. The Roman Catholics are equally superstitious about the evil eye and one frequently sees them wearing a piece of twisted coral as an antidote. Prayers and ceremonials are among all these people for the most part. All believe in the merit of doing good works, thus showing how all are far from the teaching 0'£ the Bible that man is not saved by his own works (Ephesians 2: 8, 9). These people are also alike in their opposition to the general study of the Bible, and in their intolerance towards those who do not follow their creed. There is no power to win them by allY other Gospel than that which proclaims Christ as the only Way, the Truth and the Life. We look foi'ward to the time when tne Crescent will give way to the Cross and when the errors of Mohammed will be swept awa~t by the truth. of the Gospel of OUI' Lord Jesus Christ.

HOW TUNISIANS DRIVE AWAY EVIL SPIRITS Silver Charms and Necklace Worn to Bring Blessing and Drive Away Evil

A Community Hut at Powers

BY COE HAYNE, NEW YORK T o PROVIDE a community cenlRr where fathers and mo.thers may meet on a common footing and where boys and girls may find a wholesome· outlet for all of their religious, social and physical impulses and where are provided comforts such as most of the homes in a logging camp lack-this was the purpose of the American Baptist Home Mission Society when it built its first wel- fare hut at Powers, Oregon. Here are moving pictures, the hos- AROUND THE FIREPLACE IN THE LUMBER CAMP COMMUNITY HOUSE pitable fireplace, the rest rooms, the magazine and game tables and the space for basketball and kindred indoor games ; also a community kitchen and a hanquet hall and a stage for amateur plays, debates and lectures. A community sing is held every Sunday night. The talking machine and the piano player are not allowed to remain idle. The shower baths for both men and women and the bedrooms for transient guests are not the least important among hut comforts. In one section of the building are the living quarters for the hut secretary and his family. This hut serves as a point of contact between the secretary and the men. It is not a church or a mission but is constructed and conducted for the purpose of bringing Christ to the men of t-he lumber camps.

708

Story of Paul Rader-Evangelist

An Autobiographical Sketch "Be not thou therefore ashmned of the testimony of our Lord . . . but be thou partaker of the afflictions of the Gospel according to the power of God; who hath saved us, and called us with an holy calling, not according to our works, bur according to His own purpose in grace, which was given us in Christ lesus before the ·world .began." (2 Timothy 1 :8, 9.) W RITTEN very clearly upon my mind is the memory of one night when I was a boy of nine years. My father was a Methodist missionary in Cheyenne, Wyoming, and a revival was in progress. A few soldiers from the nearby fort were at the altar and more grown folks, but no children except myself. Being the preacher's boy no one thought I needed to be talked to, and the service was nearly over before a dear man came to me and asked me some questions. But I found no peace. I arose and with a sad heart went home. When I was on my knees beside my bed, my father came in and in a simple way showed me that my sin was covered, forgiven and forgotten. The joy and peace that came to my young he3Tt as I _believed became my yard stick by which I was to measure God. He was thereafter my own Jesus, the Author of peace.

My father and I traveled together, while he preached to the men of the plains, hundreds of miles from any railroad. This experience gave my soul a :firm grasp of the simple Gospel. I never could forget his plain talks to the Indians, and his simple illustrations that made their way into darkened minds and hearts. There came to me in those days a great desire to preach the Gospel. I had a soprano voice and used it to sing the Gospel, but in the summer of my sixteenth year I was offered an opportunity to preach in a small school house, where there was no church. My congregation the :first Sunday consisted of the lady who ran the boarding house and a deaf woman, but Jesus was there and I have a large quilt still preserved covered with names of folks who were saved in the school house that summer. I didn't receive any salary, but I broke two broncos. a week and got paid for that. When school time came in the fall I took back home with me a :fine milk cow and a driving horse, besides some money for horse breaking.

God continued to bless me through my school years and during the summers in this kind of work. He was very real to ine through all my young manhood, and I was conscious of His leading. Then came the day when doubts about the Bible began to make their way into my heart. I was taking extra college work in a denominational school and the professor of literature was lecturing on the book of Job.- His statements went through my heart like a knife. At the 709

close of the class, I went to him and with cutting sarcasm he gave me to understand that my simple faith in the Bible came from my ignorance. He could not have struck a worse chord in my nature than to call me ignorant. My Southern blood boiled, and for weeks I struggled in the darkness and at the close set my teeth on a decision to know everything that such men as the professor held against the Bible. The devii told me I had been blindfolded and childish. My decision came from a wounded pride, and all the bitterness that came into my life afterward had its start in that pride.

The destructivG ideas voiced by the professor were to !lIe like "a tree to be desired to make one wise," ar:d I began to eat. I read the books he gave me, and round the new thought more to be desired than strong drink. The habit for such reading grew greatly. I did not throwaway my faith, but I let this strong draught of poison begin its deadly work. I struggled to keep my faith, but faith fainted and grew sick.

When doubt took possession of me it weakened the old-time armor against sin. The devil could shoot from many angles now and find a hole. I had a double mind, and, true to Scripture, became unstable in all my ways.

I tried to preach as before, but I found that the new natural religion offers no salvation. It sings the praises of this world, and has eyes only for the life that now is. It believes in salvation by evolution, instead of salvation through regeneration. It stands for man-made religion as against supernatural religion.

I thought that this new school of thought had science in certainty and history in solid phalanx on their side, but later I learned with heavy heart that what appeared to be a solid wall was in fact a lattice overgrown with the philosophical thought-the product of rebellious hearts against the revelation of God. I came to look with doubt upon our material boasts and to see that the drift of the times is toward man's best efforts for himself and his kind, instead of accepting God's best efforts for man on Calvary.

I had come to the philanthropic end of the natural religion road, and there with more sin abounding there was no salvation. It was man trying again to lift himself by his own boot straps.

I gave up preaching. The devil had run me up a blind road that leads to nowhere, and all along the road were left marks of my defeat. I had" thrown myself into social service and reform wot'k, and all this with a fight still going on. My early faith in my God was buried under many a defeat and many a doubt, but its faint voice could be heard in the quiet hours.

Gradually I began to open my eyes. I saw that supernatural religion was not a blind road. A letter from my father shook me to the depths, and I reformed and resolved to preach past my doubts. I turned to the old road of supernatural religion, and I forced my-

1920J THE STORY OF PAUL RADER-EVANGELIST

self to preach, but while my head was somewhat changed yet there was a work which God wanted to do in my own soul. I was sidestepping the issue by thinking that some good work would square me with God.

At this time my father died and much other trouble followed. I tried harder to preach, but the wabble was still in my nature, and instead of .turning to God with all the trouble that came I turned to my own resources and business. I hated to admit that I had been shorn of my locks, but I saw I was not at a place of power with God. I shook myself as Samson of old, but before I could ever be square with God I knew there must be a great heart-reckoning. I knew pride must have an awful fall ·but the self-life shrank from such a reckoning.

Finally God found me, a believer, but a ,backslider, a hypocrite without backbone. I was walking on the streets of New York when God spoke to my heart in the same tender pleading way, as when I was a boy. I almost ran to my room and dropped on my knees beside the bed. I wanted Him. I uncovered my heart and went in for the awful reckoning. My confession ran out like water. I went to the very depths with Him. I first dealt with the' past and all its sin and told Him that I could face it in His strength and make right my wrongs. When that was forgiven and settled, I asked Him for a clean heart and an obedient heart given over entirely to Himwhere pride and self would not be on the throne, but He alone reign.

Three days and three nights the fight with self lasted. On the third morning I took the Bible and asked God to. open up His 'Vord to me. He banished my doubt and I saw Jesus. I came to know Him there as my sanctification. I also saw very plainly in His 'Vord that He is the same yesterday and today and forever, and that He still can and does heal.

Then I walked out into the street and preached with the old boyhood freedom and joy. Christ seemed to stand up inside of me as my very life and wisdom and words. My heart fairly burned, as it does yet in preaching, with the joy of His presence. I came by His leading hand from place to place, through much prayer and waiting for His command. I preached at the' Gospel Tabernacle of the Christian and Missionary Alliance in Pittsburg, going out from there to conventions and revival meetings at times, until the Lord led me to launch forth in a little wider field of evangelism. Later a call came to be pastor of the Moody Church in Chicago.

The years passed over, crowded full of experience and much travel and study. When I think of all that has been crowded into those years, I marvel at the mercy of God and His goodness to me in sp irit, soul and body.

Recruiting-A

BY PASTOR PAUL RADER, CHICAGO Pastor of the Moody Tabernacle Church "The ~ingdom of Heaven is Like": These words fell from the lips of Jesus again and again: "The kingdom of heaven is like." Picture Him standing there in the little boat as it rocks quietly in the water, and before Him crowded right up to the water's edge a great multitude, listening intently to every sentence from His lips.

"'The Kingdom of Heaven." These are surprising wo.rds. Is there He then to be a kingdom heaven born, heaven bought and heaven sent? That is exactly what Jesus is saying, and furthermore is showing by speaking to them in parables just how it is to come.

His words roll to them like tremendous breakers along the coast in a storm. Six times these words break on their ears-"The kingdom of heaven is like"-and each time accompanying the words comes a parable to explain the kingdom to those who have ears to hear. As the great waves on the beach break suddenly and then burst into foam and run up the sands, so· this phrase "The kingdom of heaven is like" would break and then would foam forth the explaining parable. :With each breaking wave the Kingdom. program becomes clearer.

These waves are beating too against a stubborn world program of man. In the breast of the men before him is a program of the earth earthy, of the flesh fleshly, and of the devil devilish. There is there before Him in living, breathing men a kingdom of this world and He has come to start a kingdom of heaven. He is finally, when He has enrolled His subjects, to· come back to this world and set up His Kingdom with all authority and power.

Yes! He will set up His Kingdom right here in this world; right here where the curse came, where Adam walked out of the Garden and because of sin started to work and earn his bread by the sweat of his brow; right here where Eve because of sin brought forth her first-born in pain and anguish; right here where because of the fall sin entered and the devil' became the prince of this world, and Cain kiIled his brother Abel and went out from the presence of God marked with the sickening mark of a murdered. Yes, Hie will set up His Kingdom right here where passion hasrecked its awful toll of infamy, here where pearts have been broken, whereman has fought his brother, cheated his brother, lied about his brother, robbed his brother, where he has hated, envied, coveted, blasphemed God, laughed at His laws, poohpoohed His miracles, even denied His very existence, and tried to tear His blessed Book, the Bible, to pieces, and tried to choke the faith of babes and clog the minds of the young that would seek after Him. Yes, praise God, Christ is to set up His kingdom here where His rich holy Blood flowed from His side, here where He suffered, here where He rose again. Yes, it is here where the nations are warring for supremacy· that He will take His throne and reign in righteousness.

This great stupendous event is in the future, and may be very, very close, but the part of the program now being carried out before the kingdom shall be ushered in is the recruiting of subjects. The Gospel is the good news, telling how whosoever will can become a subject of this Kingdom.

The belief of the kingdom of this world, presided over by the devil, is- 712 that man in and of himself is abundantly sufficient, that his brain, his brawn, his wonder-working ingenuity, his will, can guide him safely through all the waves that roll against him, and men speak of this as the first law of nature, the great law of self-preservation. The outcome of all this is what they love to call natural religion, and of course in this religion man and man alone is the god, There, so-ca:ned culture and learning have led them away from idols of wood and stone, neither do they call the wind, the sun, or the moon by names to indicate them as gods, but they deify the reason of man. They worship the works of his hands in invention and art, in science and industry. They are pleased to refer to this as their second law of nature, which is the law of self-expression.

There is only one law of nature left and this they do not care to talk of, for it is an awful nightmare. This is the law of self-mastery. Hide your face now. Stop your ears. Close your eyes, and try not to think. The shock will be awful if you are a devotee of the god called man. He has lost all control over himself and must yield all his houses, all his land, all his power, all his pomp, all his hopes, all his plans, all his loves and labors to a strong enemy called death. He may drink of the best concoctions of his genius, he may hold with all his might with his wonderful will, to life, but death will take him. Man is not master of himself.

Jesus came to this world and from this little boat throws out the great life-giving promises of His kingdom. He had no subjects for His kingdom when He opened His eyes in that little manger cradle, for all men are the subjects of sin and death. There is not a one that is not a born and willing subject of the kingdom over which the devil is ruling; not a one who is not under the dominion of sin.

Hear what God has to say about this statement: "By one man sin en- tered into the world and death by sin, and so death passed upon an men, for that all have sinned."

Again hear God's Word: "But we are all as an unclean thing, and all (lur righteousnesses are as filthy rags, and we an do fade as a leaf; and our iniquities like the wind have taken us away." And still again God says: "We an like sheep have gone astray, we have turned every one to his own way, and the Lord hath laid on Him the iniquity of us all." We 3ee then that Jesus started without a subject and if He was to have subjects He must get them from the ranks of the devil, who in league with human nature and as prince of the world sits in the place of world power, and by his power (If temptation holds the hearts of men captives to sin, the world, their flesh .and himself.

Jesus then before He can have a kingdom must have subjects, and before He can have subjects He must set them free from their oId leader and master and make them new creatures. This is the first task to which He -directs Hims,elf when John has baptized Him in Jordan, and God has bap- tized Him with the Holy Ghost. He goes immediately into the wilderness, and there after fasting nntil His flesh, in almost death, calls, cries for food, He meets the devil.

The battle is on. The devil offers all he has, even to the kingdom of this world lying in his power, if Christ will but faU down and worship him. All the devil's temptations and pleadings are in vain. Christ will have nothing to do with him. The battle is over. Christ is true to His Father and does His will.

Christ returns to announce that He is the victor, as the Scriptures prophesied He would be. Now He is ready to announce His program as Cod had written it down in His Word, and arises in a little church the

first Sunday and reads alit of the Bible thus about Himself: "The Spirit of the Lord is upon Me, because He hath anointed Me to preach the Gvspel to the poor, He hath sent Me to heal the broken hearted, to preach de- * liverance to the captives, and recovering of sight to the blind, to set at liberty them that are bntised, to preach the acceptable year of the Lord.* And He closed the Book and sat down * * and He began to say unto them, This day is this Scripture fulfilled in your ears."

He has conquered the devil. He is to be the Deliverer. The prince of this world before whom every other living soul has had to bow and bcome a sinner has found One now who will have nothing to do with him. He is an active victor, going on to offer help to any that are bound by Satan, and are his subjects.

Jesus Christ stands there talking to the multitude from the little boat then as the conqueror of the devil. The Scriptures go farther and say that He was "manifested to destroy the works of the devil." So this, then, is the first battle Jesus Christ had entered on His campaign of conquering and before He finishes He is to destroy the works even of the devil; the very results of sin? Yes! The devil then I recognize as my enemy, but he has been defeated by Jesus Christ who comes lifting His victorious banner, asking all who would be free from sin to enlist, and become His subjects in this new Kingdom He is to bring in when He has gotten all His subjects from all lands.

The world with all its allurements and charms for sin, its amusements that take hold on hell, its fascinations that exalt man and the devil and forget God. all this, which is the world, is my enemy. It was all offered to Jesus but He turned it down flat. He has conquered the world, and offers instead of worldly joys a joy which He alone can give, but which the world cannot give and cannot take away. Jesus then raises His banner of joy and offers it as lasting and real, without a sting, and calls to men to leave the world and its pleasures and the devil that is running them and enlist under His banner of joy that will last forever. This world gave Him nothing, but He could be filled with the deepest kind of joy and peace without needing anything the world could give or the devil had to offer.

Everlasting peace and joy is on the banner under which He asks subjects to enlist and this same blessed banner is to float over the palaces of His Kingdom forever. .

At last the hour comes in the life of Jesus when He must go against the enemy called Death. Jesus has broken the power of sin by conquering all the devil's temptations and offering His conquering power to His subjects. But all mankil1(l are under the power of death: the awful wages of sin. If Christ is to have subjects this bondage of death must be broken, and He must be able to offer life instead of death to those who come unner His banner.

He has made His boasts and the devil and his subjects are made and planning to put Him out of the way. Their very anger of wrath and love of murder is to be the means in God's hands of letting Jesus get into death so He can conquer it. His very enemy the devil is pushing a program of hate that will cause men to kill Jesus, and by the devirs very efforts to destroy Him he is giving Him the great chance for which He has come into the world: namely, to die man's death and conquer death by rising victor over it. He is to be the Lamb of God that taketh away the sin of the world. The hour comes. They nail Him to the cross and in the dark, with God's face turned away from Him, He· dies, taking the place of men with all their sin.

KINGDOM RECRUITING-A SERMON

. The wages of sin is death, and He takes all that wages for a whole race on Himself. He dies an accursed thing of sin, with God's face turned from Him as the curse. He pays the old debt that every subject whom He will afterward get owes, and the subject can come to Him with no old scores unpaid to his old master, sin.

Let us say, for example, that I wish to have a young fellow who is working hard for a certain firm come and work for me, but when I ap- proach him on the subject he tells me that he is heavily in debt to the company. Before he can come to me those debts must be paid, and if • I pay all his debts and tell him he can go free he is then in a position to work for me. Jesus by His death not only paid the debt of sirt which His subjects owe, but He conquered death itself, and arose from the grave the living victor over it, and with this tremendous, staggering, offer of sharing His victory with any who would believe Him and become His subjects. He called for recruits. He has added life then to the list of victories on His banner, and offers to those who will become His sub- jects life instead of death. Praise God! "Death is swallowed up in vic- tory," as the Scriptures say.

When' Jesus consented to enter death for humanity and conquer it, He did not consult with His flesh. The flesh, the natural mind, draws back from death, but Jesus delivered up the flesh to the death of that shameful cross, and became victor over the flesh.

When the blessed feet of Jesus left the earth and with that resurrec- tion body He made His victorious way back to the throne of God, He left· behind Him a complete victory over the world, the flesh and the devil. This all may have who believe Him, they may have it here and now. He conquered death and Himself became the first-fruits of them who have slept the sleep of death, and when He comes again before long to get His subjects and usher in the Kingdom, He will give all His subjects (those who have left the devil's ranks and the ranks of the world) a glorious body like unto His own glorious body, and with Him here in this old world we will rule and reign, having gotten back all that Adam lost in Eden, and, oh, a thousandfold beside all that.

By His life, death and resurrection He has become King of kings and Lord of lords, and has a name far above eyery name, and there is coming a day soon when eVery knee shall bow to Him, eyen the devil and all his subjects. The world system as it is shall be done away. The curse shall be lifted from the ground and the living creatures below man. No more place of vice, or more graft and poverty and wrangle and hatred and sufiering, and misrule, but righteousness and joy under His loving scepter.

But we who have taken Him as our Saviour and King and Conqueror are called into the highest of callings. Ve who have been sinners, ser- vants of the devil, rebels before God, refusing to obey His voice, have come over now under His banners and are not only to be His subjects, but are to be His Bride. Think of the great grace and love in the heart of God that could plan such a glorious redemption that one who was a sinner and rebel could become the Queen with the King upon the throne of this wonderful, everlasting Kingdom. If this vision strikes your heart you will never think of life the same again. Everything around you will glow with a new meaning, and souls for whom Christ died will become dearer and more valuable than any treasure of earth. You will catch the call of His love to things which angels would love to have, and you will allow nothing that the world has to offer to keep you from the glories that are in Christ, and the majesty that shall be revealed in His Kingdom when He appears with ten thousand of His saints and sets up His rule

over all the earth. Yes, God and humanity are going to get together by and by, and the kingdoms of the earth shall become the kingdom of our wonderful Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ, and we shall be His Bride. Praise the Lord!

Jesus Christ has defeated all our enemies. Jesus Christ has returned to the throne of His Father, there to wait while men filled with the power of His Spirit carry the news of His victory around the world, and call upon men to forsake their sin and their service of the devil, and join Him and His Kingdom. By His wonderful life, He offers men a new life. By His wonderful victory He offers victory now. By His wonderful death and· victory over death, He offers life forever to all who will take it, and He is now patiently waiting for men to believe Him and turn from darkness unto light.

When the last subject has given his heart to Jesus and the Bride of Christ is made up, then our blessed Saviour, "The Lord Himself, shall descend from heaven with a shout, with the voice of the archangel, and with the trump of God: and the dead in Christ shall rise first: then we which are alive and remain shall be caught up together with them in the clouds, to meet the Lord in the air, so shall we ever be with the Lord." Thus shall all the believers be caught up and changed in a moment in the twinkling of an eye. Then will they be given their place in the Kingdom and return with Him to the earth clothed with power and great might to rule and reign with Him and put down the kingdom of satan and sin with all world powers under man rule. Yes, praise God, we will return.

Listen to God's Word: "And I saw heaven open and behold a 'white horse, and He that sat upon him was called Faithful and True, and in righteousness He does judge and make war. His eyes were as a flame of fire and on His head were many crowns, and He had a name written that no man knew, but He Himself, and He was clothed with a vesture dipped in blood:, and His name is called The W:ord of God. And the armies which were in heaven followed Him upon white horses clothed in fine linen, white and clean, and out of His mouth goeth a sharp word, that with it He should smite the nations: and He shall rule them with a rod of iron: and He treadeth the winepress of the fierceness and wrath of Almighty God. And He hath on His vesture, and on His thigh a name written, King of kings and Lord of lords."

Standing in that little boat on the little lake Jesus did not seem a king but He is indeed King of kings and Lord of lords. From that little boat He announced what the Kingdom would be like while He was in glory and was calling through men by His Spirit for subjects. He plainly shows that while the invitation to participate in His glorious victories and to become one with Him in the coming Kingdom is extended to all, all will not come, and that of the many, many who do profess Ito come there will be a great number of pretenders who really do not break with the world and the devil and the flesh, but make a profession only. He shows that a large organization will come into being, which people can join but that it will not be made up of real subjects of this coming kingdom'but of some who are real subjects and many who are pretenders but who in fact are of the world, and have not stood against Satan in the power of Jesus' name and sought to do His will.

Out of the boat speaking to the multitude that day Jesus shows by the parable of the sower that the whole world will not be saved before He ushers in His Kingdom. He shows that some hear of His great offer but pay no attention to it. These are the stony ground sort. Some hear

it and start but they can't stand to be laughed at, and they stop. These are the shallow-soil quitters. Some start and get a good growth, but the world calls too loudly and they keep company with the same old gang, and they get choked, and you never hear any more about them but that "they started, but-." Some get busy and. believe with all their heart and love Him and trust Him and expect Him to do all He promises, and stick true to Him and the interests of His Kingdom-these are the real subjects. He'll rule the Kingdom with these.

Then He lets another wave roll and break in parable form, saying "The kingdom of heaven is like a man who sowed wheat in his field, but while he slept his enemy sowed tares." Here He shows that while true Christianity will be in the world, while He is in the glory waiting for subjects, the enemy will start something that rooks like Christianity and get folks to join it and it will all be under His name; the organization will be called a church and will act like a church, and yet it will be nO' more made up of His real subjects than tares can be wheat, though they may look alike to some folks. In this parable He asks a question: Shall the tares be pulled up? The answer is that they shall both grow along together until the harvest or the time when He gathers His subjects, then He'll catch up His own, but the bluffers, the hypocrites, or as the parable calls them, the tares, He will put in the fire. That doesn't sound like the world was going to get better and better, until it would all be good at the harvest time. No, sir, wheat is wheat and tares tares up to the harvest, and then the wheat gets the kingdom and the tares get the fire.

Next He says that the Kingdom of heaven, while He is in the glory waiting for subjects, is like a mustard seed planted in a field that, though it is small it somehow has a very peculiar growth and keeps it up; yes, a very unnatural growth until it becomes a ·tree so ,that the birds of the air lodge in its branches. Here He shows that the organization upon which men put His name will become very popular so that the demons of hell will roost.around in it but it will nO't be sincere and true throughout. What better picture than this of a place called a church pulling off a show or an organization calling itself Christian giving a dance, could be found? They have the name and the gathering but they are not of the Kingdom. They seem to do big things but the big things are roosts for the devil and not for the One who conquered the world, and was not of the world.

Again He speaks of His buying a field because it has a hidden treasure. You remember God's great promises to the Jews and you must remember they are never forgotten. The Jews are scattered, yes, many of the tribes lost, but they are in this field called the world, and Christ has bought and paid for this world, and His own treasure the Jew is in it, and He will fulfill all His promises to him.

Yet again Christ speaks of the Kingdom of heaven as a goodly pearl for which a man sells all he has and buys it. Jesus gave up all He had for this believing crowd of His subjects, which He calls the ecclesiathe called out one-the Church. This is His Bride. Through them He is speaking to the world today. They have not all been gathered in yet, but when the last one has said yes to Him and come under His banner, that long expected shout will fill the heavens and the voice of the archangel and the trump of God shall sound, and we will be with our King, and sit down to the bridal supper. The Kingdom will have come.

Think of all that He offers you! What have you done with this wonderful offer of life and a kingdom? Are you professing without possess-

ing? Have you come out openly for Jesus and cut a clean line between yourself and the world, or are you trying to play both sides? Have you sworn a fight in Jesus' name against the flesh, are you enjoying victory in Jesus. Line up now. If you are ashamed of Him before men He will be ashamed of you before His Father in heaven.

You must do something with Jesus- Neutral you cannot be.

Some day your heart will be asking "What will He do with me?"

Christian Work in Eastern Siberia LETTERS FROM E. W. OLSON AND JOSEPH VINCE Two Russian Baptists have recently opened up Christian missionary work in Eastern Siberia. They are working without stated support from any mission board but have been supplied with Bibles and tracts by Russian Christians in America and by the GOSPF;L COMMITTF;F; for WAR PRISONF;RS.

Rev. TesseW. Brooks, who was Chairman of the First General Conference fo'r the Evangelization of Russia, held in Chicago in June, 1918, has recently sent us interesting letters received from these two workers who attended the Conference. who were the first to begin work in Siberia.

The Rev. E. W. Olson who is located near Vladivostock, writes: "All I heard about the hunger of the Russian people for the Gospel is true. On a missionary journey 200 miles west of Blagovestschensk, we say that the hunger for the Gospel is tremendous. The villages generally have a population of from 3,000 to 5,000, and before we would stop at our quarters the crowds would surround our house to obtain news. N a paper, no telegraph, and no mail is to be found in these places. We preached the Gospel until our voices were gone, but still the people hung around us almost night and day seeking light. Hundreds confessed that they had received Jesus into their hearts.

"Never have I seen so much ignorance, dirt and poverty as in these villages. No place looked like a home, but more like a cattle barn. Once we were taken by the Japanese forces, another time we were caught by the Cossacks, who took us for spies; in one village the Bolshevik forces took three horses, nine cattle, and several thousand rubles. Were it not for the love of Christ which constrains us we could not stand the hardships. Nevertheless, we praise God for the opportunities we have of spreading the Gospel.

"The Baptists have about 400 small churches in Eastern Siberia divided in two Conferences; The far East from Vladivostock to Irkutsk, and the West from Irkutsk to Omsk. In this large territory there are about 30,000,000 people, but at present only seventeen preachers in both these conferences. The churches that I so far have visited are very weak and far away from the standard of the Bible: they lack organization, leaders, and resources, and cannot take care of themselves-much less do any missionary work.

"No literature whatever can be found here. A Bible cannot be bought in the whole of Siberia. Almost every day some one asks for a Bible, and we cannot give what t~ey so much long for. Everything that is worth

CHRISTIAN WORK IN EASTERN SIBERIA

while to read is very welcome, but especially New Testaments and Bibles. "Last Sunday we organized our first Sunday-school after the American model. There were 65 in attendance, and we made 11 classes. There was great interest. It is the first experiment in that line. We shall try to organize such schools everywhere possible.

"I have been praying to God that He would give us a better place for worship. We had a little room in the outskirts of the city. Thanks be to Him, we have now a fine large Lutheran Church located in the center of the city where we shall soon begin to work."

Rev. Jacob J. Vince has also sent a letter, written late in the winter from Blagovestschensk, in which he says: "I never can forget the feeling that came over me when my feet, after eight years absence, again touched Russian soil. My earnest prayer that morning was, "0 Lord, let me be a blessing to my poor Russian people that need the light of Heaven more than anything else.'

"The day after landing I had my first meeting with the little Baptist congregation which has existed there for one or two years. Now we have a B.aptist congregation of about 150 members. Our meetings are overcrowded; sometimes 750 people are listening to the Gospel for hours and hours. Since last November, we have baptized 111 souls, and there are many others waiting.

"The Sunday-school also is progressing and we have now over 200 children and 12 teachers.

"In our Far East Conference there are about 2000 believers, scattered through 150 villages, towns and cities, but there are many hundred villages more which have never been touched with the Gospel. Our Conference covers three large provinces, beginning at the Baikal Lake and extending to the Sea of Japan. The whole population of this district is about 4,500,000, and in hundreds of the villages you cannot find a single Bible; yet the hunger for the Word of God is very great. I have organized a Board of Missionary Directors to carry the Gospel into every village, but we have only eighteen workers on the field, and it is impossible for them to reach all the people who are waiting. Send us at once a few hundred Bibles and New Testaments. The political and economic conditions are so bad that it is impossible for the people to pay much for Bibles because the current rate of the American dollar is too high. The Russian railroads are in unspeakably bad conditon, but the Bolsheviks here seem to be in good favor toward the spreading the Gospel." * * Rev. Joseph Vince may be addressed at Chintej,amy, Helampo, China. Helampo is a Chinese city across the River Amoor and about a mile distant from Blagavestschensk.

A Post-War Missionary

·ANY new conditions at home and abroad have resulted from M ~he world war, and many new problems have arisen in mis- sionary work. The best study of these conditions and problems is in the recent volume prepared by the "Committee on the War and the Religious Outlook," entitled "The Missionary Outlook in the Light of the War." To view the whole present task, and to take counsel together for a forward movement the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions called together for a post-war conference the missionaries of the Church from all over the world. About 150 men and women, missionaries and officials, gathered at Princeton in daily session from June 19th to 27th, discussed the situation and problems in sessions and groups and formulated findings. They discussed each field, and the relative importance of the various forms of missionary work-evangelistic, medical, educational and social service. From most fields comes the insistent call for more adequate native leadership, so that there is a, demand to strengthen allegiances which will develop Christian leaders. On these agencies we must depend for the self-propagating, self-governing and self-supporting Church of the future, so that heavy stress was laid upon the necessity for improving the work for women and girls, the future home-makers.

The need for higher standards in method was also emphasized. Old methods and policies, if inadequate, must be replaced by new and better ones in every line, whether in activities on the field or in the securing and training of candidates at home; in mission organization and in education, in the methods of preaching and teaching so as to evangelize and Christianize.

The relation between the Board at home and the missions on the field has always been a subject for debate, and while to the majority its mutual understanding develops sympathy, many believe it advisable to vest in the missions a greater degree of authority than has been theirs hitherto.

In order that advantage may be taken of the present opportunities the Conference insisted that more missionaries should be sent out, and that funds for carrying on their work should be increased. At the same time, it was recommended that in general existing work should be strengthened before new work is undertaken.

The Princeton Conference heartily favored cooperation with other missions in any way that will advance the cause of Christ, looking forward to union when practicable.

no

Christians in

The Sixth Annual Conference of the Hebrew Christian Alliance of America BY REV. JOHN L. ZACKER, PHILADELPHIA, PA.

T HE word "Conference" when defined comes to mean the cal!ing together. of representat~ves of various powers for the adJustment of dIfficultIes and dlfferences. The Hebrew Christian Alliance Conferenee refrains from doctrinal discussions or interfering with church tradition of form. Its mission is nothing more or less than a continuation of Apostolic Hebrew Christianity, thereby bearing witness to the Jew, the Gentile and the Church of God. Jewish followers of Jesus, the Messiah, representing no less than twenty-one denominations, now meet annually in America as one united body. The Sixth Conference mlOt in the First Baptist Peddie Memorial Church, Newark, N. J., on Monday evening, May 31. The Rev. S. B. Rohold, Secretary-Treasurer and the Field Secretary, Rev. A. Lichtenstein, gave reports that were encouraging. Rev. E. Newman since the last Conference in Cleveland has located some prominent Hebrew Christians who were not known before. Among these are relatives of Justice Brandeis. Local branches of the Alliance have been organized and reorganized, struggling missions have been helped and literature distributed. For the coming year, Rev. H. L. Hellyer was elected to the presidency, Rev. A. Lichtenstein general secretary, Rev. Elias Newman, evangelist and Rev. Joseph R. Lewek, recording secretary and treasurer. Rev. A. I. Dushaw was elected as the Alliance representative to the Holy Land.

As a result of the Conference two evangelists are being sent to Palestine, two to Russia and the home field will be strengthened. The immediate establishment of a national headquarters is authorized, to be combined with a Bible Training School. "The Watchman" ceases to be a Yiddish supplement. Its size is to be doubled. Rev. S. B. Rohold was elected editor of the Alliance Quarterly. Immediately, through currency and pledges $6000 was raised. The European greetings from Rev. David Baron and Prof. H. Strack, D. D., were thoroughly appreciated and ordered to be printed in pamphlet form. Mrs. E. Herman's inspiring article on "The Hebrew Christians of the Ukraine" touched a tender chord of the Conference, and was also ordered to be printed in pamphlet form.

721

J. Scott of

O NE of the most important branches of mission work is the training of the native ministry in the mission fields. .A man especially successful in this work in North India was the Rev. Thomas Jefferson Scott of the Methodist Episcopal Church, who passed away last January after many years of active service. There are today hundreds of native pastors and evangelists, especially in Upper India who received their training under this efficient teacher. Thousands of others in India have heard the ,Vord through them, and many have accepted Christ who otherwise would not have known Him.

Thomas Jefferson Scott arrived in India in ] 863 and left it in 1904. It was only five years after the Indian mutiny when the new missionary and his young wife arrived to take up work in the fruitful provinces of Oudh and Rohilkhand. These cover about 44,000 square miles of territory, and carried at that time a population of seventeen million souls. The climate, population, language, religion, customs, flora and fauna are homogeneous.

In 1869, Mr. Scott was made presiding elder of the Bareilly District. In India this is no sinecure. Then, as now, the crying need was a trained ministry. .As a rule, the few converts were from the illiterate, lower classes. Even today, when there are many schools and a second generation of converts, there are not enough efficient workers. To supply this need a theological seminary was opened at Bareilly in 1872, with an attendance of sixteen. In this institution Mr. Scott became almost immediately a tutor. and from 1879 onward until his retirement in 1904 was, for the most of the time, its principal and inspiration. The material given him to make over consisted of unlettered converts, just out of heathenism. As there were at first no suitable text books in the vernaculars, the teaching waB mainly oral, all day long; and line upon line, through long, monotonous, hot months.

. But the greatest work Dr. Scott did for the Church in India, outside of the theological school, was his effort in founding, and in helping to conduct, the India Sunday School Union.

Dr. Scott spent forty-one years in India-six at Budaon, four on the Bareilly District, and thirty-one in the theological school, and in the lecture field, and in writing books. He was, from beginning to end, the same strong, upright, studious, scholarly, aggressive, self-respecting man and missionary, and has imprinted the marks of his labors, character, and personality upon the Indian Church.

722

Woman's foreign Mission

EDITED BY MRS. WM. H. FARMER, MONTCLAIR, N. J.

THE EDITOR'S MESSAGE of business women today brings Summer Conferences with all their to us in the churches an unusual inspiration and missionary informa- opportunity for service-a service tion are being held in many places that is two fold. Business girls are as already announced. At least two so splendid in their independence, of them have missed the face and the so keen in their perception of values voice of the one who for several and so generous in their support of years has been the Chairman of worthy causes; yet they are often Summer Schools and Conferences lonely because of their independence for the Federation. l1rs. Mary and the church that makes a real Clokey Porter of Pittsburgh has home for these girls does a valuable been translated to her heavenly Home. service. Though a few still forget The June number of the Woman's that fully half of their members Missionary Magazine of the United cannot come to the afternoon mis- Presbyterian Church contains four- sionary or social meetings, yet most teen pages of appropriate tributes churches already realize the necessity to Mrs. Porter. One of these is for arranging for clubs and classes written by Mrs. Helen Barrett Mont- at such hours that make it possible gomery who recently suffered from for business girls to attend. This a broken arm in an accident at the providing a meeting place and an Northern Bapti.t Convention in opportunity for real fellowship may Buffalo. Mrs. Montgomery says of be returned a hundred fold by the Mrs. Porter: service these women themselves ren- "Among the remarkable mi3sionary der to others in their own comleaders whom it has been my privilege munity, country or foreign land. to know, Mrs. Porter's name shines like a star. She had that combination, The following plan, if carried out all too rare, of great spirituality and tactfully and prayerfully, may bring absorption in heavenly things, joined wonderful results. Let the church, to remarkable executive ability. or a group of churches, invite the Wherever she was chairman of a business women and girls to a dinner great inter-denominational committee, or a party of some kind. Tell them you knew that the work would be they may have the use of the church done with outstanding thoroughness (or part of it) one certain night and success. She could secure co- each week; let them arrange to have operation from many women to a an informal "family" meal together wonderful degree. (to some girls who have no home the preparing of a meal and even "Mrs. Porter went to her desk washing dishes is a treat!); after a as regularly and faithfully as a bank "jolly good time hour," a program teller stands at his window. She may be given even while the girls never spared herself drudgery. She are sewing or knitting or making never expected defeat. Steadily, hospital supplies.

quietly, with superb efficiency, she One week the program may be held to her tasks, and now God has devoted to Christian Citizenship and summoned her into larger fields of Current Events, one to the problems service. On whom shall her mantle of the churches and community, one fall ?" to world service. Dues of five dol- BUSINESS WOMEN AND MISSIONS lars a year-or less according to the The constantly increasing class resources of the particular group- 23 t~~~:l~~~and, FloridaJ can be added to the list of Mission Study Schools with the dates January A two-cent stamp will bring from Miss M. H. Leavis, West Medford, Mass. the Annual Report of the Federation of Woman's Boards of Foreign Missions.

723

could enroll each girl in the Home dressing dolls for the little Chinese and Foreign Missionary Societies of girls who never have seen a doll, for the Woman's Board of her ch1frch making scrap books for the hundreds and pay the running expenses of the of orphan<!ges that are asking for local club. An alert program com- them, or for making hospital supplies mittee will secure interesting speakers so everlastingly needed at home and along various lines of activity: and abroad. both the leader and speakers must be alert, for, as the club members This form of organization will during the day are a part of a well appeal to the business women beorganized machine and associating cause it is practical, it is unified, constantly with alert, quick-thinking it is efficient, it is modern and it will minds, to appeal to them anyone give them a good time and make must be able to state clearly her them a blessing to others. Such a subject and concentrate upon it. A movement among business women resourceful social and membership will certainly help in solving the incommittee will make the business dustrial problems of the day and in girls' club a source of real value. in making real the Kingdom of God. recreative and social fellowship to all the business girls of the community. MRS. F. H. CLAMP, Albion, Michigan. Some might prefer meeting in a private house, as this gives the home Mission Study for Business Women touch which so many business girls keenly miss. Patronesses from the One of the first efforts to make it women in the various churches or possible for business women to share from the different societies in the in the life of the church was made one church may be asked to help in in the Episcopal church of Bangor, the arrangements for the meetings Maine. A member of the parish and to entertain in their homes who was an enthusiastic leader in occasionally. the church work noticed that Sunday after Sunday many women between The results which follow are num- the ages of 20 and 40 came regularly erous, to church but that no one except the Rector seemed to know who they 1. The business women come to were. The Treasurer informed her feel that the church is a home where that they were regular contributors they meet congenial people in true to the support of the church and Christian fellowship. she determined to find some way to make them feel that they were 2. The business women are given wanted and needed in the work of opportunities of being informed and the parish. made conversant upon items concerning citizenship and current The following Sunday the Rector events. ' gave out notice that anyone who could not come to the afternoon 3. The business women are ac- meetings of the women's societies tively connected with and personally was invited to Mrs.- house to arsupporting the Women's Missionary range for future meetings. Out of Societies of their churches and are a church membership of 200-men. kept informed of the needs of the women, and ~hildren-50 women, home and foreign service. came that first night. There were seven nationalities represented and 4. The opportunity is given of the ages ran from 20 to 60 with doing something with their hands for occupations varying all the way from other people in need. servant girls to High School Prin- cipals, editors, and authors. vVe are told that the business women of our country did an incon- As a result a mission study class ceivable amount of Red Cross work, was organized.and was successfully and they will be quick to respond to the call for the local poor, for

THE WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN

conducted for ten years. Its success BUSINESS WOMEN AND THE may have been due to the following CHURCH reasons: Women who are in business today, 1. The women were made to feel regardless of whether they received that they were doing something for their training in college or only others, as indeed they were, not that through experience, are not the same something was being done for them. as were their mothers and grand-. mothers. And because they are 2. The meetings were held in a different other women are affected private house which to a girl who also. Their contrast in dress and is in an office all day, and perhaps physical and mental physique is no a hall bedroom at night, means much. greater than are their ideas and tastes and habits along many lines. 3. The work was apparently not too organized so that there was not the feeling of a set program to be In what way have the men and gotten through in a certain length women of the church been recog- of time. . nizing and meeting these changes?

In reality a great deal of work was Those who attended the missionary accomplished: meetings thirty, forty, fifty years ago A short time was given to current can probably recall the nature of the events, both secular and in the mis- organization and of its meetings, and sion field. Each winter one country can compare ~ose early meetings with was studied or one phase of mission the meetings today. Has the de- work. velopment in these societies watched 3. Speakers from outside of the women's development along other state came to address the class and lines?

keep them in closer touch with what Because most churches give no was going on in the church at large. opportunity for business women to During Lent they worked for what- take part in missionary or social ever field they were studying, send- wOrk and because this group of ing·off many barrels of clothing, be- women is undoubtedly growing in sides paying a scholarship in one of numbers and influence, it seems highly the mission schools and helping ,on desirable that the church do some- the salary of a woman missionary. thing whereby the business women * * * may have opportunity for definite Another successful club that has service, and the church may benefit sent hundreds of dollars to the for- by this group's largely unused re- eign field and reached nearly a sources.

hundred business girls was started The missionary societies are the during the war in Battle Creek, natural means for acquiring the in- Michigan. The young women were terest of this group of young business invited to come directly from busi- women, but there is one unfortunate ness to the church each Monday in feature–the too frequent separation Lent. An inexpensive supper was of the home and foreign work. In prepared by the girls, different com- the early days no doubt this division mittees being appointed each week. was warranted, but now that so After the happy informal "homey" much is being said and done to break meal the girls sewed on layettes for down lines of distinction between French babies while one read from denominations, does it not seem un-'

the interesting book by Mrs. Lena fortunate that we cannot all work Leonard Fisher "Under the Cres- together in bringing Christ to all the cent and amid the Kraals." From world without separating home and this modest beginning came one of foreign, particularly since immigra- the strongest young woman's mis- tion has made the problem so com- sionary societies in the Methodist plex that it is hard in some cities , Episcopal Church. to differentiate the two. Why

should we pass on this chasm sep- peop!e. All looked fine for a big evenmg meeting. A crowd came, arating home and foreign work sat down and listened to the first preacher. Then one by one about when the world war has made the one-half quietly left. The others stayed and 'were interested. Only dividing line more insignificant than a few wdmen remained. Most of the children left. I tried to think ever?' . out the cause of unrest. There was no noise or talking back in the side There are some churches where lines. The air was heavy with mys- tery. We finished as usual, had a the two societies have united efforts word with some we knew and then I started ahead with the lantern. A successfully. There is being tried Christian lad whispered to me, "The big ryot had. a large crowd waiting out in cine city a Girls' Civic League with big sticks and clubs and they intended to oppose our passage which includes homes for them at through the town street." Our preachers got the same word but they nominal prices and with very unusual only made a little more noise. I turned the light on a little brighter, arrangements for the care of the held the heavy clough cane a little tighter, made the Christian lads fall homes. There are in several cities behind and on we 'went singing with spirit our victory song. On a turn Business Women's Councils of vary- in the road ahead I saw the armed crowd waiting. It was only a quesing degrees of success. All these tion of seconds now. No one but- God could know what was goit!g to experiments might be investigated to happen. There was no such thing as turning back possible. We numdetermine what is proving most bered about 25 people. They might have had a hundred. On we went. worth while, and from them might The crowd with the big clubs parted and let us through, giving us the be worked out a larger plan reach- middle of the road and plenty of it. They stood rooted, their feet refused ing more people and meeting more to lift, their eyes were wide open with wonder. Their hands gripped needs in a more efficient way. loosely their clubs and remained use- less and their tongues were silent as If then the women's missionary the grave. On and past we went like the children of Israel through organizations of the church can see the Red sea with a wall of danger on each side; but they did not come the need, they may come together nigh unto us. The bold lions under the pay of the ryot became gentle and with united effort put on a lambs under the mighty hand of our God." program which shall include the *(Read HSocial Christianity in the Orient"· by business women in a work neither :E. R. Clough to get the background for this re· home nor foreign nor yet d~nomina­ markable incident of this spring. Try the effect of this four-minute anecdote in your prayer· tional; a work comprehending all, meeting or woman's society.) as we read in Christ's last words- "teach," "preach," "baptize," "heal,"

all the world." Why should we, who aim to follow Christ's teaching, split up into factions and work for one special group but not for another when He says "Go ye into all the world and" preach the Gvspel to every creature?"

ANSWERED PRAYER IN INDIA * "The Mission's prestige among the caste people is growing rapidly. We stir up by our success a line of enemies. Nothing, however, seems to prevail against our advance. At Bheemavaram the Christians put in an application for some land. A big ryot had held it by encroachment and took it through three courts including the High-Court ·of Madras. Every time it came to the Christians. This is the setting for the real story. We had an unusually large meeting on Saturday afternoon, say 1500

OF THE CHURCH OF

By REV. F. W. S. O'NEI!,r. FAKUMEN, MANCHURIA THE WHOLE of China is stirred aroused the deepest interest from end to end of the country. Instead as never before. The schools, of the five thousand dollars asked the newspapers and the public as- for, twice that amount was received. semblies are being aroused to pa- In Hongkong the seven denominatriotic fervor. Since China's refusal tions formed a union committee and to sign the Peace Treaty at Paris, raised two thousand dollars, bringowing to the Allies' decision to hand ing a spiritual uplift to the conthe port of Tsingtao to Japan, a 'gregations themselves. Now a Nawide-spread agitation has been going tional Missionary Society is to be formed, which will include amolig on, especially among the young men other local organizations, the Yunand women. nan Mission, the North Manchuria Home Mission and the Anglican For the first time, also, the Chris- Church Home Mission in Shensi. We were told of seventy-five Chinese tian Church is expected to take a girl students who wished to be misleading part in the affairs of the sionaries. Changed times, indeed! country. From being despised as of no account or even worse, suddenly The "China fot Christ Movethe Christians of China find them- ment" is spiritual. One of the aims selves in a position of prominence. is to enable all of the four hundred No class has a keener love of thousand Christians in China to read country than the little groups of the Bible. At present only onescattered Christians. To what the half of these can read. The phonnational feeling may grow, no one etic system, not long ago adopted by can foretell. But the opportunity, the Government, is being taken up while fraught with danger for the in the churches with avidity. The Church of Christ, is also full of supply of Phonetic Gospels can scarcely keep pace with the demand. promise. 'Olen, the f:J{ample of General Feng The Republic of China is the has aroused the brightest hopes. This remarkable man, on becoming largest mission field in the world, a Christian, proceeded to transform but neither American missionaries, his camp of ten thousand soldiers. however zealous, nor American Already over one thousand of the gold, however plentiful, can save soldiers have been baptized. China. Only Christ can accomplish this and the Chinese them- China is surely moving. The selves must undertake their God- pressure of the times is driving the givell task. The Conference of followers of Jesus in this land down Christians, Chinese and foreigners to the roots of things. "How can we from all parts of the country, which form a lasting nation?" is their conmet at Shanghai last December has stant thought. Patriotic societies already risen to the occasion. are not enough. "My heart is burn- ing within me," cried Dr. Cheng The Chinese delegates have car- Ching-yi. "The thought of failure ried forward their plan for a central makes me shudder. Look at the committee, half Chinese' and half Lord on high. Look at the opposing foreign. The new Movement will forces below. 'We can not back out. present a united front. The non- Now is the time for the campaign,- Roman Churches will at last speak Christ for China and China for to the oldest nation with one voice, Christ. or, at least with more harmony than at any time since the Reformation. It is' above all else, missionar;y.

Within the last year, a Chinese Home Mission to Yunnan has

fROM MANY

EUROPE "In the Riverside Community the new chapel has changed the religiQus Presbyterian Union In Scotland life of the neighborhood, and is a decided step toward the elevation of THE paramount question for de- the people, both religiously and edu- bate this year in both the United cationally. The Sunday-school will be a great inspiration. Free Church Assembly and the Established Church of Scotland was "In the county west of Black the pending plan for union. A commission of the Church of Scotland River is a community where the only has petitioned for the passage of an act which will free the Church from time the people have an opportunity legislative control, and while nothing to hear a Gospel message is when ~efinite has been promised it is not some passing minister stops for a expected that the same liberty which day or two. The school house was was recently granted to the Anglican well filled both evenings for our Church will be denied to the Church meetings, but only two or three proof Scotland.· If this freedom is fessing Christians were in the ausecured the formal obstacles in the dience. This neighborhood is shut way of union with the United Free in by the beautiful Ozark Hills on Church will have been removed. three sides, and Black River on the other. A rather feeble minority in each Church has opposed such a union. "Missionary touring in this country includes fording streams, swimming Revival In S1elly rivers, cutting new roads and similar pioneer work." As AN outcome of the evan- gelistic spirit of two demobilized Presbyterians in Conference soldiers who were converted at the front through contact with Protestant OVER one hundred and twentysoldiers and by reading- the New Testament, a revival has begun in five Presbyterian missionaries Adriano, near Palermo, Sicily. These under appointment to the foreign two brothers announced their changed field and twelve missionary apconvictions as soon as they reached pointees of the Reformed Church in home and began immediately to America met with some fifty mispreach. Many persons have already sionaries on furlough for the annual cast their lot with them. conference at 156 Fifth avenue. New York, June 9th to 16th. 'I'h~ pro- NORTH AMERICA gram included papers and addresses on the missionary aim and message, Neglected Fields missionary administration, equip- ment, prob!em~ and life, calculated MANY fields in America call for to bring as great help to the young men to take Christ's message recruits as the military training to those who need the spiritual life. camps brought to the newly enlisted One of these home mission fields is soldiers. in the Ozark Mountains of Missouri. A letter from Rev.·R. T. Fulton tells Of the new missionarie3 seven of a recent visit there. came from McCormick Theological Seminary, nine from Princeton, six "I am greatly impressed with the from Moody Bible Institute, five tremendous need. and the opportunity from the Bible Teachers Training to render a real service for our School. One came from Lane Semicountry if we had only enough men nary and one from Auburn, but to reach out into· these neglected none from Union. places.

728 A "Post-War" Missionary Con- under one roof,' the General Board ference was held for Presbyterian missionaries and officials in Prince- of Promotion, The American Baptist ton June 19th to 27th. This conference was attended by about two F:oreign Mission Society, The Amerhundred workers' and took up the intimate discussion of missionary ican Baptist Home Mission Society,' problems and policies. The benefits of the meeting were so marked that the Ministers and Missionaries Beneit is hoped a similar gathering wtll be held each yea.r. fit Board, Board of Education of The Cause of Delinquency New York State Convention, and the A CONFERENCE of representa- New York State Board of Promo- tive Presbyterians from various , sections of the country was held in fu~ June to consider delinquency and crime in the United States, and to International Missiomlry Union· plan definite steps for a remedy. Probation 'officers of several large MORE than o~e hundred foreign cities reported a great increase of missionaries of the United crime among so called respectable States and Canada, representing people. When asked a reason for fourteen fields and many Protestant this one probation officer said: "It Mission Boards, attended the thirtyis not so much the high cost of liv- seventh annual meeting of the Ining as the cost of high living that ternational Missionary Union, held is leading many young people from June 9-13, at Clifton Springs, New good homes into crime." York. The general topic under dis- Jail Audience Decreased cussion was "Alled Strategy and World. Conquest." Governments of OTTO H. NATER, superinte,n- countries from which Christian niis- dent of Bible distribution with sionaries go out were petitioned by headquarters in Indianapolis, is a the Unioh to send only diplomatic Christian' worker who may be par- representatives of high moral chardoned for rejoicing over his decreas- acter. They also advocated steps to ing audiences when it is understood ensure the same religious freedom that for some years he has held for foreign countries as is enjoyed services in a jail. This falling off is in the United States and Great due to prohibition. However, he Britain. The American mandatory repQrts forty conversions the past over Armenia, similar to that exeryear among prisoners, About 800 cised in Cuba, was advocated. Gospels and Testaments were given out. Officers elected for 1920-21 are as follows: President, Dr. Stone; re- Bible Society Record. cording and editorial secretary, Dr. H. F. Laflamme; c9rresponding sec- Baptist Society Transferred from Boston retary, Mrs. Alice M. Williams, Oberlin, 0.; treasurer, Rev. F. K. I N CONFORMITY with the plan 8anders; chairman board of control, to· centralize the work of the de- David McConaughy, New York City, nomination, the American Baptist Foreign Mission Society has moved and librarian, Dr. J. A. Sanders, from Bo~ton and established its headquartel's in the former Holland Clifton Springs. House at 276 Fifth Avenue, where four floors have been leased by the Nestorian Convention in America Northern Baptists. There are now THE first convention of the Nes- torians, the Church of the As- syrians, was held in Chicago from May 20th to 23rd, Bishop Yawalaha of Amadia, who is on a visit to America, presided and important measures were adopted in regard to the relation of their church to other churches in America, especially the Protestant Episcopal Church, which

in many respects is similar to the medical attention. The Indians are ancient N estorian Church. extremely 'superstitious and believe Near the end of the convention in their own ignorant medicine men.

word was received of the death of Disease is therefore rife among the their Patriarch, Mar Shimun. The Navajos, especially tuberculosis and new Mar Shimun, who succeeds by trachoma.' .

hereditary tight, is only fourteen The Presbyterian Woman's Board years of age, so that the church of Home Missions has recently will be under the regency of bishops opened medical work at Ganado, for the present. . Arizona, and at Indian Wells. Dr.

The Living Church. / Burke who is in charge at the latter place is cultivating contact with the Jews and Christians Confer people by his itinerating. Sometimes I T IS well to distinguish between it is a case of rivalry between the Americanization and Christian medicine man and the Christian missionary work among Jews and physician.

other foreigners in America. The failure' to do this has naturally Japanese Student Organization C aroused not a little Jewish resent- HICAGO has a unique organment. Representatives of the Fed- ization of forty Christian Jap- eral Council of Churches, the Home anese theological students, .who hold Missions Council and the Central services similar to church. services Conference of American Rabbis met every Sunday morning and evening.

recently in New York to discuss These meetings, held in the Y. M. C.

the difference between Christian A., consist of a song service and a effort and patriotism and to discredit distinctly spiritual address by an the inference that Bolshevism is Evanston Seminary student, or by sponsored by the Jews. The follow- his assistant from the Moody Bible ing resolution was adopted by this Institute. Prayer meetings are also Conference: held every Thursday evening, and "Resolved: That we disclaim, and street meetings frequently. These deplore, the use of the terms "Amer- students are at aU times watching for icanization" in any case where it is an opportunity to lead some of their made to mean or to imply that there countrymen to Christ. The entire is no distinction between the words forty are planning for Christian "Americanization" and "Christianiza- work in Japan.

tion," or carries the implication that Jews, or people of other religions Japanese Church In Oakland W and other' races, are not good Amer- ORK for Japanese in Oakland, Cal., was begun sixteen years icans. No Church should use the term 'Americanization' as a cloak ago, and two years later a Congrega- tor proselyting to its distinctive re- tional Church was organized there, ligious views." with Rev. S. Okubo as pastor and Christian work may properly in- in two years became self-supporting.

,clude the effort to produce better Their increasing numbers called for citizens but Christian propaganda more room, and' under the leader- shonlJ not be disguised under the ship of a new pastor, Rev. K. Nu- cloak "t .mericanization. kaga, the church assumed the task Medica. W,wk for Indians of securing a new place of wor- ship.. The Japanese themselves gave ' NEW department of home $3000, and the Congregational A mission effort is proposed in the Church Erection Board supplied a decision to open medical work for grant for the remainder needed.

the Indians who, like their Alaskan The dedication of the new buildin~ cousins, are greatly in need of was held recently with five Japanese

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

and five American ministers partic- offered by grateful devotees who ipating. Four of the charter mem- suppose they have. had lost animals bers have returned to Japan as in- restored to them by the idol.

fluential Christian preachers, others are at work in different localities Neglected South Arlerica T along the coast. Seventy-two active HE greatest stretch of unevan- gelized territory in the world lies members remam at the parent church. in the center of South America, in- Ameriean–Japanese Relations cluding the interior of Brazil, Ven- ezuela, Colombia, Ecuador, Peru, A GROUP of men representing Bolivia and Paraguay. An irregular Californian interests met with territory some two thousand miles Japanese business men ea<;h morning long and from five hundred to fifteen for eight successive days last March hundred miles in width, includes only to discuss ways of improving the two or three missionaries. In north- relationship between the two coun- ern Brazil there are seven states, tries. with populations ranging from that A second gtQup of eastern busi- of Maine to that of New Jersey, with ness men· went to Japan in April no foreign missionary.

for conference along similar lines. Gospel Herald.

Japanese leaders are placing high hopes in the World Sunday School A Call from Peru I Convention in Tokyo in October as N SOUTHERN Peru, high in a means of dispelling international the Andes and north of Lake suspicion. Titicaca, is a region almost exclu- sively occupied by descendants of LATIN AMERICA the ancient Incas. They are indus- Miracles in Mexico trious, docile, but down trodden, SOSTEN HUERTAS, a mountain poor and ignorant of the greatness villager of Northern Mexico, who of their forefathers. Those who can neither read nor write, may be have had the privilege of educatiolJ.

said to have a real genius for busi- have proved their worth,' several I).ess. Twenty years ago he bou~ht having risen to high positions. The from a wood carver a crude image province of Azangaro, the center of of the crucified Christ, and after- this region, is the most densely ward gave out the following in- popUlated district of Peru. The mis- genious account of how he came into sion farm, conducted by the Evan- possession of it. Looking for his gelical Union of Sow.th America, oxen in the early morning in a dense so impressed the Indians of Azan- forest, his amazed eyes beheld this garo that a group of them requested figure of Christ resting on the stump a teacher and missionary for their of a Madrona tree. He removed 1t district. They stated that they be- to his house, called the priest to lieved the Christian teaching to be bless it as a miraculous appearance true, but that they needed to be taught and named it "The Christ of the how to live it, and offered to give Madrona." their labor, the only resource they Since then Huertas carries his' had, to establish work among their image from place to place, and every- people.

where is followed by eager crowds of worshippers. On a cord hang- Chile Striving AgaInst Odds A ing about the image are tiny silver LTHOUGH Chile is suffering from an epidemic of beggars as arms, feet, hearts, indicating that the donor has been healed by the image a result of the world war and the '"1n that particular part of his ,body. consequent. crippling of her indus- Silver mules, oxen and sheep are tries, there has been a steady in-

crease in the number of church mem- Drunkenness in the Sudan bers, in volunteer workers, students THE British Government profor the ministry and in circulation hibits the sale of whiskev to the of evangelical literature. Temper- Sudanese, but there is much illegal ance is also steadily gaining ground. traffic in a low grade of alcohol at Representatives of many old Spanish exhorbitant prices. Much of this families who own large wine industries have cooperated to prevent en- unlawful business is in the control forcement of prohibition laws, but of Greeks. A native drink called the temperance, forces feel that in- "marisa," made of corn, is more discriminate selling of liquor has intoxicating than whiskey. One rarely finds a Sudanese that has not been permanently checked. been brought up on "marisa." A Proposed Work for Paraguay mother only laughs when her child begins to reel with drunkenness, and rpHE Disciples Church has as- the quantities they are able to con- sume is amazing. A Syrian phy- .1 sumed responsibility for the evan- sician who has practiced for eighteen years among the Sudanese says that gelization of Paraguay. This is gallons are consumed each day by called "The Barefoot Republic," not one person. It follows that the race because of its poverty of natural falls an easy' prey to all manner of resources but because of its defective disease. moral and educational teaching. Paraguay statesmen are eager to remedy this lack, and welcome the proposed mission program. This M'Moslem Favoritism in Nigeria program covering five years calls for R. W. J. W. ROOME, who two institutional centers, eight recently traversed the whole of churches. and eight out-stations, one high school, one agricultural school, the Sudan from the Nile to Nigeria one hospital, one orphanage and an on behalf of the British and Foreign industrial school,-all , to be manned Bible Society, confirms the proby fourteen Americans and thirty- Moslem bias of British officials, and two Paraguayans. declares that this policy is doing Learning Language from the Africans more than anything else to oppose NOT THE least difficulty in the Christianity in Equatorial Africa: missionary's language study in He instances the case of the Su- Africa is that of persuading the dahese battalions which are recruited native to teach him. Money has from the pagan tdbes, but have a no particular appeal when he has Mohammedan official attached to to work for it. The natives are each unit, while no Christian teaching not born teachers, and usually their is allowed. Every Government post mind dwells upon what they expect in Anglo-Egyptian Sudan thus be- to buy with their wages, rather than comes a center of Mohammedan in- upon thoroughness of effort. Often fluence. Mr. Gilbert Dawson, Sec- the teacher assumes a downcast air, retary of the Sudan United Mission, and observes how tired he is, or how in a brief report, stated that there much more another missionary paid were jndications that hindrances put him. Every,time the missionary in a .in the way of pioneer work on the chance conversation with a native, part of their missionaries by the produces his note book to enter a Government would be removed. He new word, the African at once reported many signs of promise in strikes a professional pose and de- Nigeria, especially at Ibi, where the mands pay for his services. Many influence of a young Mohammedan of the Africans have some kind of teacher recently converted was pro- impediment in their speech, which ducing a strong impression.

furth~r increases the difficulty. The Christian.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Sugar Industry in Nigeria Missionary Society immediately on graduation from college. He had EFFORTS to encourage the na- tive of West Africa to develop settled down to work in a country his land have been attended with success, as is instanced by the in- parish in Cape Colony when the disauguration of a large sugar industry in northern Nigeria, under the direc- covery of gold in the Transvaal drew tion of the Church Missionary So- away from his neighborhod a group ciety. This enterprise has led to the formation of a cooperative associa- of ambitious young men. The mintion, the shares of which are held ister equally ambitious, though with by African Christians. It has al- a passion much different from their ready been possible to supply good sugar to hundreds of Europeans and gold hunger, determined to follow Africans, scattered in places 800 them. In the raw young mining miles apart. camp of Johannesburg he gathered Mohammedanism in the Congo together twenty-six men who had not left their religion behind in the gold MOSLEMS in the Congo Free rush, and they built what wasknpwn State, says a wriler in the in those days as "the little tin Congo News, make no attempt ,to church." From that beginning has proselyte among the blacks because developed a wonder institutional work they think them incapable of learn- whose spiritual, social and educational ing and unworthy of being taught. adaptations now occupy a group of Out of a population of over a fifty buildin~s, including a complete thousand at Wayika not more than "manual training and domestic twenty go to the mosque to worship science institute." The present memand it is doubtful if the Arab chants bership of the church is 1,600. Mr. are intelligible to those who go. In Phillips himself, it is said, does not the surrounding native towns there regard his efforts as having by any is no tendency toward Islam. means met the need of the field, and is planning additional expansion in several directions.

The Continent.

Finnish Mission Among Ovambos MIssion Growth in Transvaal FI~N!SH Protestants carry. on AN IMPRESSIVE feature of mission work among five tnbes Transvaal mission work is the of Ovamboland, on the frontier be- large number of voluntary African tween Angola and Southwest Africa. workers. Two thousand seven hun- The initial effort was very discour- dred and fifty local preachers go aging. After thirteen years the. first out each week to minister to their five converts were baptized in 1883. own countrymen. This is four times Today there are about 3500 Chris- the number of native workers in the tians there and between 1500 and year 1902. The total gifts for Chris- 2000 scholars attend the mission tian educational work amounts to schools, where they are taught Bible about $260,000 annually. Scriptures history, catechism, singing and in some sixty languages are sold to mathematics. The mission also sup- Rand mine employees, and, as an ports a hospital and dispensary. illustration of the influence of this work, a church has been found 600 What grew from a Tin Church miles from Johannesburg that had been gathered together by one man AN INTERESTING church is converted at the mines. the local Congregational organization of Johannesburg, South Af- Egypttan Women and Progress rica. Its organizer and pastor, Rev. ,Charles Phillips, went out to Africa AN ARABIC daily paper, Valley as a representative of the London of the Nile, has an article on the

ceremony in commemoration of the ical Seminary of Cairo, The Koran, death of Mustafa Kamel, founQer of the life of Mohammed, the teachthe political party kDown as "Na- ing of the mystic Ghazali and Mostionalists," and reflecting the new lem belief in general are dealt with. attitude regarding women. This is an important influence in training the Copt to evangelize his "No fewer than 200 women went Moslem fellow countrymen. on their pilgrimage to the tomb of Mustafa Kamel. They all stood be- American Mission School Houses side the grave, proving that the Egyptian woman has acquired a new AN ENGLISHMAN observes social and political position in so- that: ciety. "Wherever the Germans go, you find an arsenal i wherever the "The more the woman progresses French go, you find a railroad i in life, the more the community wherever the British go; you find a strides forward, subduing difficulties customs house i and wherever the in the way.of a more advanced life, Americans go, you find a schooland it is for this that we wish to house." raise the Egyptian to a higher level." Five hundred American school- The Egyptian woman is groping houses are scattered between Confor the place she longs to occupy. stantinople and the Nile, and it is She will not find it by making pil- true that the American teacher is grimages to a dead patriot's tomb. always accorded the right of way in the Near East. It is significant Cooperation in Egypt that the leading men and women of that territory are graduates of Amer- A CONFERENCE of missionaries ican schools. The Mohammedans are coming to realize that they have . was held last November in Cairo, no form of education which will at which the Egypt General Mis- measure up to modern conditions. Their curriculum and methods have sion, the American Mission (United no connection with present day liv- ing, and aim to develop the memory . Presbyterian) World's Sunday School rather than the intellect. However reluctant America may be to enter a Association, British and Foreign political mandatory, she is bound to uphold the educational mandate al- Bible Society, Nile Mission Press ready established.

and the Church Missionary Society INDIA were represented. What is to be Indian Characteristics termed the Egyptian Inter-Mission THERE is a complete absence of . secrecy about religious observance Council was organized and a con- in India. Religion is the supreme interest, and one can almost never stitution adopted. The North Af- hold a ten minute conversation with an Indian without touching on somerica Mission, the Holland MissiOl., thing religious. There is neither os- tentation nor shyness. One walks the American Bible Society and the along the street with a Hindu and suddenly, 'without interruption to Y. M. and Y. W. C. A. will also the conversation, his hands are lifted in supplication to the deity supposed be entitled to membership. It is to dwell in the temple he happens to be passing. contemplated that in addition to serving as a general medium of reference for cooperating missions in matters of common' interest the Council will provide a recognized medium between the missionary body in Egypt, the local government and missionary Boards in America and Europe. .

Copts Study Islam I NTEREST is growing among Coptic student,s in the special course of instructIOn on Islam,. given in the United Presbyterian Theolog-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

When "morning watch" is observed to assume responsibility or acquire at a Christian students' camp there a power of discipline when good is no search for privacy for devo- manners in India require her to hide tions. One student sits up in bed behind every tree she passes as an and reads his Bible, probably aloud; evidence of modesty, and to weep another prays aloud under a tree; openly at every untoward happenor looking through an unshuttered ing, from a death in the family to a window may be seen a man praying blot on her examination paper. silently, with clasped hands. Each race has its own contribution to Changes in the demeanor of young. make to well rounded Christian char- women in Buchanan Institution, Traacter. vancore, within the past ten years are very marked. Their dignity does Reverence for Jesus Christ not collapse when they have some- thing to say, and they are able to THE reverence for Christ which behave with circumspection and is inculcated in mission schools tact in the presence of men. A girl and colleges is exemplified in a let- of twenty will conduct a service in ter from a Hindu student from the school chapel with an audience Ceylon, who has recently returned to of over two hundred, and sometimes his own land after three years spent she contributes an article on some in a mission college of India. He missionary topic to a Malayan perwrote: iodical. Much of this development is due to the encouragement with "I have seen practical Christianity which the fathers, brothers and there, and I am grateful to God for uncles look upon the new or:der. all the opportunity. My relationship to the Lord Jesus has been made A Challenge to God in India more and more strong. My theosophical studies made me approach A WRITER in The Christian the Christ's name with the greatest Patriot of Madras relates an inreverence. My theoretical belief has cident analogous to Elijah's conflict become practical. Though not a with the prophets of Baal. A temple Christian in the narrow sense, I claim ministrant in a famous Hindu temple a devoted fellowship of the Lord challenged an Indian Christian by Jesus. How much I am fit to call promising he would make his gods myself a follower of the Great come down on the Christian if he Teacher I do not know. He has art would attend the temple worship.' abiding place in my heart." The challenge was accepted and a large assembly gathered to witness C. M. S. Review. the scene, February 27.

New Chlldren's Magazine The Christian was seated in a central place, facing the idols, while THE Mid-India Missionary Edu- invocations and vows were offered, cational Union has undertaken the accompanied by tom toms and other publication of a bi-monthly magazine demonstration. This continued from called the Deshody, designed .to fur- forenoon until evening, and as nothnish suitable reading matter for ing resulted, the Christian proposed children returned from school to an extension of time. Finding his their villages. The need for such efforts in vain and greatly ashamed a paper is very real, and the initial of his foolish boast, the temple minnumber was eagerly received. istrant exclaimed that he had been entirely deceived in such gods. Indian Girls' Response to Education "The Untouchables" in .Madras THE social requirements for' girls in Travancore make it difficult THE Madras Government has for them to undergo training as recently published a note on the teachers. It is not easy for a girl

depressed classes which reveals the are read and expounded. In their depth of degradation of vast numbers meeting place is a cross, with candles of these people, and brings out clearly in front of it and a mirror at the the great work being done among back. Offerings of flowers are made them by Christian missions. and at the close all partake of a sort of porridge, made of wheat, grapes In no less than six dist'ricts of and plantain. Madras Presidency more than one person in five is forbidden to come The ideal of the group is to lead within 64 feet of a higher caste. a Christ-like life. Public water supplies are forbidden in almost every village to castes Progress of Union in South India which form one sixth of the population. Only two per cent of the to- THE Councils of the South India tal number of these people are in United Church have considered school. Various missionary societies the proposals for union with the have over 3500 schools for the Pan- Anglican and the Mar Thoma Syrian chamas, with nearly 100,000 pupils, Churches, with the result that six of and not only have missions been the the Councils approve of the Union; pioneers in educating these classes two approve of further negotiation but by their resolute stand are creat- and one desires union with the stipuing a public sentiment for treating lation that the form of government them as human beings. be left to the united Church after it has become independent. This Questions still open in the matter vote empowers the executive comof educating fhe young Panchamas mittee to proceed with· plans. relate to the kind of training which is most practical,· whether a purely SIAM academic training is possibly a mistake and vocational courses are of Too large a field more value. A special committee of missionary societies will shortly tour CHIENGRUNG Station of the all India to study this problem. The Presbyterian Board has a field to Christian Central Bank is financing cover as large as New Jersey and many activities ()n behalf of Pan- Delaware, with a large part of Rhode chamas, local boards have opened Island; and when to that is added ;nore than 100 wells, and suitable the Tai Nua people the territory is land has been set aside for them in greater than all of Holland. The each district. Temperance teaching population of this section is between has been introduced by the Govern- 500,000 and 600,000 people, of whom ment, and finally a· Commissioner of about 400,000 are the Tai. There Labor has been appointed, whose are no cities in this part of Siam, duty will be the general amelioration and few large towns. This makes of the depressed classes. itineration a tremendous task, for there are 3,000 villages to be visited Secret Christians in Travancore regularly each year, but although the Board has this year he largest A WRITER . in The Christian number it has ever had, only three Patriot says that there is now an are assigned to Siam, for the needs organization in a town of Travan- are still greater elsewhere. core, composed of fifty or sixty Hindus and Mohammedans, who be- Street Preaching in Singapore lieve in Jesus Christ as Lord and Saviour. Among them are several EVANGELISTIC services in the Hindus occupying responsible posi- Chinese quarter of Singapore are tions in the Durbar. They meet for conducted by Rev. F. H. Sullivan, prayer and worship once each month of the Anglo-Chinese School conand portions of the New Testament nected with the American Methodist Mission. He is assisted by a dozen or more Christian students from the

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

school and a number of Bible women. that this is the first concrete action This band Of workers first meets at against the system, and inasmuch the school for a brief prayer meet- as concubines are, as a rule, liberal ing, asking guidance in the message in their support of charitable enter- and preparation of the hearts of the prises, it is a courageous move. It people. Then they set out in motor demonstrates th~ sound reasoning wagon, with harmonium, drum, and power of modern Chinese women, as banners with Gospel texts. The au- well as their readiness to speak out dience drinks in every word of the vigorously on publi~ questions. preaching, and there are no inter- It is estimated tnat ninety-nine out ruptions, such as one would meet of everyone hundred women in in an American or European slum. China are not free. The Associa- After the service, Gospels are sold tion believes that there is small pos- for one cent, and there is always a sibility of securing the passage of rush to buy. laws against concubinage, since Union Medical College the majority of high officials them- selves support concubines. The first THE China Medical Board is step, therefore, is to create a senti- spending upward of five million ment against it, and the Association dollars on land, building and equip- is sending out eighty or ninety ment for the new Union Medical women to speak on the subject, and College and hospitals, which it is are counting on the cooperation of hoped will be completed next year, Chinese women in other parts of the and will probably be one of the most country.

adequately equipped medical schools in the world. Great care is being The Gospel by Boat exercised in the selection of the MISS FLORENCE DR E W, faculty to ensure its Christian char- whose work in connection with acter, and make the institution "a the South China Boat Mission has distinct contribution to missionary been exceedingly fruitful, writes on endeavor." March 29: New Cente"" in China "Two weeks ago we reached the high water mark in our services. THE ideal conditions for success- There were over 100 at the regular .ful missionary work are sympa- morning service. Following this thetic cooperation on the part of four were baptized, two women, one Christian forces, cordial receptive- man and one boy-all of whom I feel ness on the part of the people and have true faith in Christ. At the an adequate staff of workers. All communion service which followed the this is true of Hopei, the new baptism there were 37 present, the modern city laid out by Yuan Shih largest number we have ever had at Kai. The first Christian Church in a communion service. We will soon Hopei was. organized in the autumn have to have a larger boat. At morn- of 1918·; it now has twenty-five mem- ing prayers there are so many come bers and in time will have a build- in that we are almost crowded out ing. Four families with two addi- of our sitting room, and on Thurs- tional women missionaries of the day nights, at the regular Bible study American Board are at work there. and prayer meeting, we are com- pletely crowded out."

Chinese Women Combat Concubinage HE Chinese Women's Patriotic Twenty-Five Years of the Y. M. C. A. T . Association of Tientsin has taken M.. C. A. work in China was Y up the fight against concubinage by • begun twenty-five years ago, an announcing that this class is not event which was celebrated last '

eligible for membership. It is said spring at Tientsin. Today there are

in China thirty city Associtl.tio~s and schools, in addition to maintaining one hundted and seventy student its own Sunday-schools at Hyogo, Associations. Fifty delegates came Ode, Shioya and Tarumi. The five a distance of more than 2000 miles women who graduated last year be- to attend the convention, and two gan their work in September – in representatives from Chengtu were places as widely separated as Hok- thirty days on the way. kaido and Nagasaki. The present The present membership of the highest class spent the required five Chinese Y. M.C. A. is 46,530. It months in field work so successfully has the backing of all classes, from that all have been sought for per- the coolie returned from the war manent service in the churches to to the highest official of the nation. which they were sent. About half Moreover, its dominant note is the students are self-supporting.

evangelism and it maintains close'

relation to the Church. Nearly A ~ion at the Fuknoka Exposition A 13,000 voluntary enrolments in Bible N EXPOSITION of electrical machinery and appliances was classes were reported last year.

JAPAN–<JHOSEN held at Fukuoka, March 20 to May Laymen Assume Task 10. The churches of Fukuoka, as- sisted by missionaries from other A LAYMEN'S mass meeting was parts, of Kyushu, united in union held in Kyoto in April at which evangelistic work on the Exposition representatives from many churches grounds, each church being respon- were present. The ,purpose of the sible for a definite number of days.

meeting was to stir up more interest The authorities granted a suitable in evangelistic work, and to discuss location, on which a temporary chapel ways of enlisting those who have was built, attractive in appearance.

become more or less indifferent. A Tea was served throughout the day, deep sense of responsibility resting and· every hospitality shown to those upon the Japanese church in present who came. This occasion offered ex- conditions was manifest, and a de- cellent opportunity for publicity not termination was expressed to make only through the services which were the most of the opportunity. in progress about five hours each It was decided to undertake two day, but through the thousands of definite tasks, first, to concentrate tracts distributed.

effort for the next three years upon churches in important cities with the Education by Pictures T idea of bringing them to the point ofHE motion picture offers the social and religious worker in self-support, as it was recognized that until this can be accomplished Japan both a challenge and an op- the influence of the Church on So- portunity. On one hand it tends ciety is greatly limited; and second, to develop a newspaper headline to try to persuade each congregation type of thinking, and cultivates an to double everything in their statis- emotional excess which is apt to be tics. a liability. On the other hand the A committee, was chosen, sub- possibility of stimulating social re- scriptions were taken and over 300 form se'ntiment is sufficiently en- yen were realized on the spot. couraging to make the experiment worth a trial. A company for the Woman's Evangelistic School production of the best educationa:l THE Kobe Woman's Evangelistic and philanthropic films has been School has an average attendance formed in Tokyo, and shows a w'illof twenty, three of the students ingness to take suggestions from being Koreans. The School has fur- missionaries and others working for nished teachers for seven Sunday- social uplift. Cooperation between

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

the missionaries and local picture Successful Work in Ph1l1ppines managers ,opens up a field of work for improving international relation- GUIHULNGAN is an outpost of ships, fighting the liquor traffic, im- the Dutnaguete station, of the proving industrial conditions and Presbyterian Board, and has the above all, leading people to accept strongest church of this province of the message of Christianity. the Philippines. Work was begun there'ten or twelve years ago and The Bible in Korean SchoolS since then 1324 adults have been baptised. The field is divided into N VIEW of the fact that th~ twelve districts, in each of which I Japanese Government has been a Sunday-school is organized, the placing increasing obstacles in the whole territory comprising over 30,- way of religious teaching being given 000 people. in the Mission schools, we are glad to read in a letter received from Dr. Dr. Pedley in Micronesia Avison of the Severance Union Med- ical College in Seoul; "We have been 'IN VIEW of the fact that Japan cheered lately by new regulations has taken over from Germany the which permit the teaching of the Bible and the holding- of religious exercises Carolina and Marshall Islands the in private schools. Severance and American Board appointed Dr. Ped- . the Chosen Korean Christian College ley, secretary of the' Japan Mission, have secured the right to give in- to visit these islands and report. struction in any language desired- Dr. Pedley writes his first impres- Korean, Japanese, and English." sions as follows: j "We are in the heart of an im- mense lagoon of fifty odd islands ISLANDS OF THE SEA surrounded by a white coral reef more than one hundred miles in Twenty Years in the Ph1l1pptnes circumference. In the whole lagoon are about 10,000 natives, twenty- A SUMMARY of the first twenty seven Protestant churches, and say years of Presbyterian work in 3,000 Christians. These will all be the Philippines contains some in- under the superintendence· of Mr. teresting facts. Up to the time the Yamaguchi, who came here three United States came into possession weeks ago, and Mr. Terui who is of the islands no Protestant mis- expected in another month. They sionary work had ever been success- will certainly have their hands full, ful among the fanatical Filipinos. but· the Government gives them Anv venturesome person who offered facilities in getting about the islands a Bible to a native risked his life. so that they can do much. Admiral But with the protectorate of Amer- Nozaki assured me that he would ica came religious freedom, and at do everything he could to further the end of the first six years, sta- Christian interests here, recognizing tions had been established in seven 'that the pres(:mt peaceable condition provinces, and the gospel message of the islands-both Caroline and was being carried, not so much by Marshall-was due in very large missionaries as by Filipinos them- measure to the efforts of the Amer- selves. The latest project is a united ican missionaries. In the afternoon, church for the Philippines. To this we walked two miles to the biggest end a committee was formed six native church, where in half an hour, years ago, and a plan of federation at the call of a real New England was laid out. But the Filipinos are bell, more than one hundred natives not yet united either in politics or came out of the woods, the women religion, and independent movements bedecked in all the colors of the have been many. It is hoped that rainbow, and the men more soberly within a few years this factional arrayed in anything from undershirt spirit will have disappeared.

and trousers to a costume supple- best effort to teaching Old Testament mented by collar, necktie, bright head in the Japan Baptist Theological combs, well greased locks, etc. A Seminary. During the summer seachoir of thirty men and women gave sons he conducted evangelistic work us beautiful music in three parts, in the mountain province of Shinshiu. soprano, alto and bass. The natives He was one of four missionaries seem very docile and well mannered, selected to cooperate with Japanese and Mr. Nozaki's band has in the scholars in revising the Japanese present Christian constituency, a New Testament. In addition to the nucleus for doing a great work." volume "Captain Bickel of the Inland Sea" he published several volumes OBITUARY NOTE of verse. In Japanese also his lit- erary output was of a high order. Mrs. Shepard of Aintab Rev. W. A. Reimert of China MRS. FREDERICK DOUGLAS Shepard of Aintab, daughter of REV. W. A. REIMERT, a mis- Claudius Buchanan Andrews, died on siona'ry of the Reformed Church June 4th in Orange, New Jersey. in U. S,' was killed on June 13 in Mrs. Shepard was born in Hawaii an attack on the Mission in Yochow, in 1856, and served as a missionary China, by Chinese troops, in their under the American Board in Turkey retreat frorri Changsha, which had from 1882 until 1918, when she re- been occupied by troops of the turned 'to America. Dr. Shepard Southern Chinese Republic, Strong died in 1915. representations to the Chinese Gov- ernment have been made by the In 1889, after the Armenian mas- American Legation at Peking as a sacres and famine, Mrs. Shepard or- result of the tragedy. ganized extensive lace industries for' the relief of Armenian women and Mr. Reimert went to the field in girls in Aintab, Oorfa and else- China in 1902. At the time of his where. The proceeds of this work death he was acting President of went to establish schools. Mrs. Huping College at Yochow. Shepard was also instrumental in introducing Sunday-schools into the Miss Collins of Dakota 'Gregorian Church. REV. MARY C. COLLINS, fOf William Fonlke of New York thirty-five years a missionary among the Indians of Dakota, died WILLIAM FOULKE, Treasurer at Keokuk, Iowa, on May 25. From , of the American Bible Society, 1875 to 1884 she worked among the for thirty-four years the treasurer Sioux, Indians and then went to the of the Washington Square Home for unoccupied field of Sitting Bull's Friendless Girls and trustee of the people. For several years she lived Society for the relief of the destitute entirely alone, traveling by team over blind, died at New Rochelle, July 1. large areas. She lived to see savage He was seventy-three years old. Indians become active church mem- bers, with small farms and happy Dr. C. 'K. Harrington of Japan homes. In 1910 she was compelled tb give up active work, but until ON MAY 13, at Albany, New last year, gave her time largely t() York, Dr. Charles Kendall Har- speaking in behalf of the Indians. rington died, after an illness of some months. He had been a missionary to Japan since 1886, devoting his

MISSIONARY LIBRARY'

China of the Chinese. By E. T. C. finds a .custom obtaining in remote Werner. Illustrated, Pp. xv, 309. New York. Charles Scribner's history and proclaims to the world Sons. $3. 1920. that such is custom today in China. The author's previous work on Chi n a, "Descriptive Sociology~ Of Missions and Christianity, the Chinese," is the basis of this sum- mary. That was an unwieldly tome, author has little to say"":"'some two larger than an atlas and part of it arranged in .parallel columns for pages in all. He doubts whether the quij:k reference; this is usable and a iC~hritisstivanotafariieths can ever predominate joy to peruse. For many years Mr. hold to their present Werner read omnivorously and made more than 10,000 excerpts from views as to ancestor-worship which Chinese and Occidental sources.. Not he deems inseparable from Chinese one volume in thousands has had as much research put into it as these life, at least for a long time to two have had spent upon them. ~ome. He writes: "The probability Possibly the average reader would be repelled by the technical table of IS that ancestor-worship will remain contents–environment and characters, summary of political history, the religion of China until, by graddomestic institutions, ceremonial institutions, political institutions, eccle- ual evolution, it merges, as it has siastical institutions, sentiments, ideas, language, and products-but if he largely done in Japan, into agnostiturns to anyone of these chapters and reads a few pages he will be a cism, and perhaps all the more rapidly convert to such a scientific method ?f presentation. Especially valuable owing to the absence, here as there, IS the plan of presenting information chronologically, so that a given sub- of a dominating priesthood . . . ject can be studied from the beginning of Chinese history down to the Confucius, hitherto worshipped, has twentieth century. not been deified, though it is now Having mastered his subject, Mr. Werner is entitled to positive views proposed to make him a god; and as to various matters in which his opinions vary somewhat from the if China decides to adopt a specific traditional ones. For example, his cri!icism of the tent roof theory of national religion, he will probably be Chmese architecture is interesting. So also his argument as to the orig- the god of China. Worship of an inal meaning of the Chinese character f.o~ heaven. an~ its bearing upon re- extreme kind has long been paid to lIgIOus behef IS fresh and instructive. The chronological development the spirit of the great sage, and these of Chinese ceremonial observances casts a flood of light upon the formal ceremonies were performed without life of China as he sets it forth, and condemns the ordinary writer who any lack of elaboration by the late President, and at the same time by all the representative officials in the provinces."

This volume ought to be obtained by all missionary candidates going to China; and for persons who remain at home and have any interest in that Republic, it should be secured as a reference book, for which its full index and distinct topical head- ings and paragraph insets admir.ably adapt it. Scholars will still use the author's major work, but this is the best volume in print of its class.

China Mission Year Book 1919. Edited by Rev. E. C. Lobenstine and Rev. A. L. Warnshuis. 12 mo. 398 pp.

The China 1C9o2n0.'tinMuaitsisoinonCaroymmHietatede~ Shanghai, quarters, 25 Madison Ave., New York City.

Every volume of the China ML ,ion 741

Year Book is packed with infot ma- G. Inman. The field is well covered.

tion. These are memorable days ill Then comes a series of papers on China and one needs an interpre:.er missionary principles and policies in to understand the progress of events. the light of the war. They show the Civil strife still separates the North far reaching effect of the conflict and and the South; the Shantung award the need for readjustment to meet has increased the friction with Japan new conditions. The synopsis ,of the and has stirred up the student and contents gives a wonderfuI1y clear business classes in all parts of China; idea of the substance of each section.

the Peking government is weak; the Dr. Speer, in his introduction, calls'

educational policy is still in process attention to the missionary move- of formation; the philanthropic and ment as an instrumentality of peace, Christian movements have aroused righteousness and good will in the many Chinese to higher standards. world. At the same time Christian The opportunity is great and the teaching is revolutionary in its in- problems are many. fluence on non-Christian peoples.

This volume of the year book be- "Whatever you may be told to the con- gins with surveys of the 'general situ- trary," said Sir Bartle Frere, formerly ation in China from foreign and Governor of Bombay, "the teaching Chinese writers. Then follow chap- of Christianity among 160,000,000 of ters on the Churches and Missions. civilized, industrious Hindus and Mo- Part III to VI is devoted to evan- hammedans in India is effecting gelism, education, philanthropic 'work, changes, moral, social and political, and litera:ture. Part VII takes up which for- extent and rapidity of ef- many interesting subjects, such as fect are far more extraordinary than Chinese religious work among Mos- anything that you or your fathers lems, etc. The Survey, obituaries and have witnessed in modern Europe."

appendices complete the volume. It Dr. Speer says in conclusion: "In is invaluable for reference. Christ alone today is the power of The Missionary Outlook in the Light saving men and of redeeming society. of the War. Edited by the Com- To give Him to the world is to do mittee on the War and the Relig- the work the world needs more than ious Outlook. Dr. Wm. Adams Brown, it needs anything else. . . . There Chairman. 8 yo. 329 pp, $2.00. is one Gospel only, the Gospel of Association Press, New York. 1920, Jesus Christ as the one Saviour and Many wise and far seeing minds Lord of mankind. But there is a have been brought together in the preparation of 'this volume which fol- new demonstration ot' humanity's lows one on "Religion Among Amer- need of this Gospel and of the adeican Men." Even to read the table of quacy of the Gospel to meet that need."

contents is to have one's appetite The Influence of Animism on Islam. By Samuel M. Zwemer. 12 mo. 246 stimulated and to be stirred with a pp. $2.00. The Macmillan Co, 1920, conviction that now is a time of crisis and opportunity. The effect of the If any are ignorant of the real war is described on non-Christian sources and character of Islam or religions, Oil oriental women, on are inclined to believe that the re- Christian ,missions in India, China, ligion of Mohammed is a fair sub- Japan, Korea, Africa, Moslem lands stitute for Christianity, they will be and Latin America. These topics are disillusioned and informed by these the subject of papers by such men and illuminating lectures. Dr. Zwemer, women as Dr. Robert E. Hume, Mrs. the well known missionary to Mos- Henry W. Peabody, Dr. John E. Wil- lems and one of the world's best liams, Galen M. Fisher, James S. Gale, authorities on the subject, has given James D. Taylor, Duncan B. Mac- us a well balanced study of super- donald. Samuel M. Zwemer and S. stition and spiritism as it is seen in theory am! practice in Moslem lands. The life of this Christian Sadhu He shows how Islam sprang up in has already been described in our pagan soil and in place of uprooting July number. It is a remarkable and displacing old pagan supersti- story and the Sadhu is a remarkable tions, merely adopted and adapted man. Be is Christlike in spirit, in them. Women and children espec- poise, in dress, in habits of life, in ially live in terror of evil, spirits. service and in his message. Many of The superstitions are interesting, but his experiences also remind one many are' degrading and develop a strongly of the experiences of his religion of fear of death rather than Master on earth. Sadhu Sundar one of truth and life and love. Singh has suffered for his faith, but Animism is the foundation of the he has not sought to make others USe of the rosary and the Koran, suffer for persecuting him. When the reverence for the Kaaba, and asked if he has followers in his faith in charms, as well as of the apostolic mode of living and workbelief in the jinn, magic, sorcery, ing, he says; "No, I have no folexorcism. Followers of Moham- lowers j I myself am a follower." med are groping in darkness, and no Some of the' Sadhus escapes are candid and intelligent reader of this miraculous. His -messages are full volume can doubt their need for the of truth and of beautiful parables. Light of the World, Jesus Christ. The volume is worth reading, even though some may wonder if Oriental The Three Hour i Sermon. By Paul coloring may not account for the way Kanamori. 12 'mo. 140 pp. $1.25. some experiences are described. Fleming H. Revell Co. New York, 1920. The New Social Order: Principles and This is the Christian Message con- Programs. By Harry F. Ward.

cerning God, sin and salvation, as Pages ix, " 384. New York: 'The interpreted by a Japanese Christian Macmillan Company. $2;50. 1910.

evangelist, who has preached to' 300,- For years and especially since he 000 people. The result is 48,000 pro- began his productive work as professed conversions. Now Mr. Kan- fessor in Boston University .School amori, whose remarkable life story of Theology, and recently at Union was told in our July number, hopes Theological Seminary; Dr. Ward has to reach 3,000,000 of his f,!l1ow been a careful observer of sociocountrymen by distributing this ser- logical conditions as affected by mon among them at 5 cents a copy trends of thought, rational and (the price in Japanese). . erratic. After describing the social This volume was prepared in a order of recent years, he gives a unique way which should insure its thoughtful exposition of its five unvalue, not only to Japanese inquirers derlying principles, namely, equality, but to Christians of all lands. Dur- universal service, efficiency, the suing its preparation Mr. Kanamori premacy of personality and solidarrose every morning at 4, spent two ity. Of these the third and fourth hours in prayer, then six hours in are very critical and productive of writing the manuscript, before break- problems. Efficiency is the slogan ing his fast. After the book was of economic prosperity and the doom completed he read it to his nine year of social development, unless there is old boy and anything the lad could a common agreement as to the real not understand was rewritten more end of society and a common effort simply and directly. to secure it. Personality is certain What a great example for modern to suffer from efficiency unless the preachers! Read it. proper limits of s'ocial institutions'

Sadhu Sundar Singh. By Mrs. Arthur and democratic ideas are carefully Parker. 12 mo. 144 pp. $1.25. Flem- guarded. It is necessary for the ing H. Revell Co., 1920. Church and education to show the

safe way. Dr. Ward JIolds that the has gray matter to use in reading.

Hebrew law, the prophets and Jesus will be richly rewarded by a care- aimed to develop a community in ful study of this volume; those who which human rights were set above do not relish abstract argument, com- property rights and property was bined with facts threatening the made subordinate to the development world of our time, would better not of personality. It is a true concep- attempt to read it at all. B.

tion of the relation of property to personality that is sorely needed to- day. The problem of solidarity, t~o, The Life of General William Booth. By Harold Begbie. 2 vol. 8 vo. is most important, especially in a $10.50. The Macmillan Co. 1920. land like America. Before the ideal of Jesus is realized and all classes Several lives of the founder of the are '.'one even as We are one," the Salvation Army have been written. spirit of I;!conomic aggression that is This is the most literary in style and tearing classes apart must be exor- most complete in material, if not the cised. best balanced estimate of the man Part II is devoted to an exposi- and his work. Mr. Begbie is a tion of some of the recent programs novelist and a chronicler who has for the new order. The British written much about the Salvation labor party, the Soviet Republic of Army work, including "Twice Born Russia and the League of Nations Men" and other volumes. He has are successively and luminously dis- given us many thrilling stories of cussed, after which some movements conversion a,nd in the life of General' in the United States are considered. Booth records a multitude of stirring These latter movements have es- incidents. The Courtship of Cath· pecial interest for those who fear erine Mumford is unique and the letthe Socialist Party and its various ters she wrote to the young Wesleyschisms. The chapter. following, an minister show the strength of her upon the Churches and their Social character and the high quality of her Creed in various forms, should be mind. She was a balance wheel and studied by every minister who cares an inspiration to. her more "temperato be intelligent as to existing condi- mental" husband. Perhaps the greattions and obligations. est criticism we have of this biography The closing section of the book is that Mr. Begbie makes his own deals with the trend of progress. philosophy too prominent. He apol- The author believes that whatever ogizes for some of the General's form the new order may take, its strict beliefs and practices, and vital breath is the spirit of sacrifice obliges the reader to look through even unto death. He believes that the author's eyes to understand the this spirit is stirring in the world man and his times, rather than per- to-day, and that if it can be kept mitting the events and thl" man to alive and turned to the larger ends speak for themselves.

of world-wide good, it will usher in The narrative and historical rec- a new era of advancement. Whether ords contain many remarkable inci- the new order desired by the mul- dents and notable facts that show the titudes will now appear depends fine Christian character of the Gen- upon whether those masses have eral a…nd his noble wife, and the won- sufficient capacity for sacrifice to derful work that has been accom- send new life through the exhausted plished through the Salvation Army veins of humanity. Any person who in many lands.

Good at

Guessing? There is a BOND, which you can BUY, witlJ,out pay- CJ ry crlzis! ing a commission, no thief can ROB you of its benefits, no FIRE can deprive you of its interest, SPECU- LA TO RS can not take it from you in exchange for W 0 R T H LE S S stock; it saves you even the trouble of making a WILL.

A BOND that promotes the MASTER'S work while it pay s ash i ghas 8% INTEREST.

CAN you guess it? "Bibles and Bonds" is an interest- ing booklet that tens you an about this BOND-write for Booklet N, it's free from the American Bible Society, Bible House, Astor Place, New York.

Missionary Information Each volume of the MISSIONARY REVIEW contains over 1000 pages of valuable material and never out-of-date mission- ary informatioo. Volumes are profusely illustrated. '

The Opportunity 'is given you, through a special sale, to secure bound volumes of mE MISSIONARY ~'WORID Any volume is a veritable cyclopedia of missionary knowledge-a1ways readable-inspiring-ever a valuable reference book. We,have a small quantity of bound volumes for the years 1888, '91, '92, '93, '95, '97, '98, 1908, '09, 'II, '12, '13, '14, 'IS, '16, '18, which are for sale at the low price of $1.50 each, postpaid. V<>lume for 1919, $4,00. Volumes are handsomely bound in red cloth with gold lettering. It is possible for you to complete your files of the REVIEW at small cost. This is an exceptional opportunity. Send your order NOW.

The Missionary Review Publishing Co., Inc.

166 Filth Avenue, New .York Please mention THl£ MISsiONUY R.:vu:w O'S i'HJt WORI.D in writing to advertisers Missionary Personals RJv. SAMUJJ, M. ZWJMItR, D. D., sailed MADAM LOPI>Z RODRIGUJZ, of Figueras, Spain, daughter of an Indian official, and for Cairo, Egypt on July 8. On the way for forty-three years a missionary in he will visit England and speak at the Spain, died last March. Keswick Conf·erence. His address is % >I< >I< >I< • • • The American Mission, Cairo, Egypt. FRANK L. BROWN, American Secretary RJv. G. FRANK MOSHItR missionary of the Protestant Episcopal Church in Wusih, of the World's Sunday School Asso- China, has been elected Bishop of the ciation, has received the degree of LL. D. Philippines to succeed Bishop Brent, who from Albany College, Oregon, "in recog- has been transferred to Western New York. nition of his statesmanship in affairs of * '" >I< the Kingdom of God, and his leadership IQ:v. PllTItR MIJ,NI!, the "grand old in international friendship between the man of the New Hebrides," reached his jubilee as a missiona,ry last January. United States· and Japan." '" >I< >I< *•* MISS ANITA B. FJRRIS, author of books RllV. A. W. BAIJ,J>Y of the South Africa General Mission and ten new missionaries for young people, is making a tour of the have sailed for Portuguese East Africa Orient in quest of material for books and to establish mission stations in Angola as pageants.

• * a memorial to the late Andrew Murray. * '" RJv. >I< W. I. >I< Ph. D., of DR. RUBJN SAIUJNS, well known CHAMBJtRJ,AIN, French pastor, has conducted evangelistic the Reformed Church Board of Foreign services in Belgium and a six weeks' Missions, sailed on May 6 to visit Japan.

evangelistic campaigu in Algeria during China, India, Arabia and the Near East.

* the present year. * * >I< >I< >I< DR. EDWARD T. THWING, Secretary ~of DR. FRANCIS E. CJ,ARK, who is visiting the International Reform Bureau for the Christian Endeavor centers in Europe re- Far East, is in America on furlough.

ports that he has attended national C. E. Dr. Thwing was active in the campaigu Conventions in the new kingdoms of the to rid China of the opium traffic, and is Serbs, Croats and Slovenes, and has now aiming his efforts at keeping Amer- everywhere met with cordial sympathy. ican beer out of China.

>I< >I< >I< MR. JOHN T. '"STO*NJ* of Baltimore, a RJv. J. GORDON GRAY, D. D., for many leader in many of the advance move- years pastor of; the Scotch Presbyterian Church in Rome and counselor of the ments of the Methodist Episcopal Church, evangelical churches of Italy, recently died died at his home on May 9.

in Rome at the age of eighty. • • >I< * >I< >I< DR. G. SHItRWOOD EDDY is to represent both the American Board and the Inter- MR. ARcHmALD FORDItR, missionary to national Y. M. C. A. This means that when visiting foreign lands in the inthe Arabs in Palestine who suffered long terests of the Y. M. C. A. he will engage captivity under the Turks during the war, in evangelistic work wherever the Amerwill take charge of the colportage work ican Board maintains a mission.

of the Nile Mission Press in Jerusalem. >I< >I< >I< >I< >I< >I< REV. CANON HANOVItR, head of the Lon- DR. W. T. GRJlNFI!J,J, has been elected don Society for PromotilO&" Christianity among the J ew.s, is celebraWng his fiftieth a fellow by the Royal College of Suranniversary as missionary to Jews. geons, and has been made a Gold MedaIi.st >I< >I< >I< of the National Institute of Social Scien- SIR GllORG:Jl Ll! HUNT:Jl, after servin~as ces of Amenca. Governor of Fiji,"Lt. Governor of Bntish New Guinea, and later Governor of >I< >I< >I< South Australia, has become Chairman of the Laymen's Movement of the London RJv. AKIRA EBIZAWA, pastor of the Missionary Society. Sapporo Kumiai Church in Japan, was a delegate to the Congregational Inter- >I< >I< >I< national Council in Boston.

MR. A. R. HOARJ, one of the best * * >I< known missionaries to Alaska, was shot BISHOP FRANK W. W ARNI!, of the Methodist Episcopal Church returned to by a demented assistant. With the ex- India with his wife and daughter on July 1. ception pf Rev. J. W. Chapman, Mr. >I< >I< >I< Hoare was longest in service among DR. ARTHUR J. BROWN, one of the Protestant Episcopal missionaries to Secretaries of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, sailed for Europe July Alaska. * >I< >I< 3 as chainnan of the Committee on th. FRJlDJRICK A. GASKINS, Secretary Fraternal Relations of the Federal Council of the Boston Congregational Club, has of Churches to attend the series of P.rotestant Conferences to be held during been elected treasurer of the American the summer. He will first visit Vienna Board following the resignation of Mr. and Budapest Frank H. Wiggin. NEW BOOKS ON MISSIONS ftlontgolDerylVard & Company The Argonauts of Faith. By Basil Ma- thews. 12mo. 184 pp. $1.50. Geo H. Doran Co., New York. 1920.

A Pioneer of New Guinea- The story Manufadurers and Esporterl of Albert Maclaren. By Edgar Rog- of General Merchandise ers. 390 pp. 3s. Society for the Pro- pagation of the Gospel, London, 1920.

Modern Japan-Its Political, Military Have catered to the requirelDeD.tJ of and Industrial Development. By W. Missionaries In all parts of the world, M. McGovern. 404 pp. 15s. Fisher for over 2~ years. Unwin, London. 192Q. You are Invited The Rebirth of Korea. By Hueng-Wo Cynn. 12mo. 270 pp. $1.50. The .to write Cor a copy oC our la~e Catalor Abingdon Press, New York. 1920. of reneral Merchandise and our special Korean Treaties. Compiled by Henry Missionary Circular Chung. 226 pp. $3.00. H. S. Nich- ols, New York, 1919.

A History of the Indian Nationalist We guarantee safe delivery Movement. By Sir Verney Lovett. anywhere 299 pp. 12s. Mu.rray. London. 1920.

Indian Nationality. By R. W. Gilchrist. MONTGOMERY WARD &: COMPANY 246 pp. Longmans, Greene & Co., New York. 1920. Mlulonary Bureau CHICACO, ILL. c.. America's Stake in the Far East. By H. Fahs. 12mo. 170 pp. $0.95. Association Press, New York 1920.

The Ne'ar East. By Wm. H. Hall. GORDON 12mo. 230 pp. Interchurch Press, New York. 1920. ~ Bible In Brigands' Hands and Turkish Pris- ons. By A. Forder. 314 pp. 12s. 6d. Marshall, London. 1920.

The Influence of Animism on Islam. By S. M. Zwemer. 12mo. 246 pp. $2.00 M,acmillan, New York. 1920.

The Black Man's Burden. By E. D. V'College Morel. 241 pp. 3s. 6d. National Labor Press, Manchester, Eng. 1920.

Empire and Commerce in Africa. By T HEOLOGICAL. Missionary. Reli- Leonard Woolf. 447 pp. 20s. Allen gious-Educational College course of & Unwin, London. 1920. 4 years, college degree of T. B. Grad_ uate school of Theology, 3 year course Zanzibar: The Island Metropolis of graduate· degree of B. D. Two year Eastern Africa. By Maj. F. B. coDegiate training course. Interdenom- Pearce. Illus. 454 pp. 305. Fisher inational. Of full college and graduate Unwin, London. 1920. grade, with a wide range of studie•• per- meated by a remarkable evangelical The South African Commonwealth. By spirit. Notable faculty and st1.!dent M. Nathan. 483 pp. $7.50 Geo. H. body. New and beautiful fireproof Doran, New York. 1920. buildings, with dormitories. Organized religious work. Self.support. For cat. The Napoleon of the Pacific. Kame- alog and correspondence address hameha the Great. By Herbert H. Gowen. 326 pp. $2.00. Fleming H. NATHAN R. WOOD, President Revell, New York, 1920. Cordon Bible College Boston, Mass.

A Jewish View of Jesus. By H. G. Enelow. 181 pp. The Macmillan Co., Ne'r York. 1920.

Continued on page 748. , Please mention THlC MISSIONAllY RltV[]CW O:f 'fR. WOllI.D in writing to advertisers

SCHOOL FOR NEW BOOKS ON

CHRISTIAN WORKERS Continued from page 747 7 Gramercy Park, West The Gospel of Industry. By William Under the auspices of the B. Lipphard. 68 pp. . $0.20 Amer- Woman's Branch ican Baptist Publication Society, Philadelphia. 1918.

The Army and Religion. Edited by D. S. Cairns. 447 pp. $2.00 Associa- tion Press, New York. 1920.

New York City The Disease and Remedy of Sin. By Mission Society W. Mackintosh Mackay. 8vo. 307 pp. Geo. H. Doran, New York. 1920. Mrs. A. F. SCHAUFFLER, Firat Directress The Christian Adventure By A. Her- Special advantages are offered in bert Gray. 12mo. 134 pp. Associa- Bible Study and practical work to tion Press, New York. 1920. young women desiring to enter upon city, home orforeign field work. Some Aspects of International Chris- Address your request for prospect- tianity. By John Kelman. 12mo. us to 167 pp. $1.00. The Abingdon Preas, New York, ~920. MISS EDITH B. WHITF, Executive Sec. The Church ~d the Community. By Room 401, 105 East 2Zd St., New York City R. E. Diffendorfer. 177 pp. $0.75. Council of Women for Home Mis- sions. New York, 1920.

J. Wilbur Chapman. A Biography. By Ford C. Ottman. 8vo. 326 pp. $2.50. Dou.bleday, Page & Co., New York. 1920.

".' ~"$lOO.OO Frank Higgins, Trail Blazer. By Thos. D. Whittles. 12mo. 148 pp. $0.75. Infor Your Church terchurch Press, New Y ork. 1920~ Today's ·Housewife has helped Jewish Title to Asia Minor. By R. H'. churcJie~ lilt o;er the country McCartney. 12mo. 149 pp. $0.75. to raise funds in a refined, dig- Fleming H. Revell. 1920. nified manner. Far superior to the usuill, threadbare, tiring Twenty-Four Missionary Travelogues. supper. sociable or bazaar. 8vo. 182 pp. $1.00. Reformed Church Not a cent of expense or risk. in America. 25 E. 22nd St., New Write tcday for details, Church York. 1920. A~4 Department, The Missionary Principles and Prac- tice of the United Evangelical Church. By Benj. H. Niehel. Map. 288 pp. United Evangelical Church Board Harrisburg, Pa. 1920.

)3y An Introduction to Anthropology. E. O. James. 259 pp. $1.75. Mac- millan, New York. 1920.

Animism, or Thought Currents of Primitive Peoples. By G. W. Gil- more, 250 pp. $1.50. Marshall Jones, Boston, 1919.

Today's Housewife, Devil Worship, The Sacred Books and Traditions of the Yezidiz. By Isya 100 Main St. Joseph. 508 pp. $2.30. Richard G. Cooperstown, New York Badger, Boston, 1920 .

, A Practical Kurdish Grammar. By L.

O. Fossum. 279 pp. Lu.theran Orient-Mission Society, Mayville, No. Dakota. 1920.

Please mention TH. MISSJOHAllY R~vntw 0" 'tH. WORI.,D in writing tt) advertisers

FIRST CALL!

We are laying out our plans. We are mapping out our territory. We are forming our companies. We are starting on the most extensive campaign we have ever launched.

OUR GOAL The Missionary Review of the World in Every Christian Home!

OUR OBJECTIVE A Live Review Representative in Every Prot- estant Church in the United States.

THIS CALL IS TO YOU!

Is there a REVIEW representative in your church? If not- how about you? This is a real missionary campaign we are entering upon. It is a campaign in which you will be gratified to have a part.

Certainly you can do no better missionary work than to sow REVIEW .

subscriptions in your church. Each subscription is a seed which will ~ produce a rich crop of missionary' interest, and that interest will ~ help stimulate and support the workers out on the battle-line. ;~ This is the first call for volunteers. Will you accept it? ; Remember-the success of this campaign depends upon / / friends of THE REVIEW. We are counting on you. ; / WITH YOUR HELP WE WIU MAKE HISTORY FOR ; / THE REVIEW AND FOR MISSIONARY ~VRJ> INTEREST //:mE MISSIONARY IN YOUR CHURCH THIS FAU! // If you are with ;1S, cut out, fill in and send us / / 156 Filth Awe., New Yor"

the attached coupon. p1ans we are t l · ;/ Gentlemen: Learntheextensl.ve I am a worker formissions and will be ou Ill- / glad to representTHEREVIEW in my ing for THE REVIEW. / ch~ and community. Please give me Get the details of our liberal com- / details of your plan.

mission offer. / Find out how we will cooperate / / N arne …………………………… .

with you to make yours a ~~ Street ……………………………….. .

missionary church. / ./ City……………………State ………….IteR P1eaoe mention TH. :Ml88lOlIAllY RI!Vlltw 010 "Hl! WORLD in writing to advertisers

Oriental

·ARTI STIC'

ORI:ENTAL GOODS RUGS, CURIOS. SILKS. B,RONZES. IVORIES. JEWELRY,' FAN S, LAMPS, A.A~VANTIN:E& CO, . . '.' INCORPORATED. – .

Fifth Avenue at J9lli Sireei NEW·YORK

The Missionary Review of the World — October 1919

REASON FOR MEDICAL

Spend a few minutes a day with Dr. Gray and get a new grI•p on your Bible Let this man of God, with his keen insight, his ripe scholarship and his sure knowledge, reveal to you the mysteries of Prophecy, the wonders of Fulfillment, the vital relation of today's world events with the Divine plan for humanity. Let him with the other distinguished members of the Moody Bible Institute faculty take you through a simple course of Bible study-by correspondence-specially prepared for Christian Herald readers. A few minutes a day of prayerful, thoughtful study will give you a new, a clearer, conception of the Will of the Ages; you will marvel at the ignorance which has blinded the eyes of the world to the Divine love and providence for re~tless, turbulent, unsatisfied humanity. :pro James M. Gray and his associates of the Moody Bible Institute (Dr. Ralston, Prof. Fitzwater, Prof. Gosnell and Prof. Page) are to give the world, through the Christian Herald, a series of masterpieces of thoughtful, inspiring studies in the Book of Books.

How tojoin Dr. Gray's Bible Study Course The Christian Herald has secured this distressed humanity and is one oj Amer- correspondence course of twenty-four ica's great institutions for service. A Bible StUdies-prepared by Dr. James million and a quarter readers M. Gray, Dean of the Moody Bible eageriy welcome its coming each Institute, and his associates. This week. A subscription to the Christian course is priceless. but the Christian Herald is the greatest investment any Herald, through the courtesy and with Christian family can make in these days the co-operation of the Moody Bible oj doubtful and dangerous periodical Institute and its Faculty, is making it literature.

available for 500,000 earnest Christians, and offers the entire course, four studies Fill out the coupon; all remittances, each month for six months, at the whether in $1 or Sl bills, checks or money r – – – – – – – – – – – – – – nominal price of one dollar to any new orders at the Christian Herald's risk.

trial subscriber to the Christian Herald at one dollar for six months. (26 big issues), or two dollars in all. THE CHRISTIAN HERALD The Christian Herald is the world's 329 Bible House, New York most widely read and loved religious family I I wish to join the Christian Herald's Corte- spondence course-twenty-four Bible studiesmagazine. Beautifully illustrated in color, its 32 or more large pages are filled with I and to have my name entered as a six months' the choicest, most inspiring, instructive subscriber to the Christian Herald. I enclose and etltertaining literature anywhere avail- $2.00 in full payment. ($1.00 for the correable for Christian people. The Christian Herald has been the means oj sending I spondence course and $1.00 for this special six millions upon milltons of money, ship- I months' trial SUbscription.) loads OJ food and clothing to starving and I I Name ……………………. , ……… .

L!:=================:iI Address., … , " ……. ' , …… , ………. . Please mention THE MISSIONARY REV1EW o~ 'tHE WORLD in writing to advertisers A Witch Doctor in Africa

MISSIONARY

EVIEW, VOL OCTOBER, 1919 Number XLII TEN RELIGION AND POLITICS IN ARABIA ARABIA, the huge peninsula made famous by Mohammed, is inhabited by a great number of separate tribes. There is no Arab nation, no national spirit and no unity except in adherence to their great pwphet. Even in this religious unity there is a great division into sects that is often accompanied by bitter hostility and bloodshed. The nominal )Sovereignty of the Turk over Arabia has been broken and Hussein, the Sherif of Mecca who is now King of Hejaz, and Abdul Aziz bin Saud, Chief of the Nejd. are aspirants for control over all Arabia.

A new religious movement in the interior of Ara,bia is reported by Dr. C. Stanley G. l[ylrea of Kuweit as an extreme development of the doctrine of the Wahabis. This movement of the" Ikhwans" is being encouraged b~T Bin Saud as a fanatical sect that will win pO'wer for him in Arabia. According to report Bin Saud is aggressively religious, insists upon his followers saying their prayers, on penalty of death, and will even shoot a man for smoking. While Hussein is more powerful than the Chief of Nejd the greatest force against Bin Saud is the Briti,sh Government which, while looked upon by the Arabs as a foreign power, is an acknowledged authority.

PRESF.JNT CONDITIONS IN PAL1I;STINE AREPORT from Rev. S. B. Rohold, of the Editorial Staff of of the REVIEW, written from .Jerusalem, July 6th, gives some interesting facts as to the present conditions in Palestine. First, he declares that any statement that the government interferes with the preaching of the Gospel in Palestine is untrue. "The [British] governmental officials (civil and military) have been considerate and helpful in many ways. No one has said a word against my -preaching Christianity or hindered my distributing tracts, etc. The Y. M. C. A. huts have offered a splendid opportunity, and the chaplains welcome a helping hand. Even in the 721

Evelyn de Rothschild Hut I had the privilege of preaching Christ.

The authorities are anxious that missionaries should go forward with their work, and just now there is an unprecedented opportunity.

I am greatly encouraged from all sides. We have the greatest freedom in distributing tracts and Gospels; even in the Jewish quarter there is a ready welcome and real eagerness for Hebrew literature. In Hebron, formerly so higoted, Jews and Moslems actually thanked us for the tracts. Captain Abrahamson, a splen- did, consistent, Hebrew Christian, is the British Governor of the an- cient city of Abraham.

"There are false 'Mpssiahs,' like Dr. Musa, a Persian, who married the daughter of the late Felix Adler. Another impostor is Jophet Behan, who has recently come from Australia, and who claims to be the Messiah.

"There is an especial opportunity in Palestine for those who speak Hebrew. Yiddish is a dead language here. Even the little Jewish children talk Hebrew, and Arabs are learning the languagf'

in order to deal with the Hebrews. Thf're is a large demand for Hebrew Bibles. Many educated Jews are now also anxious to know the truth about Christ and Christianity. They cannot believe, as their parents havf' told them, that Christians are igno- rant impostors, for they have seen what Christians are and have done. English is also very gC'nerally used and English tracts are in great demand.

"Zionism is weak in Palestine and is much disliked by ortho- dox Jews and is opposed by the Rabbis. They see that the Chris- tian missionaries, in contrast to Zionists, are the upholders of thf'

iruth of God's Word. The Zionist also eat Gentile food in Gentile hotels. All are, howf'ver, anxious about the settlement of the land by Hebrews and the modern idealists are still a strong force. There is also a sort of true Zionism, which is bound to become a strong factor in the rebuilding of Zion. The division in the ranks of .Jews gives the Christian missionary an excellent opportunity. The old fear and prejudice seems to have gone from the Jews. At a reception given in the American (Protestant) Church, Rabbi Roirchas and the President of the Great Synagogue were both present all through the service and the Chief Rabbi at- tended a special' service in St. George's Church. "The outlook is far brighter than I ever thought it could be.

The real difficulty is to spcure capable and consecrated mission- aries-men and women of faith, vision and intelligence, spirit filled and able to meet the present crisis. To such there is promise of large results. One missionary who has labored here for twenty- five years says that she was never so free in preaching the Gospel and never so welcomed as now. Three Hebrews have recentlv asked for baptism." •

SIGNS OF THE TIMES

SANTO DOMINGO~A MISSIONARY "BLIND SPOT"

C HRISTIANS seem to have their "blind spots" in looking . at the world. How many Ohristians have seen Haiti on their missionary map and program ~ But steps are being taken to bring to notice some, at least, of these places that have been shut out by the "blind spots" in our Ohristian vision.

Rev. S. G. Inman, secretary of the Oommittee on Cooperation in Latin America, who has recently returned from a trip to Haiti and Santo Domingo, is one of those who are helping to bring a neglected field into view. He writes: "Little progress has been made in the civilization of Haiti since the days of Ohristopher Columbus. Santo Domingo City, the capital, has no street cars, no sewer, no water or telephone system, only a few private electric light plants, and no building ever erected entirely for school pur- poses. Illiteracy on the island is calculated at 90 to 95 per cent of people over ten years of age. Many country people have no sense of numbers above five. There are practically no roads, and the northern and southern parts of the island are like two different countries. Venereal disease, hook worm, malaria, tuberculosis and yaws run riot without any idea of how to treat them.

"The legislative and executive power in the republic of Santo Domingo is in the hands of the United States Navy. The president is Rear-Admiral Snowden, and the Minister of :b'oreign Affairs and Education is Col. Rufus Lane, U. S. Marine Corps. I was deeply impressed with the fine spirit with which the Admiral and his cabi- net are carrying on their work, which they regard as a real mis- sionary job. Col. Lane is doing a wonderful work in developing the schools. The eff'ort at Protestant work, even among English speaking negroes, is pitiably inadequate, and with rare exceptions is fantastic in its teaching.

"It is absolutely necessary that Christian forces in America give themselves to interpreting to these people our spiritual message, lest they know nothing of us but the purely military force developed for the maintenance of order. The more I look into the problem of this most needy and almost virgin :leld, the more I am convinced that the work should be done by a united mission hoard that would represent all the e,'angelical agencies desirous of taking part in the work and would direct the program as a united service for a needy people, unused to trusting anyone '"

(·laims to unselfish service." .

Mr. Inman's proposals for work to be established in c€ltain centers include institutional churches, vocational schools, hospitals (if the Red Cross does not establish tlwm) and literature. Prac- tically every person he asked as to what the people are in particular

need of, replied: "Everything. Anything you can do for thf~m will be worth while, and you need not be afraid of duplication or doing too much. That would be impossible."

STUDFJNT STRIKES IN CHINA T HE spirit of modem democracy is manifested in the student movements in China. The n'volution, the war and the diffi· culties with J apau ha,'p awakened the national consciousness and a desire for popular control in government affairs. This sanlP awakened spirit will .profoundly infiupnce the intellectual and spiritual life of the Chinese and will hasten the day of autonomy for the Chinese Christian Church.

Official corruption in China has been responsible for many ills, national and international. The students have determined to take a stand against public infamy and those in the Government University in Peking some weeks ago led a demonstration in the form of a student parade and a petition demanding the removal of three high officials whom they dpnounced as traitors. Students of other cities followed. Excitem,nt spread on the arrest of some of the agitators. Stud,nts of Nanking, Shanghai, Soo Chow, Hang Chow and other cities organized, -sent petitions and made demands on the government, and a new revolution seemed imminent. In Nanking the students and teachers formed an organization called" Hsioh Giai Lien H 011 H wei" (The Teachers' and Students' Union) which drew up a petition, organizEd a huge parade and sent telegrams to Peking. They planned a program for the education of the common people in night schools, by the publication of literature, by public addresses on the streets and the general instruction of the people in national and international affairs. They also promoted a campaign for the boycott of ,Japanese products.

OUi' correspondent, Professor Clarence H. Hamilton of the University of Nanking, writes that this agitation all but put an end to the University work.

In Peking, the Chancellor of tllt' Government University, an able and respected man, resigned, expressing his sympathy with the movement. On the acceptance of his resignation a wave of indignation swept over the student hody. A strike followed, with the refusal to attend claflses and a genf'ral program of puhlic agitation.

The mission schools joined in the strike out of sympathy for the movement, though the teachers in Nanking University did not join in the declaration. Student g'uards watched the gates and student police kept order. The University was declared to be under student martial law. Student committees were busy f'verywhere, addresses were made and literature was mimeogTaphrd and sent out hroitdcast.

.All this agitation was a protest against evil in high places, and in favor of national welfare. Merchants responded by hanging out the national flag and closing their shops. Finally on .June 11th the govemment yielded and announced the resignation of three objectionable officials and the release of imprisoned students.

This demonstration reveals two thing-s: First-the democratization of China and the growth of the national spirit, and second the power of the student body-the modem educated element of China-to promote the movements fo1' bettf'r govemnient. The strike may be a tuming point in the history of the Chinese Republic. What a transformation might take place if these students could be aroused and enlisted in the campaign for Ohristianity in Ohina!

UPLIFTING THE OUTOASTES OF INDIA I N SPITE of the war and in spite of the political disturbances in India, the movement toward Ohrist still continues among the 60,000,000 or more pariah and other oucaste villagers of India. These untouchables, whose very shadow is supp0'3ed to pollute a high caste Brahman, aTe being cleansed by their acceptance of Jesus Ohrist, and are becoming new 0reatures; These people are usually desperately poor, immoral and ignorant. They have no privilege of citizenship or freedom to rise higher in the social scale. One reason why these outcastes are so rece1ptive of the Gospel is that they realize therr low condition and their need of some power to lift them up and save them individually and collectively. They are not proud and self-satisfied like thp upppr caRtes.

It is one of the proofs of the truth of the Gospel that these people are transformed by the power of Christ, are elevated intellectually, morally and (spiritually,· so that individuals and communities are mi'l'acles of grace. In thirty years one mission alone in South India has baptized 130,000 of these outcaste Indians. Today these people are applying to be receivpd into the Church at the rate of 50,000 a month. The great hindrance is the lack of teachers to train them in the essential principles and practices of Christianity.

P.ATRIOTISM AND RELIGION IN .JAPAN T HE Japanese naturally are eclectic. They borrow and imi- ~ate what appeals to them in civilizatio.n, materialism or rel~g­ IOn. They are not onginators. BuddhIsm, the only real religion of Japan, was borrowed from India hy way of China. Confucian learning and ethics also come from China by way of Korea. In modern times Japan has wisely horrowed her educational system from America and judicial procedure from Europe. Arts, sciences, literature and manufactures are taken from the wide world.

But Japan is afraid that Christianity is a foreign religion and

as such incompatible with ,Tapanese ideals and institutions. Shinto, which is more of a system of hero worship than a religion, is not sufficient for Japanese needs. Theoretically all Japanese aTe Shintoists, as they all observe Shinto festivals and do homage to the Emperor. It is It religion of patriotism.

To supp.!y the need for a religion that i:s peculiarly Japanese a new" National cult" has recently been formed which the Government propose:s to make universal a~d not necessarily antagonistic to othe'r faiths. A special bureau has been created and officials have been put in charge of shrine:3 where special ceremonies will be observed. All Japanese are told to visit these shrines and to pay homage to the Emperor. There is a purpose in the Japanese mind to prevent any deviation of allegiance from the Emperor to J esu;s Christ.· The Church Missionary Review tells of a Japanese Christian girl, who had passed a brilliant examination for entrance to a normal school, and whose name was struck from the list because, in reply to the question "whom do you regard as highest, God or the Emperor ~" she had conscientiously replied: "God."

PROTESTANT CHRISTIAN WORK IN FRANCE N Oone who knows the conditions in France can doubt the need for Christian work there-both evangelistic and philan- thropic. Not only do cities and towns need to be rebuilt, churches and schools reestablished and the· hungry and destitute cared for, hut the spiritual uphuilding is even more important. Before the war the population of France was 40,000,000, of whom less than 1,000,000 were connected with Protestant churches. It is reported, however, that about 25,000,000 are outside of both Roman Catholic and Protestant churches. The France that has been so familiar to those who have visited Paris, the France of infidelity, of immorality and frivolity, must be transformed by vital Christianity. Religion must become real, the Bible must be a factor in the home and in education, and the habits and convictions of the people must be permeated with the principles of Jesus Christ.

Bishop Hughes, of the Methodist Church, reports that there is need and opportunity for aggressive Christian work in France, but not for what is termed "propaganda." If by this is meant proselytizing from other Christian churches by a proclamation of non-essential doctrines, as though they were essential to life here and hereafter, few will question this statement. If, however, the term is us€d to mean a preaching of Christ and His teachings, in such a way as to awaken sleeping and lifeless members of other churches, or those who are outside of any church, into spiritual life and activity, then there is need for such propaganda not only in France but in America and in Great Britain.

®EDITORIAaL COMMENT:® ,."': CHriJ;, "u-uu '",UVUi'P

§ 'U'UU"' 'QUU"" OVU'"

THE TRUE AIM OF MEDICAL MISSIONS M ANY, who have no interest in the work of the evangelist can understand and s~Tmpathize with the work of the medical missionary. They can appreciate the distress of men's bodies and the need for modern medicine and surgery, but they cannot understand the still greater distress of men's soul'S and the need for the cure that only Je~ms Christ can give. Consf'quently philanthropists will give hospitals where they refuse to support evangeHsts, and multitudes will applaud the removal of a tumor or the operation for cataract that causes physical discomfort, when they entirely fail to appreciate the still greater boon that comes through the CUTe of spiritual disease. "The1se things ought ye to have done and not to have left the others undone."

What are the other things. 7 What is the real aim and purpose of medical missions ¥ Is it merely to relieve suffering and so make life more worth livingf Is it to stamp out epidemics and lpissen the ravages of disease? Is it to show human and divine sympathy with those who are affiicted f Is it to open the doors of closed lands, closed homes and closed hea,rts through the power to help where people most feel the need for help ~ All these are p'Laiseworthy motives and are factors that make medical mission work important, but they do not singly or collectively constitute the real aim of the Christian physician to non-Chr~stian peoples.

The true aim of medical missions is to bring human beings into the expl'rience of the love and power of Christ. Jesus declared that Satan had bound a suffering woman and that He had come to destroy the works of the devil and to set men free from bondage. Men's bodies are intended to be the tl'mples of the Spirit of God, and as such should be made physically as well as morally fit for their holy Tenant. Men and women nef'd mental and physical strength to render spiritual service, and children should be given a chance to develop into the ideal of manhood and womanhood for which their maker designed the highest of His created beings.

For this reason physicians and nurses applying for service in the foreign field, who are not fitted and trained spiritually as well as in technical skill, are out of place in missionary service. The highest degree of science, philanthropy and tact are needed, but in addition to ~hese must be the Christ ideal and the Christ motive, to make men, women and children complete in the image of God, that they may be regenerated in body, mind and spirit, and thoroughly equipped for the service of God among their fellowmen.

727

With this motive supreme, the other desiderata will be attained-suffering will be relieved, the ravages of disease will be lessened, the sympathy of Ohrist will be manifested and doors will be opened. A higher spiritual character is needed in many medical missionary candidates, but not lower technique. The power of the Ohrist in the medical missionary has been evidenced by many examples and such workers are needed today more than ever before.

THE PROGRESS OF MEDICAL MISSIONS MEDIOAL missions were inaugurated by the founder of Ohristianity Himself. Jesus Ohrist not only healed the sick; cleansed the lepers, restored sight to the blind and made the lame to walk, but He commissioned His disciples to do the same. He promised thelI.l power and predicted results. The Apostles Peter and Paul, were especially famous for their power to heal the sick and even raised the dead in their Lord's name. After Apostolic days, however, the miraculous power to heal seems to have disappeared; fables, superstition and false miracles took their place in the history of the Ohurch, so tha.t many who claimed special power were in disrepute. Almost simultaneously the scienc(J of healing developed in Europe, so that gradually the discovery of God-given remedies made less necessary the calling on superhuman and divine forces.

rt was not until the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries that we read of medical ministry as associated with missionary work. Oinchona was widely used in fever stricken lands: and other remedies were given to relieve the ailments of primitive peoples.

The early attempts to establish medical missions as a method used by Protestant societie.s met with much disfavor on the ground that men could not be saved by pills and paregoric. The first medical missionary from America was Dr. John Scudder, who sailed from New York in 1819. Thirty years later there were reported only forty medical missionaries in the world-twenty-six from America; twelve from Great Britain, one from France and one from Turkey. The first woman missionary physician was Dr. Olara A. Swain who went from America to India in 1869.

Today the importance of the medical branch of Ohristian missions is almost universally recognized. Ten years ago there were reported 667 male 'physicians and 348 women physicians working in foreign fields under the auspices of Protestant missionary societies. Most of these were in India and Ohina, and many fields were still untouched by this form of service. That same year the treatments reported in the mission fields numbered over seven and one-half million cases. Last year from the United States alone there were reported 380 male physicians and 171 women physicians of Protestant societies of the United States of America. They

EDITORIAL COMMENT

operated in 332 hospitals and 635 dispensaries, and treated 4,030,- 000 cases in non-Christian lands.

The medical arm of missions is still almost unused in Malaysia and Latin America, and the Christian physicians are comparatively few and far between in the great areas of A.frica and Central Asia. The need for sending out nurses as missionaries has been emphasized in recent years, but the supply is very inadequate to the demand for these angels of mercy. The great emphasis today in medical missions is on the establishment of well equipped hospitals and training schools at strategic points, and the raising up of an adequate number of skilled native Christian physicians and nnrses. When this is accomplished the foreign medical staff will be ready to withdraw from the field. As long as there are ailments that flesh is subject to, and as long as men and women need skilful and sympathetic treatment for both bodily and spiritual ailments, so long will Christian physicians and nurses be needed as representatives and witnesses following in the path of the Great Physician.

RELIGIOUS RECONSTRUCTION IN EUROPE P OLITICAL leaders and the people of' France and Belgium in general are eager for the material help that America can give. These countries acknowledge their phy:sical needs and appeal for food and clothing and for manufactures to help in their rehabilitation. But the religious leaders generally do not acknowledge their .spiritual poverty and their need for help in the Christian reconstruction program. To American and British visitors to France and to many of the French themselves the need frYr religious and spiritual instruction is very apparent, but when American Protestant Churches propose to appropriate men and money for religioUJs work in Europe, a great protest is made by the leaders of the Roman Catholic Church on the ground that this is unwarranted "proselytiJsm." It would be interesting to hea:r the Roman Catholic view of the religious work of their own Church in America and England -predominatingly Protestant countries-and their explanation of the fact that they are avowedly working for the conversion of all Protestants to the Catholic Church.

To meet the great need for constructive Christian work in the devastated and impoverished regions· of France and Belgium a Committee for Christian Relief has been formed in A.merica, in which all Protestant denominations are cooperating. A "Three Million Dollar campaign has been started for the work, with headquarters at 289 Fourth Avenue, New York. This money is to be used chiefly to relieve physical need and to restore churches and manses, to help Protestant pastors and to educate the crippled and neglected. A Protestant school has already been opened in Nantes and others are contemplated. The Methodist

Ohurch has set aside a part of its $135,000,000 Oentenary fund for schools and community work; the Protestant Episcopal Ohurch is planning similar work; and the Presbyterian Church expects to spend $500,000 this year to help rehabilitate Protestant churches in devastated regions. _ This work is not Protestant propaganda or proselytism. It is humanitarian service and most of the funds will be used to help Protestant organizations already existing in France, Belgium and Italy. At the same time Christians should not be afraid of the accusa- tion of "proselytizing." The attempt to change a-man's or woman's church allegiance is unworthy of a Ohristian. It matters little what name we bear so long as we are in the great family of Christ, and any effart to enlarge a special branch of the Church at the expense of some othe:r branch is an ignoble aim. But it is a very different en- deavor to bring all men and women into right relation to God through Christ. They may be nominal church members or so-called adherents and yet be veritable heathen. It is quite as important and als laudable a work to bring a nominal Presbyterian, or Baptist, or Methodist 0'1' Episcopalian or Roman Catholic into vital relation- ship to Christ as it is to convert a heathen from the error of his way. The question is not where a man lives or 1JY what name he is caned but where he stands in Telation to Christ and how far he is manifesting the indwelling power of the Spirit in his daily life and conversation. We may wen pray and give and work unceasingly that all France and Belgium, all Europe and AmE'rica, yes, all man- kind, may be converted, not to the Protestant Church but to the Lord J esUiS Christ.

REASONS FOR MEDICAL MISSIONS C HRIST was a Medical Missionary. He was the succorer of bodies as well as the Saviour of souls. Christ commissioned His disciples to heal the sick. The Apostles were medical missionaries. There is a great dearth of trained physicians and nurses in non-Christian lands, millions of people being be- yond medical and surgical aid.

There -is untold suffering in non-Christian lands due to superstition and ignorance of the elementary principles of surgery, hygiene and sanitation.

The doors of many closed lands have been opened through medical missions.

Many homes closed to other Ohristians have been opened to the Christian physician.

Multitudes have been converted to Christ and their lives have been transformed through the ministry of medical missionaries.

MABIE HOLDING A BABIES' CLINIC IN BANZA

The Need for Medical Missions BY DR. CATHERINE L. MABIE, CONGO MISSION American Baptist Foreign Mission Society T HE revealing of the Christian's God, the only vital reason for Christian missionary endeavor anywhere, meets two dis,tinctly opposing forces in Africa-Mohammedanism and spirit worship, the highest and lowest forms of non-Christian relig- ions. .

Mohammedanism has carried the knowledge of God-omnipotent, omniscient, arbitrary, one God-to large numbers of African folk. But Mohammedanism has utterly fail£d in apprehending the tender, sacrificial, just, refining God, and so e'veryYhere has failed to develop these essential qualities in its adherents. In the last analysis man is always like his God. The God of Hosea, the God who is like Jesus, the friend of sinners and acquainted with grief, the lover of little children whom He gathered in His arms and blessed, the comrade of receptive spirits with whom He fraternized and taught the deep truths of life, regardless of all mere fleshly habiliments of race and sex, such a God is as unlOlo,vn in the Mohammedan as in the pagan world.

731

But the Mohammedan world has proven itself much more difficult of approach with this fuller revelation than has the pagan world. The Christian missionary, confident of his message, finds the Mohammedan community a walled city, well garrisoned and supremely satisfied with its own conception of God, contemptuous of the Christian propaganda in almost all of its recognized avenues of approach. The medical missionary with his tender, healing ministry and patient', unremitting, disinterested service of love holds the open sesame most potent for the lifting up of the fast barred Mohammedan gates of brass, that his God of grace and glory may enter. He himself is a cuncrete example, a demonstration of Christianity, which it is difficult for those whom he serves either to despise or discredit, and so he gains a hearing for the Gospel. Then "faith cometh by hearing." In attempting to stern the great Mohammedan invasion of Africa, more emphasis should be placed on the desirability of planting medieal missionaries at strategic points of vantage all along the line which divides Mohammedan from pagan Africa, for they undoubtedly are peculiarly equipped to meet the onslaught and to demonstrate the superiority of Christianity over Mohammedanism to peoples about to exchange fetishism for the cult of Islam.

WITCHCRAFT AND SPIRIT WORSHIPERS My own missionary experience has been wholly among the animistic people of the Congo valley. They have retained a fragmentary knowledge of God and think of "Nzambi" as a creative spirit, probably ancestral. Having created man, Nzambi left him to his own devices and to the malign influences of evil spirits, which, with the passing of the centuries, he has come to think of chiefly as the disembodied spirits of his own dead. All nature, human nature included, the Congo native peoples with spirits whose reactions upon himself result in all the untoward experiences through which he gropes with his numerous fetishes and medicine men for neutralizing agents. He stumbles on through life against great odds, with no power greater than himself for his protection, and none at all for' inspiration or incentive. With "Nzambi" he has no personal relationship. In din' straits he may and often does call upon him, but with no assurance that he knows or hears or cares. His conception of God is much nearer thfl Mohammeda;n than the Christian conception. He also is a fatalist, and his women are goods for the profit and pleasure of men.

The Congo animist has almost no knowledge of· .anatomY, knows nothing of physiological processes and nothing of pathology. He attributes all his derangements, physical and mental, to spirit interference, either direct as in actual spirit possession, or indirect as through witchcraft machinations. Roughly speaking, he be-

THE INFLUENCE OF MEDICAL MISSIONS

lieves that all mental aberrations are due to spirit possession. It naturally follows that he has no sane notion of therapeutics. With charms and fetishes and magic brews, he strives to circumvent, and ward off, or drive out disease-inflicting spirits or propitiates them with gifts and fetish rites. When disease is persistent or alarming, or results in death, he has resource to his medicine men with their various tests and ordeals for detecting and dealing with witchcraft. Towns infested with death-bringing spirits are shiftNl to more propitious sitf's as a last resort. .

lnto this maze of superstition, ignorance and fear has come the meliical missionary with his demonstrative theories of etiology and hygiene, with his wonder working surgical kit and medicine ehest and kindly care, with his confident, optimistic note in the face of disease, with his marvelous power to hold death at bay and even to bring back from the borderland those about to cross to the great unknown. In the dread, mysterious realm of sickness he speaks with authority and achieves bf'llf'ficf'nt results, marvelous in their eyes. His works accr'edit him a hearing for the message which he brings concerning" Nzambi."

The well trained physician is usually a practical psychologist, whose habit of mind is to approximate the mental state of those whom he would help, and so he is peculiarly adapted to guide the superstitious animist out of the befoggfd bogs of spiritism up into the highlands of vision where fear takes flight. The first victory which the gospel of Jesus Christ gains among animistic peoples is the freeing them from the awful bondage of fear under which they have cowered for centuries.

Much constructjve social and economic work must accompany the gospel propaganda in animistic Africa. For the most part, their territory is rather sparsely populated, due to a number of causes chief among which have been the slave and rubber trade, frequent inter-trihal warfare accompanied by cannibalism, (every man's hand has sef'med to be against his brother), the heavy mortality due to the witchcraft ordeal, to gross ignorance of all the laws of right living both moral and physical, to climatic disadvantages, especially the prolific insect life of tropical Africa with its mosquitoes, tsetse flies, and other disf'ase carriers in whose train follow malaria, sleeping sicknf'ss, and other deadly endemic diseases.

In the midst of this appalling state of affairs the medical missionary with his microscope and contagious optimism has set himself to do his bit toward making the great world of central Africa a possible placf' in which to live, not merely in which to exist. He is not only treating the diseases to which the native is prone, and teaching him to reverence and care intelligently for his body, but is demonstrating to him that mosquitoes and not

spirits are responsible for the heavy lllOrtality due to malarial infections, is teaching him to fear tsetse flies more than ancestral spirits and polluted drinking water more than poisoned arrows. So he is slowly displacing his fatalistic irresponsibility for health conditions by a more wholesome state of mind which will prepare him to cooperate in subduing the hosts encamped against him.

Several years ago I received a very urgent invitation from a certain chief to visit his town, and help settle a palaver which had been on for some time. There had been an unusually large number of deaths in his town, and many of the people wanted to move the town to a more propitious site, since their present location had become so infested with death-bringing spirits that it was unsafe. We had a goodly number of Christians in the town, who had built for themselves a substantiftl frame church and two-roomed, board house for their teacher. The work was going on well and it seemed very undesirable to disturb it, as moving the town surely would have done. Their teacher, who had been at the Kimpese Training Institution, said that the water supply was bad and causing much of the sickness, and by the time I was summoned the controversy had waxed hot.

Investigation proved that many had succumbed to dysentery, and that the water supply was all and more than the teacher claimed for it; but there was no other nearer than a twenty minutes' tug up a steep hill, and the women, who are the watpr carriprs, refused absolutely to clear a path to the distant spring, or to draw water thence. However, the teacher's wife who had also been a student at Kimpese, together with a few other women, cleared the path and began drawing water from the pure source; others gradually followed and the moving was deferred. As time passed the prevalence of infection among those who persisted in using the old source, and the comparative immunity of those who drew from the distant spring, did much to convince the spiritists that impure water had mor.e to do than evil spirits with the high mortality record of the town, and so proved more potent in undermining superstition than much preaching. The town remains at the old site and the new' path to the spring is a well trodden one.

The greater part of animistic Africa is not a white man's country. Its heat, excessive humidity, myriad insect life and general unwholesomeness have made it a very difficult field for missionary endeavor. Missionaries' childr~n must be sent out of the country at a very early age. Losses through death and impaired health have been, especially on tbe west coast, exceedingly high. The medical branch of the service is very necessary for the care and conservation of the missionary body itself, and for the blessing conferred on the Africans.

Distribution of Medical

BY REV. BURTON ST. JOHN, NEW YORK D!rector of the Bureau of Statistics and Research, Foreign Missions Conference The purposes of this brief article are: First: To present, with a minimum of detail, a statement of the present Protestant medical missionary activity throughout Latin America and the non-Christian world. Second: To show what balance exists between the total missionary staff and the foreign medical missionaries, between the foreign physicians and the native physicians, and between the types of equipment with which they work. Third: To restate the fundamental basis upon which medical missions are established. This does not put forward any new theory. It may strengthen our support of the whole enterprise as we see again how this work is a true "imitation of Christ."

TABLE OF PROTESTANT MEDICAL MISSIONS Compiled from "World Statistics of Christian Missions," excepting as indicated Foreign Physicians Native Dispensaries Hospitals Men Women Physicians Africa (a) 106 15 228 85 Japan (b) 8 1 40 7 10 Korea (b) 34 9 12 24 22 China (c) 270 81 212 318 265 Philippine Islands 14 2 9 18 10 Siam and Indo-China 13 20 10 British Malaysia 1 1 Ceylon 1 2 9 4 Dutch East Indies 8 2 3 31 31 India 122 159 51 376 183 Persia 13 6 1 17 10 Arabia 4 4 8 5 Turkey and Syria 48 10 18 50 35 Oceania 10 11 5 Latin America 19 9 38 10 (a) From "The Christian Occupation of Africa." (b) From the "Christian Movement in the Japanese Empire, 1918." (c) From "China Missions Year Book," 1918, excepting the number of hospitals.

T HE above table of the Medical Missions of the Protestant Missionary Societies of the world exhibits some interesting facts. At a glance, one sees that the great field of medical missionary work at the present time is China. India stands close to China with a very strong emphasis upon medical missions for women. Over a hun<;lred medical missionaries are reported for Africa, but that continent is so large a geographical unit, with nearly 12,000,000 square miles and 140,{)00,OOO people, that this number is comparatively insignificant.

735

From the column of native physicians in the employ of mis- sionary societies, we find that China is greatly in the lead. Con- sidering not the total number but the ratio between the foreign physicians and native physicians, Japan stands far ahead of other countries. The Philippine Islands comes second, China third, and Turkey, (as before the war) follows close after. '

It is interesting also to note that the dispensaries stand to the hospitals roughly as two to one. In Africa, they are more nearly three to one., On the other hand, in China, Turkey, and .Latin America, for instance, the dispensaries are less numerous than two to each hospital. This shows that in Africa, medical missions are less well developed than in some other fields. In Latin America, more than in any other mission field, the medical practise is not directed by the missions. It is in the hands of the Latin Ameri- cans themselves, who have been well trained in modern medicine and surgery.

Some important phases of medical mission work have not been indicated in the tables. They are not forgotten. They will be found in the 39 leper asylums, the 30 medical schools, the 13 nurses'

training schools, the 2 insane asylums; and several maternity homes, opium refuges, and tuberculosis sanitoriums, located in the various mission fields.

It is often helpful to observe the relative importance given to any form of missionary work, carried on respectively by the North American, the British and the Continental groups of societies. The number of medical missionaries in proportion to the total missionary staff is one method-and a very fair one-of determining the em- phasis which is put upon medical missions by any society or group of societies. (See charts on page 737) By this standard there is no radical difference noticeable in the attitude of the North American and the British societies, but there is divergence enough, as will be seen by the following charts, to indicate that North American societie,s incline to put the greater stress on medical work. The Continental societies, on the contrary, according to this standard, do not give such a large place to medi- cal missions as do either the British or the North American socie- ties. This is evident in all three of the sample areas charted, but is particularly evident in the one for the continent of Africa.

'1'here may be room for self-congratulation on the part of the North American Societies, because in each instance they make a better showing for medical missionary work than the average of all societies working in the area.

The ratio of the medical missionaries to the whole missionary staff is clearly seen by the Jollowing charts. They include the nurses in the medical group. It may surprise. many that this group is such a small one. It is small in actual numbers as well as by

THE DISTRIBUTION OF MEDICAL MISSIONS

NUMBER OF FOREIGN MISSIONARIES OtINA TO EACH FOREIGN MEDICAL MISSIONARY ALL SOCIETIES – 14- _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _—< NORTH AMERICAN – 13- BRITISH – – 13 – CONTINENTA.L – 20- INDIA ALL SOCIETIES -ZO- NORTH AMERICAN – 16- BRITISH – – 20 – CONTINENTAL -47 – f==============:::::;—— AFRICA ALL SOCIETIES -44- {===========::;——–; NilRTH AMERICAN – ZI- /§ CBORNITTINIESNHTA-l—4lZ0I — (~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ .:?FOREIGN MEDICAL MISSIONARIES Eacl S9uare 50 Foreisn Missionaries OCEANICA JAPAN INDIA CHINA THE PROPORTION OF MEDICAL MISSIONARIES AND NURSES TO THE TOTAL FOREIGN MISSIONARY FORCES IN FOREIGN LANDS

comparison Iyil:h all the other missionaries. Nothing could show more clearly than this chart that influence is not measured by numbers alone.

The three chart maps accompanying this article show the dis- tribution of the hospitals of the North American societies in Asia, Africa and Latin America. The outlines are traced from maps of a common scale. By this scale the dots indicating the hospitals average about twenty miles across. They might be said to repre- sent the" areas of influence" rather than the mere locations of the institutions.

The clear concentration of the North American Protestant medical mission forces in Asia is significant of the regions which are uppermost in the minds of our church constituencies. It would not be quite true, however, that the nine hospitals in Latin America fully represent our missionary interest in our nearest neighbors. The attainments of the secular medical profession in Latin America are largely responsible for the comparative lack of medical mission work there.

The concentration of the dots in the three continents indicates in a good degree the general density of population in each continent.

Strange as it may seem, at first thought, the basis upon which medical missions are being developed does not rest primarily on the inadequacy of medical and surgical facilities in the mission lands. This known inadequacy, especially in parts of Asia and Africa, serves to bring a great appeal for this phase of missionary activity. An inferior materia medica and a crude medical practise, together with the incantations of witch doctors and the general ignorance of the laws of health, and the principles of sanitation, serve to make a strong appeal to the sympathies of the human heart.

However, it is not to be conceived that the Christian Church has upon itself the entire responsibility of providing adequate medical attention for all peoples of the non-Christian countries. The task of the church is nearly analgous to the responsibility which Christ evidently felt for the lame, the blind and the sick, when He was upon earth. It is quite conceivable that Christ might have cured all of these the world over had He deemed such to have been His mission. This He did not do. He did heal some. He brought a few to physical perfection in order to demonstrate to the world the spirit of the Heavenly Father whom He came to reveal. In doing this, He helped those who experienced the healings and those who learned of them, to understand better the Heavenly Father's love and to recognize the fact that all power rests in Him.

It does not fully meet the situation, therefore, to appeal for the strengthening of medical missionary work by giving a com-

A S I A. AFRIC.. LATlll

Chart Showing AMERICAN PROTESTANT II ISS' ION HOSPITALS " " ,",> Chart Showing " .AMERICAN PROTESWlT " Chart ShOWing MISSION Eaoh dot represents AMERICAN PROTESTANT a hosp1tal MISSION HOSPITA.LS HOSPITALS Eaoh dot represents Eaoh dot represents a hospital a hospital THE DISTRIBUTION OF MISSION HOSPITALS

THE DISTRIBUTION OF MEDICAL MISSIONS

parison of the number of people in America to each physician as over against the number of people in the non-Christian world to each Protestant medical missionary. Such a comparison does not recognize the real basis of the work for which it appeals. Also it generally is made without giving weight to the fact that many of the non-Christian countries have a very appreciable body of well-trained native physicians. It fails to recognize other sources of medical attention than those provided by Protestant missions. For example, the Homan Catholic missions report one hundred and fifty hospitals in Africa, as compared with eighty-five reported by Protestant societies.

In recognition of the true purpose of the whole medical endeavor of Christian missions, mere numbers of physicians or hospitals do not stand in the place of first importance. Ought we not rather to learn whether these medical centers are strategically located in the light of the message they bring1 Ought we not also to ask whether or not these hospitals are being equipped by the Church at home so that the practical Christian message which they are delivering will come with greatest force ~ GROWTH IN MEDICAL MISSIONS 1900-1915 MEN – FOREIGN PHYSICIANS 1900 – 496 ~~1M~{E~:i:}l:lill;lnJ 1915 – 743 ~"'(;]{~t0:~f{j#,~Nm?:3':~i~1'1~ WOMEN-fOREIGN PHYSICIANS 1900 – 223 ilitlW.ii1~f§ 1915 -309 §~~~ttJ,;lr~fm TOTAL- FOREIGN PHYSICIANS 1900 – 719 ~i1J;:f;f;~:;iti~fl,:ri~~:,t;~1;i'4Il:"m;~tt':fr~t,~ 1915 -1052 ~!I~')J~i!J[ttjti!i:{I;:ii:~~tJ~l;~th:,tJ't{,tSRq] HOSPITALS 1900 – 379 -1IIi,-lb:,-,-''I-_""":'<~"""'J] 1915 – 7031V"jf3~g4'fim~!%~~ DISPENSARIES 1900 – 783111181iftBti!.f$;m~ 1915 -1234 _ _ ~mtw~~~i~f,jfi~~.:tl'~~iW~~@:wlJ~I'"~t~~;~,';:';?;t",r"~,t~~~i1l';:l'lr"ff.f?iU COMPARISON COMPUTED FROM DR. JAMJ<;S DENNIS' "SURVJ<;Y" AND FROM THE "WORLD STATISTICS OF CHRISTIAN MISSIONS"

Value of Medical

BY R. FLETCHER MOORS HEAD, M. B., F. R. G. S.

The following are some ways in which Medical Missions attest thei'r missionary value, and exhibit their striking influence in the extension of the Christian faith.

I. Evangelistic.. (a) As a Pioneer Agency: 1. By overcoming hostility and prejudice. 2. By destroying superstition. (b) As a Direct Spiritual Agency: 1. By procuring a wide diffusion of the Gospel message. 2. By exhibiting1 an object lesson of the Gospel. 3. By securing time for repeated presentations of the Gospel both by lip and life.

II. Social. As a Christian Social Agency: 1. By weakening sueh systems as caste and child marriage. 2. By acting as centers for public health reforms. 3. By imparting a new standard to human life, es- pecially that of womanhood.

III. Educational. (a) As a Christian Educational Agency: 1. By supplying IScientific medical knowledge. 2. By training native medical students, and rais- ing up native medical missionaries. (b) As a Christian Philanthropic Agency: By training the Native Christian Church in true Christian philanthropy.

IV. Economic.. As a Missionary Health Agency: 1. By diffusing a proper knowledge of the preser- vation of health among1st the missionary staff. 2. By treating sick members of the staff. 3. By guiding the heal.th administration of mis- sionary societies.

740 CAROLINE ATWATER MASON, BEVERLY, MASS. Author of "The Little Green God," Etc.

I N an old legend we are told that when the Romans with Pompey . at their head forced their way into the Holy of Holies of the temple at Jerusalem, a rustle as of wings was heard and a mysterious voice pronounced the words, Let us depart. The Roman general finding the shrine bare and empty turned away in disappointment, having looked for some imposing presence.

Today, in the recesses of our souls we sometimes seem to hear faintly a voice which whispers, "Let us del)art," for more and more with the passage of time we lose our sense of the Presence on the Altar,-it seems to flee before the noisy.intrusion of external accomplishment.

In Bethany the prohlem set before the Christian disciple's consciousness was to reach an equilibrium between the spirit of Mary and the spirit of Martha. The prohlem faces us today to solve for ourselves. We know that when the meditative spirit has prevailed in certain periods of the Church's life, it has led to barren introspection and morbid self-analysis. In our own day Martha's restless spirit not only dominates largely, but threatens to dominate entirely. Here is a menace to missions, and, in a peculiar degree, to medical missions.

Perhaps since the Apostolic age no finer equilibrium was ever struck between the mystic and the administrator than in the lives of the Apostles of our modern Protestant missionary epoch. William Carey, landing at Calcutta in 1793, initiated legal measures for the suppression of infanticide, ~uttee and the burning of lepers; he achieved the first translation of the Bible into Hindu dialects j gave to India the first printing press on an organized scale, the first paper mill and steam engine, the first savings bank, the first native Christian schools, the first attpmpt at medical missions. But in all that he did Carey,and the men who followed him, sought primarily to give the heathen people the light of the knowledge of the glory of God, in the face of .Jesus Christ. They did not labor in the name of science or of philanthropy; these had their contribution to make, hut the name of Christ was all and in all.

Nowhere was this more conspiG-uously illustrated than in medical mission work. The men who definitely developed the practise of bodily healing as an integral part of foreign missions, beginning with Dr. John Scudder in 1819, took their commission from Christ as their great Exemplar. As they went about exercising their power over unclean spirits and diseased bodies they preached 741

the gospel of His Kingdom and in so doing brought to tortured human beings release from the sin, so often the root of suffering. , Their ideal has remained to this day, although it may suffer change in obedience to the spirit of our age.

Our age is materialistic. 'Ve were never so concerned, perhaps, for the good of our neighbor, but our thoughts fly little higher than his physical improvement. Bergson, the French philosopher, after describing the enormous advance in physical science in every department of human activity, which has marked the last fifty years, sounds a note of warning. Atrophy of our spiritual powers he foresees as inevitable if our material and practical development exceeds our growth in the life of the Spirit.

Another philosopher, unhappily anonymous, has said: "We should beware lest harm come to our neighbor " " " through the contagion of an ideal of material comfort as the greatest earthly good; for even perfect physical well-being has its limitations as a solution of the problEm of existence " " " Will the present sense that one's neighbor should have similar clothing and similar modern conveniences to one's own prove a lasting basis of human brotherhood 7 The love of one's fellowman must be fed from deeper springs.

"We have need of profounder faith, and of more poignant fear than this age knows. I am not sure that all the physical benefits that could be imagined or enumerated for ourselves or for others could make up for the supreme loss in this shifting the attention, altering the whole emphasis of life in the innumerable ways in which the physical now obtains over the mental and spiritual. We look longingly back to our forefathers, who lived primarily in the spirit, with constant sense of spirit-values."

The fathers, who" gave themselves unreservedly for this glorious cause" (to use Carey's own words), placed supreme emphasis, we know, on the things of the Spirit. Today the Church at large seems hardly so much as to have heard whether there be any Holy Spirit. Accordingly the thought swiftly finds expression: Why should physicians in Christian lands concern themselves with the religious life of those to whom they minister7 ·Why not labor simply in the name and for the sake of science and humanity? This question may be pressed home ere long with fresh emphasis.

At Cannes,· France, in the Spring of 1919, at the Inter-allied Red Cross Conference, resolutions were passed proposing to extend the work of this magnificent organization so that it may "spread the light of human science and the warmth of human sympathy into every corner of the world, and shall invoke in behalf of the broadest humanity not alone the rE'sults of science but the daily efforts of men and women of every country, every religion and every race."

EQUILIBRIUM IN MEDICAL MISSIONS

This is a thrilling, an imposing program; not only is it interallied, but .international, not only inter-denominational, but interreligional,-a world's medical mission. 'Ve must rejoice to see this day and greet the project with a cheer; the only misgiving might be whether, the Christ motive being here omitted, the purpose is fed from springs deep enough to sustain in perpetuity the prodigious sacrifices connoted. For the call of the non-Christian world is not an emergency call; it is two thousand years old and older; its response must go out into an indefinite future. That worlu is starred over with hospitals, with asylums for the blind and deaf, and for lepers, and with native schools of medicine, all permanently established by the unwavering labor of Christian medical men and women sustained through their lifetime. It is not a light undertaking this, to cleanse and lift up the cankerE'd and leprous races of the East, and only dedicated lives can suffice to carry out that undertaking through generation after generation. TheTe must be a sufficient dynamic.

Some one remarked to a nurse in a smallpox hospital, "You must have a great enthusiasm for humanity to carry you through such work as this."

"Enthusiasm for humanity!" she exclaimed, "that would not keep us here an hour. It is the love of Christ that constrains us."

The crux of the mattE'r is here: there are those among us who, hearing of the mighty work projected by the Red Cross, advocate handing over to these latest comers in the field,. in due course, the enterprise of Christian medical missions. To these who come in the name of philanthropic and scientific activity, the m<m and women who have labored in the name and for the sake of the Great Physician may be asked to surrender their task. To do this would signify a crucial yielding to the spirit of the present, far-reaching in its effect upon the future. It would be the voice of Martha drowning out the voice of Martha's Master in one more realm of life.

But surely the privilege of serving as the Christian physician to the woes of the non-Christian world is one too high to forego, too sacred to renounce. Lowly love still claims its seat, as of old in the household at Bethany, and though we speak with the tongues of bacteriologists and ophthalmists, and have not love, we may become as sounding brass. The loudest voice is not sure to be the true voice. Mary's voice was not even heard. SlIp sat at J esns' feet and heard His word. "N"ow Jesus loved Martha and her sister," but it was not Martha, careful and troubled about many things, who received His recognition. Does not our nge need above all othE'r things to re-lE'arn th!' practisE' of tb(' pr(,Rencp of God?

Who's Who in Medical

BY BELLE M. BRAIN, SCHENECTADY, NEW YORK In recording the achie<vemcnts of these medical missionaries, little is said about the spiritual side of their ~vork. This is to avoid repetition. In every case the story is the same. The preaching of the Gospel <was the supreme aim of these men and women, the healing of the body a means to this end. Their methods really vary but little. It is to be regretted that, owing to lack of space, the names of many medical missionaries whose achievements entitle them to mention have been omitted.

J OliN THOMAS who went to India with Carey in 1793, designated a.s a "medical evangelist ", was thp first modern medical mis- sionary. In 1800 h8 won Krishna Pal, the first trophy of medical missions and the first convert haptized by Carey, by preaching Christ to him while setting his broken arm.

TEEODOSIUS VANDERKElVIP, a Dutch physician who sailed for Cape Town in 1798 when over fifty, was the first medical missionary to Africa. He acquired great int:luence with the natives and opened the way for later missionaries.

DOCTOR J OEN SCUDDER, aNew York physician who sailed for Ceylon in 1819, was the first medical missionary from America. He was besieged with patients wherever he went and his operations were regarded as miracles. Six of his sons and two of his grandchildren became medical missionaries.

DOCTOR ASAHEL GRANT, who arri.ved at Urumia in 1835, was the first medical missionary to Persia. He acquired great influence and his fame spread far and wide. Patients came from long distances and it is said that even "haughty Mohammedan mullahs kissed the hem of his garments.]'

DOCTOR PETER PARKER was the first medical missionary to China. He founded the first hospital in China at Canton in 1835; treated 53,000 patients hy his own hand; trained the first Chinese medical students; and did so much to disarm prejudice that he is said to have" open('d China at the point of his surgeon's lancet." The Chinese Medical Missionary Society, first of its kind, was organized at Canton in 1838 to aid his work. The Edinburgh Medical Missionary Society, founded in 1841, resulted from a visit to Scotland.

MARCUS WHITMAN sppms to have heE'n the first medical missionary martyr. He was appointed missionary physician to Oregon in 1835, and made large use of his medical skill for the Indians and also for his associates in other stations of the mission. Iu 1847, he was murdered by the Indians at Waiilatpu.

DOCTOR CORN1<:;r…TUS V;~ DYCK, who ,yput from America to Beirut, Syria, in 1840, was equally famous for his medical work 744 and for his translations of the Arabic Bible and numerous scientific works. He was professor in the medical department of the Syrian Protestant College and held clinics at st. John's and St. George's hospitals. On his fiftieth anniversary the Greeks placed a marble bust of him in the court of St. Gporge's which was the first bust erected in Syria in modern times.

DAVID LIVINGSTONE, who sailed from Scotland to South Africa in 1840, had expectpd to be a medical missionary to China. But his medical ~raining proved of the h1ghest value in Africa and it is doubtful whether he could have opened up the continent without it. According to Blaikie, "the entire cause of medical missions received a great impulse through him."

DOCTOR AZARIAH SMITH, who went out from America in 1842, was the first medical missionary to Turkey. He soon acquired great influence, especially as a cholera fighter. Wherever the disease appeared he appeared also, and throughout Asia Minor both Moslems and Christians blessed him for his help. "Dwight's Cholera Mixture" widely used in the United States in 1849 and "Hamlin's Cholera Mixture" famous later on, were both variations of his original prescriptio;n.

DOCTOR GEORGE E. POST, professor of surgery for almost half a century in Syrian Protestant College, Beirut, (1868-1909) ranked as the greatest surgeon of his day in the Orient. He is said to have performed more major operations than any other medical missionary. He was decorated by many governments.

DOCTOR JAMES CURTIS HEPBURN was the first medical missionary to Japan (1859-1892) and opened the first dispensary. His skill as a physician did much toward breaking. down opposition to foreigners. He was also eminent as a lexicographe.r and translator and on his ninetieth birthday was decorated by the emperor with the "Imperial Order of tbe Rising Sun."

DOCTOR CLARA SWAIN, who was Bent to India in 1869 by the Woman's Missionary Society of the Methodist Church, was the first woman medical missionary. In January, 1874, sbe opened at Bareilly the first hospital for women in heathen lands. Her success in disarming suspicion, opening zenanas and training native girls in medicine was so great tlJat women physicians were soon sent to every land.

DOCTOR FANNIE JANE BUTLER, who went to India in 1880, was the first English woman medical missionary. In 1888 she was sent to Shrinagar, Kashmir, where Isabella Bird Bishop, the famous traveler, saw her work and was so much impressed with it that she gave inoney to her for a hospital for women.

DOCTOR HORACE N. ALLEN was the first regularly appointed missionary to Korea (1884). His medical skill opened the way

for tIle Gos[)('l and IlP gailwll great prestigf' by saving the life of the King's neplww when the native doctors were trying to staunch the flow of blood hy pouring' mf'lted wax into the wound:.;.

DOCTOR MARY PIERSON Emw, who was horn in Syria of American missionary parc>lltagp, was grantf'd in 1893, after a medical course in Amprica, the fin,t permit ever issued by the 'L'urkish govf'rnment to a woman to practice mrdicine and surgery. In 1908 she openf'd, uear Beirut, the first sanitarium for tubercular patients in the Ottoman Empire.

DOCTOR JOHN G. KERR was head of the hospital founded by Peter Parker at Canton from 1873 to 1899. Under his supervision 700,000 patients were treated; 48,000 operations were performed; and 150 Chinese students were trained in medicine. He published in Chinese 32 volumes on m(dicine and surgery, and opened the only insane asylum in China.

DOCTOR SAMUEL R. HOU~E, an American missionary, rendered heroic service in Bangkok during the epidemics of cholera in 1849 and smallpox in 1857. He was frequently honored by the Royal House of Siam and was appointed physician to the king.

DOCTOR DUGALD CHRISTIE, a Scotch missionary, founded in Manchuria more than 30 years ago a medical mission which has been a mighty power for Christianity. In 1911 he and his assistants saved Mukden, when the pneumonic plague was sweeping over Manchuria.

DOCTOR THEODORE LEIGHTON PENNELL, an English missionary, who died at Bannu in 1912, worked for nearly twenty years among the fierce hill tribes on the Afghan frontier. He made long tours in native dress often treating 200 casps in a day and robbers and brigands frequently came to his hospital at Bannu.

DOCTOR JOSEPH P. COCHRAN, founder of the Westminster Hospital, Ummia, was famous throughout Persia and the regions beyond. His influence was unlimited with all classes and creeds. During the Kurdish invasion of 1880 he saved Ummia and was twice decorated by the Shah.

DOCTOR WILFRED T. GRENFELL, of the mission to the Deep Sea Fishermen, ministers to the Labrador fisher-folk along 2,000 miles of bleak North Atlantic coast. Several hospitals have been established and in summer his hospital ship, The Stra,thcona. makes the rounds. He was decoratfd by Edward VII with the "Order of St. Michael and St. George."

HUDSON TAYLOR, founder of the China Inland Mission and director for forty years, found his medical training invaluable in winning the Chinese and in caring for the missionaries and native helpers in stations remote from a physician.

JOHN KENNETH MACKENZIE, who went out from England to China in 1874, won great favor for medical missions by curing

WHO'S WHO IN MEDICAL MISSIONS

the wife ofLi Hung Chang when the native doctor., !lao given her up. A fine hospital was built for him at Tien-tsin with Chinese funds, and by official request be pstablisbed tbe first government medical school in China. He was oecorated with the" Star of the Order of the Double Dragon."

DOCTOR MARTHA SHELDON, an Am(~rican missionary, spent twenty years at Bhot on the Tihetan border. Her fame spread far and wide and more than once she was able to make tours into the Forbidden Land. Many lamas came to her for treatment.

DOCTOR MARY FULTON, an American missionary who went out in 1885, developed at Canton, China, the great plant consisting of the David Gregg Hospital, the Hackett Medical School and the Julia M. Turner Training School for Nurses, which constitutes the largest medical work for women in China under one missionary. She has tran§!lated text-books on medicine and surgery which are used throughout China.

DOCTOR ELIZABETH REIFSNYDER, who arrived in China in 18S4, and is now head of Margaret Williamson Hospital, Shanghai, has exerted tremendous influence through medical work. It is said that some of the tumors she has removed are the largest recorded in the practise of surgery. On her 25th anniversary in 1911 she reported 800,000 cases treated in the hospital.

DOCTOR FRED DOUGLAS SHEPARD and his wife, also a graduate physician, did a great work at Aintab, Turkey. Doctor Shepard was head of the Azariah Smith Memorial Hospital and professor in the medical department of Central Turkey College. Two of his students have attained distinction, one as the leading Armenian physician of Aintab, the other as the most skilful surgeon- of Aleppo. In 1915 Doctor Shepard died of typhus fever.

DOCTOR ARTHUR FRAME JACKSON who went to Mukden, Manchuria in 1910 to assist Doctor Christie, died after only ten weeks on the field while fighting the pneumonic plague. His heroic work and tragic death made such an impression on the Chinese officials that after his death they called on his spirit to continue hiR beneficent work.

DOCTOR JACOB CHAMBERLAIN was trained in medicine as well as in theology. Besides treating the sick and performing countless operations at Madanapalle, his headquarters in India, he organized a well-equipped traveling dispensary which alwaYR went with him on his famous evangelistic tours. Chapter 9 of his book "In the Cobra's Den," shows how he combined medical and evangelistic work.

DOCTOR RODEnT LAWS of the Livingstonia Mission, Central Africa, declares that he has never regretted the self-denial it cost to add medical courses to his training. His medical skill has opened many doors, broken down many barriers, and given oppor-

tunity to preach the Gospel to thousands who would otherwise have been inaccessible.

DOOTOR EDITH BROWN is at the head of a medical school for women at Ludhiana, which draws students from all parts of Northern India. By providing special short courses for the hereditary dhais or mid-wives, the l~ves of many mothers and babes have already been saved and much suffering has been eliminated.

DOCTOR IDA SCUDDER, associate of DOCTOR LOUISA H. HART, in Mary Taber Schell Hospital, Vellore, India, has been appointed principal of the Interdenominational "Voman's Medical College of South India, opemd in 1918. She is a granddaughter of Doctor John Scudder, the first American medical missionary, and a daughter of the late Dr. John Scudder, Jr., Vellore.

DOCTOR CATHERINE L. MABIE, at Banza Manteke, Congoland, is a striking example of a doctor who can ,work wonders with poor equipment. In her" little tin hospital," a two·room building with walls and roof of corrugated iron, some difficult operations have, been performed and crowds of black folk have been hpaled on her long cross country tours.'

DOOTOR ELEANOR CHESTNUT did heroic work for ten years at Lien-chou, South China. Before the hospital was built she performed operations successfully in her bathroom. In 1905, she was murdered by a Chinese mob, her last act being to tear off a portion of her dress and bind up the bleeding head of a Chinese lad she noticed in the crowd.

DOCTOR W .•r. "VANI,E8S, head of the famous medical mission at Miraj, India, is one of' the great surgeons of the day. Patients come to him from Africa, Persia, Arabia and all parts of south India. It is said that Miraj Hospital holds the record for successful cataract operations, 160 having been performed in succession without failure.

DOCTOR Hu KING ENG, ,the "Miracle Lady," took a full course in medicine in America and returned to China in 1895. She is at the head of Woolston Memorial Hospital, Foochow, and is intensely loved and highly honored by her people.

DOCTOR MARY STONE, the famous Chinese woman physician, who received her degree at the University of Michigan, Ann Arbor, in 1896, is at the head of the Elizabeth Skelton Danforth Memorial Hospital at Kiu-kiang. She is a skilful surgeon, a leader in reform movements, and very successful in all her work.

DOOTOR ESTHER KIM PAK was the first Korean woman to study medicine. In 1900, after taking her degree in America, she became an assistant in the woman's hospital at Pyengyang and did notable work under Doctor Rosetta S. Hall until her death in 1910. In 1909 she was publicly honored and awarded a gold medal as one of the first two Korean women college graduates.

EXHIBIT TO SHOW INSECTS THAT CARRY

Medical Missions and Disease Prevention BY REGINALD M. ATWATER, III. D., COLORADO SPRINGS, COLO.

O N one occasion the Sultan of Turkey, imbue.d with a fleet- ing desire to improve the sanitary conditions of his people, required of the 4iovernor of the Province of Damascus a report on the death rate in his province. Part of the report which was returned read as follows: "Since the memory of man, men have lived and men have died in this province. Some die young and some die old, only Allah knows how many have died and from what causes."

Epitomized in this statement we find much of the Oriental attitude toward the fundamental facts of community and national sanitation. To the average American it lllay well seem a stretch of reason to make collection of vital statistics regarding life, disease and death, an aspect of national sanitation. And yet we should have to begin with just such fundamentals to make an intelligent effort at public health measures. No part of provincial or national administration is so largely dependent on a knowledgE) 749

and recognition of carefully collected and interpreted facts as are the measures which relate to the individual and community health of the group concerned.

Success in this direction does not depend alone on the intelligence and cooperation of officials of the community. The Governor of Damascus might even have been a graduate in sanitary science and perfectly aware of the significance of the death rate without advantage to the province. Since public sanitation is merely personal hygiene applifd to the larger number, the success of our efforts will depend in no small way on the intelligence of the man in the street. If he has no more concern in such fundamental facts of public health than he has, for instance, in American fashions, he will be of little use in a well organized effort to promote healthful living. Epitomized in this report of the governor we find ignorance of the prime essentials, and we see the utmost importance of education if the civilization in these lands is to be at its best physically.

But what has this to do with medical missions 1 Just this: in the past, medical missionaries have of necessity concerned themselves so largely with the alleviation and cure of disease that time, money and effort have not been available for a large scale prevention of disease. In the past the missionaries who have contributed so much and so untiringly to the betterment of the bodies of men as well as to the redemption of their souls would have been unfaithful to their responsibility had they not giverl all they had to relieve the appalling need about them. In these days of applied statesmanship in the missionary enterprise it is quite natural that we should begin plans for a comprehensive campaign of prevention of the disease we have labored so long to arrest and cure. The time has come when missionary equipment justifies this new emphasis. Will not the net result of our ministry of healing be greater and more satisfactory if we spend more effort in the anticipation and prevention of disea.se~ Medical missionary effort in the past has contributed much of great value to the present situation. Had it not been for that which the pioneers have done in the past hundred years we should be unable now to organize any plans for the control and prevention of disease. It is this background on which we must build a system of education of the public in health, hygiene and sanitation, collection of statistics of birth, death and disease, organization of quarantine when epidemic disease occurs, construction of sanitary water supplies and sewage systems and a host of other measures calculated to prolong life and make disease less fre- quent. Nor are we to think that nothing has been done in this di- rection until now. Campaigns of considerable magnitude have

MEDICAL MISSIONS AND DISEASE PREVENTION

been conducted among the Chinese for the promotion of public health. This has been organized by men of vision and men of training in this medical specialty and the results have been very favorably commended by impartial observers. From these we may estimate the relative importance of this sort of work.

In a campaign in a city for good health conditions it is obvious that our efforts depend for their success in large meas- ure on the cooperation of our neighbors. Precisely so in the com- munity of nations our own efforts toward improving sanitary con- ditions in America are qualified by the help our neighbor nations give us. Though we have by desperate means succeeded several times in stamping out cases of the plague, as it has occurred in our western and southern ports, the fact that our Asiatic neigh- bors still have endemic sources of the disease makes it necessarv to uphold a rigid quarantine. This quarantine must be upheld agains..t ships that might be conveyors of the disease and extensive and expensive precautions must be taken against rats, squirrels and fleas through which the disease is kept alive.

The countries we usually speak of as non-Christian are the countries which form the great reservoirs of epidemic disease-as in plague, cholera, yellow fever, malaria, typhus fever, small pox and tlle parasitic intestinal diseases. So our efforts toward con- trol of these diseases are not limited in their benefits to the coun- tries where the efforts are put forth, but all the world is directly benefited by the elimination of chances of infection in each of these diseases.

Take for instance the plague. There have been for ages four centers where the fire of plague has smouldered, occasionally break- ing forth in great conflagrations. One cEnter is on the eastern slope of the Himalayas from which the great Hongkong epidemic in 1894 came. The western slope of these same mountains has another center, probably connected with the first. This was the source of the Bombay epidemic in 1896 and the disease is still left in Bombay. The third source of plague exists from about the center of Arabil(l to Mesopotamia. From this area the Black Spa and Persia were infected. The fourth great endt"mic area is in the interior of Africa, near the source of the White Nile in Ugallda.

Each center is the very heart of a nOll-Christian country. The havoc wrought by plague is hardly to be comprehended in com- placent America. Its inroads in India alone since 1892 have been terrible. In 1907 over one million persons died of plague in that country. In the winter of 1910-11 one of the most virnlent epi- demics of modern times occurred in Manchuria, the mortality be- ing over 90 per cent of those sick with the disease.

Carefully planned preventive IIleusures organized and backed adequately have demon~tra.t6d,. t~w pg~Sibility of exterminating – ~

plague in these very countries where it is most common. The ef- forts of the United States agalnst plague in Manila have been so successful that plague has disappeared in that city. There is no good reason why we might not apply similar methods of proved success in these smouldering centers and save untold and Ullcoullted deaths in the future from a preventable disease.

Smallpox is a disease against which sanitation-that is improved living conditions-has no power at all, but against ·which, fortunately.

we have an almost perfect pl'eventiv~easure. The present century in America has no concept of the ravages of this disease which occurred here a hundrEd 01' more years ago. Reliable data available indicates that during twenty-five years of the eighteenth century, fifteen million persons died of the disease. Campaigns for education of the public, where smallpox is still a menace, in the effectiveness of vaccination can he conducted at a fraction of the cost of the ravages of the disease in one year. ,.

Facts recently adduced by a missionary in China show tha:t the various boards operating in China alone have lost in recent years from disability and death caused by typhoid fever and small- pox among the missionaries themselves, a total of no less than $200,000, considering the original investment in the training of the missionaries. Smallpox and typhoid fever are essentially preventable diseases. Two hundred dollars worth of the appro- priate vaccines would have reduced this loss to practically zero.

Beyond and above these, a very great opportunity opens in expansion of our work to preyent infant mortality, infant blind- ness and the early acquiring of chronic disease. There are un- touched fields of opportunity in tuberculosis, which we have al- ways with us, in leprosy-again particularly common in nOll- Christian lands-in typhoid fever and typhus fever, in dysentery and the acute infections of childhood: in all these the application of modern methods is sorely needed to relieve in a measure the overwhelming load on the ho~pital equipment and the medical staffs.

After all, if we live up to the tremendous opportunities ill preventive measures ahead of us, we may find that experience gained abroad may be mOl't useful here at home in combating some of these universal diseases, and this bread that we cast upon the waters will not fail to return to us in due season. Even from merely selfish motives we ought to go into this new ,,:ork with a . powerful emphasis. 'Te have, to be sure, motives higher than selfish interest. We rely on the hackground of the past with great faith in the future if we should be found faithful to our new obligation and opportunity-that aU tbe world may indeed have Life more abundantly,

THE NEW CHAULMUGRA OIL TREATMENT HELPS THE

A series of pictures of a Japanese leper taken at various periods during eight years treatment Ridding the World of Leprosy "T BY MRS. WM. M. DANNER, NEW YORK HERE are a good many charitable works in the world, but caring for lepers is the greatest," said the Japanese Gover- nor of North Sang Province in Chosen, when he was a guest at the opening of the Taikn Leper Home.

I I Accustomed to look for an ulterior motive in the apparently philanthropic deeds of neighbors, the Oriental," says Dr. McKean of Siam, "is forced to admit some cause that he cannot explain when he sees missionaries at work for lepers."

Leprosy is the most ancient disease recorded in history. It is mentioned in an Egyptian papyrus dated over six thousand years ago. It is a disease "sui generis" not originated by food, climate or unsanitary conditions, though these factors may predispose. While leprosy abounds chiefly in Oriental lands, every country· has its quota. Experts estimate at least two million lepers in the world, and of this number India has the largest proportion. Southern China is seriously stricken, having probably 200,000. Japan, according to statistics, had 40,000 ten years ago. In Africa a sinister band surrounds the continent, broken possibly at two points on the west coast. Madagascar is affected with leprosy to a serious extent; Cape Colony deports its worst cases to Robben Island. The disease is also found in Iceland, Lapland and along the Russian border of the Baltic. "Vhole islands in the South Seas are severely affected, and South America has endemic foci. In the Philippines there are over 5,000 known cases. The first case reported in Hawaii was in 1850, but there are only 700 lepers no:w on Molokai and in the Receiving Station at Honolulu. The Uniteq States has five hundred or more lepers scattered through at lellst nineteen states.~ Large numbers are alilD found in Canada, .l!-Dcl Mexico.

753

Here is a problem in world sanitation as well as in evangelization. It should be worked out for humanitarian, and economic as well as for Scriptura~' reasons. In the balance is not only intense physical suffering but menace to the healthful commmuty. The leper should have proper care from the standpoint of public health and because of the protection such care affords. The problem has been more definite since Hansen diseovered the bacillus of leprosy in 1874, and although no cure was knoWn it was found that ointments, baths, medicines and comfortable surroundings alleviated suffering. Numerous serums and va-ecines were tried but the results were negative. More encouraging results have come from experiments with chaulmugra oil, first made by Dr. Victor G. Heiser in the Philippines. This oil is an indirect product of a tropical tree growing wild in India and Burma, and now cultivated in Siam and the Philippines. Its fruit, something like grapefruit, has large seeds from which the oil is extracted. This is an ancient remedy which few stomachs could long endure. Under the new formulae, mixed with resorcin and camphor, given hypodermically, the systematic use of chaulmugra oil sometimes stays the disease. In many parts of the world, negative cases are discharged, on parole. This does not proye that a cure has been found, but is encouraging.

Sir Leonard Roger, 1f. D., of Calcutta, has given new impetus to the treatment by the use of gynocardate of sodium, one of the products of chaulmugra oil. The percentage of failures in his cases is very small. In Honolulu specialists in research are at work and are attaining practical results. But a doctor remarks, "One cannot be sure that a case of leprosy is cured, unless a complete post mortem examination determines the point."

Governments have been dealing with the medical phase of the problem. Five hundred years ago there were 21,000 leper asylums large and small in Europe. In Great Britain alone there were 112, and in France 2,000. Stringent laws resulted in the disappearance of leprosy there and sporadic cases that appear today are traced to eastern origin.

Great encouragement has bem given to the campaign to stamp out leprosy by the effective policy of the United States in Hawaii and the Philippines. Molokai, the oldest leper colony under the Stars and Stripes, occupies only one peninsula of this noted fishing and hunting resort, and in thirteen years the number of patients has been reduced by half. ,In the Philippines the government a few years ago segregated 9,000 lepers on Culion Islana and today only 5,000 remain. In the United States two state homes have been established-one, fifty-seven miles north of New Orleans, where 105 patients are cared for, the other on Penikese Island, Massachusetts, wkere there are only eleven patients, and

RIDDING THE WORLD OF LEPROSY

these imported. Harvard School of Tropical Medicine maintains a laboratory there. Because of the "Leprophobia" in communi- ties where the disease has been found and because of the cruel treatment of such cases the need for a National Leprosarium has come to be realized, for which the Mission to Lepers started a move- ment to secure $250,000 appropriation. A site has now been se- lected and work will be begun as soon as the title is acquired. Here the Public Health Service will provide food, clothing and housing for all persons afflicted with leprosy under Federal, eontrol. The necessity for such a home has been recently. emphasized by the re- turn from France of two of our soldiers suffering from this disease.

Japan has six goyernmentasylums, by-products of Christian- ity, caring for about 2,000 pauper lepers and officials have under consideration a program of segregation by provinces.

Siam is entering upon a campaign. The government has appropriated 10,000 ticals ($4,000) toward leper hospital work at Chiengmai and a commission is appointed to deal with the question of nation wide segregation. '

China, instead of shooting and burning these outcasts as for- merly, now has some signs of awakening. In Canton District $3.00 a month mex. each is appropriated from Government funds for some 900 lepers.

The Chosen Government has made a proposition to the mis- sionary doctors, under a cooperative plan to help care for Korean leper patients.

India is alert and the government has made a grant, providing needed funds to give medical treatment to all patients now residing in the leper hospitals in India. The Mission to Lepers has called an All India Conference for Calcutta to plan concerted action among agencies at work.

The Christian's program for a whole work for the whole man was made by the Master in Matthew, lOth chapter, 8th verse: Confronted with their condition, our Lord said, "Cleanse the lepers. " The churches are doing this through their missionaries and through the agency of "The Mission to Lepers." Twelve American and eighteen European foreign missionary societies unite in giving service at 92 stations and 30 homes· for untainted children of lepers throughout the world. Here is an opportunity and a responsibility for Christians to support this work.

The first object of the mission is to preach the Gospel to the lepers. But where there is such physical suffering, and so many homeless outcasts, relief must be given before Gospel teaching.

Concrete religion is applied ·with the lotions, salves and antiseptic bandages. Shelter is provided, then they are told of the ChriiS- tian's "Shelter in the time of storm." As clean clothes are given, the need of being clothed with Christ's righteonsness is explained.

CHINESE LEPERS IN A CHRISTIAN LEPER ASYLUM (NOTE THE BLIND ORGANIST) To assume the responsibility of supporting thousands of lepers is no light task. Those adopted are at once given a particular task to perform. Some are trained to aid in the dispensary and in the nursing. Such helpers are laughingly called "oil kings." In one colony forty leper nurses give full time to this work, receiving one dollar and a half per month for the service, but even so there is competition for these positions.

Educational advantages are given those who wish to learn to read and write. Often such patients spend much of their time in reading to their uneducated companions. Debating societies prosper. Games are not forgotten; relay, water and sack races show that these folks have real human joys. One young patient is a jolly" sleight of hand" performer.

The crowning result is spiritual. To take Christ to the leper is a necessity, if we would "Go iuto all the world and preach the Gospel to every creature." A suggestive name is "The Complete Life Hospital," another "Garden of Comfort." Churches and Sunday-schools are orgllnized, song and prayer services are held daily, Bible study and Scripture memorizing are encouraged. Native Bible women, catechists and ministers are selected from among the patients and trained for leadership. It is remarkable how the lepers respond to the Gospel story. In some Asylums every patient entering has been led to Christ. Nearly six thousand lepers are now baptized Christians and their desire to be of service is evidenced by changed lives and gifts made through selfdenial in the use of their food allowance or the few ~ent!'l they can earn.

RIDDING THE WORLb OF LEPROSY 75'

Dr. McKean, Superintendent of the hospital for lepers in Northern Siam, believes, as do other missionaries, that the best results spiritually have come to their general mission work only since the asylum for lepers was established; he points out as the cause, a proper response by the Church to the command, "Cleanse the lepers, " so long neglected.

Bishop F. W. Warne, of the Methodist Episcopal Church, Lucknow, India, after seeing leper homes at .Asansol, Chandag, Pithoragarh, Roorkie and elsewhere, says, "The most encouraging feature is the fact that practically all the lepers who enter the asylums become earnest Christians. The chief way in which they cooperate in the work of the evangelization of India is by forming themselves into intercessory prayer bands. There has been a revival among our people in India, in which the people of the Leper Homes have shared." A missionary adds, "The work among the lepers is a corner stone of the mass movement."

To rid the world of leprosy is the ultimate object of the Mission to Lepers. Complete segregation of the leper will accomplish this, owing to the fact that the disease is not hereditary. "Ridding the world of leprosy" will be accomplished when all nations unite in the world segregation program.

A new World Survey is under way. Blanks are prepared to UNCARJ>;D FOR I.J>;PE;RS IN SOUTH CHINA

send to every regional leader for information. The "cleansing of the leper" will be included in the world task of the whole church.

The Mission to Lepers is international and interdenominational and therefore appeals for the loyal support of every American citizen. In order to fulfill the Great Command of our Lord, every pastor can preach on this opportunity, every Sabbath School teach- er can tell his pupils, every Young People's Society can hold a Leper Mission meeting, every church can have a day of prayer for lepers, every community can enlist interest and everyone can in- clude the leper in his benevolence. On special anniversaries the "Daily Bread" League members provide the food for some leper hospital, for the day.

The Mission to Lepers is making what Dr. Mott calls "the most practical demonstration of the Christian religion," for its hospitals are living witnesses for Christ. Dr. Bruce S. Wright felt this when at Culion he said, "In the afternoon, just before we left, I stood outside the Protestant Chapel. One hundred or more lepers were gathered within-the happiest, cleanest, most intelligent group that I saw-singing and listening to talks hy Mr. Danner, Dr. Rader and Dr. Rodgers. As the service was dis- missed a shower passed. One of the lepers, as he came out, touched my hand. But I was not afraid. I looked out over the bay; there I beheld the clearest, most wonderful rainbow I have ever seen, rising, it seemed, straight out of the quiet water. I said to myself,'Yes, Christ has given to the lepers of the world 'the colorful rainbow. They see a different world from what their efathers saw. The rainbow has at last been put in their sky, and crises straight out of the broad, deep waters of a Christianized (/iuman sympathy.' To whom shall the credit be given for the 'ch"anged attitude toward the leperf To Christ, of course. How slow we have been in coming to Jesus' mind in this matter. Two fhousand years ago, He did what we are only beginning to do. Jesus put the rainbow in the lepers' sky."

, [Send to Mr. W. M. Danner, American Secretary the Mission to Lepers, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York, for literature and other information on this snbject. The Mission to Lepers, which co- 'operates with 33 societies and denominations is conducting work in – 92 asylums and stations and needs at least $200,000 a year from American Christians to care for these sufferers.]

USED BY CHINESE TO KEEP PLAGUE

An Organized Fight Against Death BY DR. GUY W. HAMILTON, SHUNTEFU. CHINA Physician in Charge of the Hugh O'Neill Memorial Hospital T HE characterization of China as the "Land. of Sorrows" seems peculiarly appropriate in view of the recurring visita- tions of flood, famine, plague and civil war which, like a vicious Circe, have attended the course of the young Republic during the past six years. Attracted by the prospect of immediate gain, and unmindful of the certain consequences of such a course, the Chinese have, for generations, persisted in the deforestation of the hills, with direful results. Without the natural barrier of trees, the torrential rains in the mountains become devastating floods in the plains, causing destruction of crops and the entire population of towns and villages, with the creation of wide-spread famine conditions and attendant pestilence.

Twice during the past ten years the deadliest of these pestilences, pneumonic plague, has assumed epidemic proportions and threatened to sweep the country.

By a grim coincidence both of these recrudescences of the disease synchronized with the Chinese New Year. At this season, it is customary for every Chinese to discontinue his usual occupation, and, regardless of distance or other difficulties, to return to the ancestral home, there to spend the great national festival with family and friends.

The demonstrated carrier of plague infection is the marmot, 759

a small,· prolific, fur-bearing animal indigenous to Mongolia and the far north of China.

Thousands of Chinese from every province, attracted to these regions by the lucrative trade in furs, became active carriers of plague infection through intimate contact with the marmot. The situation was an alarming one. The New Year would mark the beginning of an exodus from the plague areas of these thousands of fur merchants on their long, overland journey to their homes. The certain results were more readily foreseen by the medical profession than by others of the foreign population in North China, and precautionary measures were immediately instituted.

The Minister of the Interior appealed directly to the missionary body, and although engaged to the full extent of their time and ability in the administration of their own mission hospitals, the missionary doctors in Chihli, Shansi and Shantung, responded to the call almost to a man.

It was early recognized by the doctors that the first line of defense must be at the mountain passes where the home-going multitudes would emerge upon the plain. Failure to command these places of ingress would inevitably result in the speedy infection of the native hostels situated at regular intervals along the caravan routes, and of all points served by the railway.

The doctors, when they enlisted in the work at the request of the Department of the Interior, with authority directly from the Peking Government, supposed the way to be clear to them. It was indeed a damper, therefore, to receive a rebuff from the military governor of the threatened province of Shansi, when they applied for cooperation in isolating the infected areas. His Excellency was the owner of stock in the railway which the proposed quarantine would temporarily close to traffic. He professed to be unconvinced that the heavy toll daily being exacted by the infection was due to plague, and produced native medicine men who testified that the cause of the epidemic was a temporary disturbance of equilibrium between the hot and cold vapors, which regulate all human bodily metabolisms.

Human life is held in light esteem in China, and the representations of the missionary doctors that the unrestricted traffic from the infected centers would result in a loss of life, such as the country had seldom witnessed, was unconvincing to the thousands of fur merchants behind the mountain passes, and waiting to journey to their homes. In the meantime, precious time was being wasted and each passing day witnessed an alarming accession of the epidemic. When the establishment of an effective quarantine seemed out of the question, a providential intervention changed the situation completely. The plague appeared in the household of the refractory Governor and carried off several members of his

AN ORGANIZED FIGHT AGAINST DEATH

A MISSIONARY PHYSICIAN GE;TTING SPECIME;NS OF SPUTUM body-guard. The sudden invasion of the grim reaper accomplished, in a few hours, what days of reasoning and persuasion had failed to do. Under less tragic circumstances, the panic of the Governor and entire entourage would have been ludicrous. As if to atone for previous indifference and antagonism, the Governor began to cooperate wholeheartedly.

The doctors, however, were nqt so optimistic as to consider the mere picketing of the Governor's soldiers at the mountain passes a solution of the quarantine difficulties. Money talks a variety of languages, and the average Chinese soldier is an easy mark for its blandishments. In order to provide against this unavoidable leak, the field force of plague workers was organized into units. Each unit was directed by a doctor, and comprised a laboratory contingent, a scouting band or patrol, and a burying squad.

The patrols constituted the eyes of the entire organization, scrutinizing every passenger on the road. Unless he passed muster, the traveler was placed in a detention camp, and kept under observation for from four to six days. Clear cases of plague, of which there were many, were conveyed to the isolation. camps.

The doctor and his assistants secured immunity in the midst of these death-dealing influences only by the exercise of a labor-

ious and painstaking technique. The mistaken assumption that the epidemic was bubonic in type, where contact was necessary to infect, cost a number of doctors their lives. From that time there were no illusions among plague workers as to the deadly character of the infection. The personal equipment of each worker consisted of a complete suit of oilskins with hood, capable of enveloping every part of the wearer's body; top-boots reaching above the knees; surgeons' rubber gloves, aud last but of first importance, a respirator composed of surgical gauze, to cover completely the nose and mouth.

The fully panoplied plague worker, mounted and ready for action, presented a striking resemblance to the notorious "Ku Klux" night-riders after the Civil War days in America. His appearance in a plague-stricken village often inspired more terror among women and children than did the presence of the plague itself. The treatment of plague by medicinal or other means is futile, though several native remedies advertised as specifics were eagerly purchased by the people.

The foreign doctor's sole reliance was prophylaxis, applied to the person of the living victim, the bodies of the dead, the infected houses and their contents, and to everyone coming in contact with the infected individual or thing.

Sputa and blood were collected and sent to the laboratory section, to be reported on, and it was only after the incontestable verdict of the microscope, or culture-media had been received that disease or deaths in new centers were ascribed to plague infection. In some instances the entire population of villages and towns was annihilated, while again remarkable cases of natural or acquired immunity were brought to light. On the brick-built bed in one house were found four dead bodies, while the only surviving member of the family, a lad of eight years, sat beside the dead keeping lonely vigil. Another instance of absolute immunity was that of a beggar, who acquired a modest competence by hiring himself out as undertaker, in the caring for the bodies of plague victims. Afterward this beggar was fumigated, suitably clothed and used in the same capacity by the missionary doctors.

The dead bodies of plague victims were to be found everywhere along the trade-routes leading from the mountain passes. One unburied body might become a focus of infection for hundreds of persons journeying by the same route, hence the importance of searching out these bodies, and giving them appropriate burial.

The peculiar religious superstitions of the Chinese as regards the preparation and burying of the dead were a constant source of difficulty to the burying squad. To outwit the doctor and his undertakers, the family and friends of the deceased used many subterfuges. With the certain knowledge that a house concealed

the bodies of plague victims, it was frequently necessary for the squad to spend hours in discovering these. The cupboard where the family clothing and bedding were kept afforded a place of concealment; empty grain sacks were utilized for the same pur- pose, and in numerous instances, a body would be found secreted amid the shocks of fodder stored on the flat roof of the dwelling.

Treatment of the dead with quick-lime, and deep interment were not always proof against ghouls in the shape of hungry, half- starved dogs, with which the Mongolian desert is infested. Re- burying was often necessary and added greatly to the labor.

Hundreds of miles were traveled on horse .or donkey-back, tens of thousands of houses and their inmates inspected, the dead in- terred, and the living admonished as to the best means of avoiding infection.

The problem of safeguarding the railways of the country from infection presented special difficulties. With reference to the line to which the infected territory was tributary, the doctors were unanimously agreed that it should be closed. In the case of the great Peking-Hankow trunk line connecting the north and south of Ohina, the territory between Peking and Shnnteh-fu, a distance of three hundred miles, was divided into four parts, with a missionary doctor superintending each section. Each train carried a hospital car capable of accommodating seven or eight patients. The doctor and his staff inspected every passenger at the railway station, before the individual was permitted to purchase a ticket. Suspects were detained for a period of time covering the incubation of the disease, usually four days. An isolation hospital walil also provided for infected cases. In most instances these were .old temples adapted for use. All outgoing and incoming trains were subject to inspection, and ordinarily the doctor's day began at five in the morning, and ended at nine in the evening. If plague developed at any point along the line, the station at that place was closed, and appropriate measures were adopted to control the infection.

During the fortnight while the infection was spreading with such alarming rapidity and the best efforts of the little band of workers seemed to check it not in' the least, the anxiety of the foreign population of North Ohina was intense. War news became of secondary interest, and the press daily carried plague intelligence on their most conspicuous pages. A feeling of relief, comparable to that experienced at the news of the armistice, marked the first report of the beginning subsidence of the infection.

IN TIME OF FLOOD AND FAMINE Te American Red Cross, that beneficent agency whose activities are not circumscribed by nationality or classl but are coenstent

with human need the world over, came to the relief of the situation in North China during the floods and the famine that followed.

The missionary doctor's contribution was the organization of a complete Red Cross hospital unit, capable of caring for the population of an entire camp. There was a central hospital with sep~rate wards for men, women and children; a daily out-patient clinic, comparing in variety of pathological conditions attended with an average free clinic in a western city's slums. All who came to the camp entered by the fumigation and the soap and water route.

It was proved conclusively that the proverbial ounce of pre- vention is worth a pound of cure, for our wards escaped that dreaded visitation typhus or "starvation" fever, while our sister camps operated by the British were less fortunate.

The mere relating of a few of the outstanding features of this reclamation work does not convey an adequate impression of some of the problems in sanitation. Oleanliness and observance of the ordinary sanitary laws on the part of Ohinese of the plebeian order were not to be expected, save under compulsion, and wilful and repeated violations of the rules were dealt with hy the canceling of the offender'S ration ticket. A mealless day had a remarkable corrective influence in these cases.

The medical staff were not compelled to demit their calling as Christian missionaries when they undertook this benevolent enter- prise. While recognizing their paramount duty as clinicians to this great body of dependent humanity, the fact was never lost sight of that the claim was one which could not entirely be dis- charged when physical welfare was insured.

Many opportunities for Christian witness bearing at the time of dispensing, or lecturing on the elements of hygiene or sanitation to the children in the camp-school, were utilized. Also when an interpreter was needed in the commissary department, a splendid Ohristian fellow of education and tact was found for the position.

Thus, while no stated meetings of Ohristian character were held, a wholesome, Ohristian atmosphere was made to pervade the camp, and Christian ideals were impressed in all the manifold points of contact with the people.

It may be added in closing that the missionary doctors de- rived no pecuniary advantage from this work. The opportunity of serving their adopt£d country in a large way constituted its own reward, though the Central Government has recently acknowl- edged its appreciation by granting each doctor engaged in the work the decoration of the sixth order. But beyond every other consideration has been the desire to merit in some measure the commendation of the Master-" Inasmuch as ye have done it unto the least of these my brethren, ye have done it unto me." .

for the Medical

BY P. H. J. LERRIGO, M. D., BOSTON, MASS.

Candidate Secretary of the American Baptist Foreign Mission Society O NLY in recent decades have we realized the emphasis which was placed upon the alleviation of physical suffering by Him "who went about doing good and healing all who were oppressed by the deviL" For this reason the practise of medicine, in connection with missionary work has too often been a haphazard and inadequate procedure. The medical missionary has been the associate of the evangelist and not infrequently has the man who dealt exclusively with the soul been inclined to depreciate the work of the man who sought to heal the body.

There have, however, been many notable instances where the ability and desire to save men physically has coexisted with a divine earnestness for the salvation of men. Here it has been demonstrated that thorough-going efficiency on the part of the physician has doubled the power of his Christian message.

Within the past twenty years a great change has come in the practise of medicjne and surgery in America, as well as abroad. The preparation required of the medical student, the teaching ability and equipment of medical colleges, the requirements of state boards for the practise of medicine, have all been scrutinized most critically and new standards have been set. A broader general culture, a larger technical ability, a familiarity with hospital methods, an alert following of current research, are all expected of the modern physician. The results of this new emphasis are apparent in achievements undreamed of in previous days.

It was inevitable that the work of medical missions should be vitally affected by the new movement. Vigorous, energetic young men, trained in the most advanced schools, and giving themselves to the practise of medicine on the mission field, could not be satisfied with anything less than the highest grade of work; and the results achieved by such men have gradually brought about a new attitude toward medicine and surgery as a part of the great missionary enterprise.

The leading foreign mission boards are now insisting that medical men whom they send abroad shall be graduates of class A schools, and that in addition to the regular courses of study they shall spend one or two years in hospital work. At times they are urged to make themselves proficient in one or more of the specialties. Under these circumstances the boards should consider themselves pledged to provide their men with the equipment wherewith to utilize their unusual training. To place a well trained medical man in an isolated situation in some foreign field, 765

OPE;RATING UNDE;R PRIMITIVE; CONDITIONS IN AFRICA where he is perchance the only educated physician in a territory extending for hundreds of miles, and among a population of a million or more, and then to deny him the tools of his profession, is to break Jaith with the man whose devotion has led him to bring an uniquely developed personality· to the service of God. It is an economic waste of human slcill, which in these days of world need amounts almost to a crime.

ANCIENT AND MODERN EQUIPMENT The writer well remembers that when he first went abroad as a medical missionary, one of th!,! secretaries was most solicitous that he should understand that his professional work would be of very secondary importance, and suggested that he would probably have to work for a long time with a pocket case of instruments and drugs. Youth and inexperience led him to undertake the work, even so, trusting the future for developments, but he would have been justified in flatly refusing to go out under such terms, if it had been possible for him to be more adequately equipped. In fairness to the mission boards, it should be said that for a decade or more, they have fully recognized the importance of adequately equipping the medieal man, and where the means at their disposal has rendered it impossible to meet every need, no one has felt the deficiency more keenly than the officers of the boards.

Not only personal equipment has been inadequate, but the means have been lacking for taking care of thl)se who are ill. In many cases there have been no hospitals. One medical missionary told of performing an abdominal operation and leaving

1919J EQUIPMENT FOR THE MEDICAL MISSIONARY

the patient under the shade of a tree. Many a skilled surgeon is today caring for serious cases in a meagre mat shed in China or under the straw roof of a little hovel in Africa. The conven- iences of the operating room are generally wanting. The writer has operated on a dining table and used a buck saw to sever bones.

Sometimes a little shed with a corrugated iron roof is the only available shelter from the tropical sun. .

The microscope is indispensable to the physician in a tropical land, but the further equipment of a modern pathological and bacteriological laboratory, which does so much to augment the pow-, er of the lens, is often absent, and many a makeshift impairs the work of the otherwise skilful diagnostician and practitioner.

There is a serious phase of this matter of inadequate equiPIllent which is often overlooked, and that is the reaction upon the physi- cian himself. At first there is a whimsieal sense of combined amuse- ment and rebellion at the limita,tions of the case. But if the proper equipment is lacking for long,there comes a growing sellse of disappointment, together 'with a progressive decline in the skilful sensitiveness which accompanies the continued use of in- struments of precision. There is not only a failure to acquire the higher grades of dexterity which ought t? come with growing OPERATING ROOM OFA MODERN MISSION HOSPITAJ"

~xperience,' but there may even be a loss of the skill already acquired, and the physician settles down into the rough and ready commonplaces of "rule of thumb" medicine.

One of the most encouraging phases of the present renewed interest in the foreign mission enterprise, is the very manifest determination to bring to a higher degree of efficiency its medical and hospital branches. The,new surveys and campaigns now being outlined by the various denominations provide specifically for adequate equipment of dispensari es, hospitals, medical schools, A PRIMITIVE STYLE "MEDICINE HOUSE" AND LITTLE TIN HOSPITAl. IN THE CONGO nurses' training schools and laboratories. The young men and women who are now responding to the calls to this branch of service may go forward in the confident assurance that they will not be called 'upon to suffer as have some of their predecessors for the physical means to make the most of their professional accomplishments.

In connection with the new financial campaigns, both denominational and interdenominational, men and women of wealth may well give consideration to the privilege of furnishing these selfdenying young physicians and nurses with the first, class, modern equipment needed. The trained powers and consecrated youth, which they are bringing to the task, should lead anyone to covet the opportunity to unleash these powers, and even to augment them by supplying the best kind of professional equipment available to insure their use and growth.

To such it may be of interest to know what is comprised in a modern hospital equipment, and the expense involved. The follow-

EQUIPMENT FOR THE MEDICAL MISSIONARY ,769

ing specifications and figures for a twenty-five bed hospital, have been furnished by one of the most prominent manufacturers of instruments and hospital furniture in America.

Operating room furniture SOO.OO 5,SOO.OO Including operating table, instrument stands and dressing 2,300.00 table, solution and irrigator stands, instrument cabinets, stools, etc……………………………………. $ 300.00 Sterilizing room equipment Including sterilizers for instruments, dressings, water and utensils, also disinfector and high pressure boiler. . . . . . .. $ Ulard equip1nent (25 beds) Including beds, mattresses. bedside tables, screens, dressing carriages, food carriages, chairs, nurse's desks, stretcher, etc. ………………………………………… $ Dispensary equipment Including examining and dressing tables, irrigators, chairs, stools, utensils, etc…………………………….. $ Total $ 9,200.00 X-Ray Installation Complete, 10 KW 3,000.00 1,000.00 Including tubes for radiography and fluoroscopy, pro- tective screens, fluoroscopic and radio-s~ereoscopic table, SOO.OO 500.00 plate safe, developing tank, etc.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. $ Equipment of Surgical Instruments …………………… . Sundry equipment, including rubber goods, glassware and steel porcelain ……………………………………. . Laboratory equipment ………………………………. .

Total $14,500.00 To this should be added 1,000.00 500.00 Linen for wards, operating room, nurses, etc., including bed linen, blankets, pillows, towels, sheets, gowns, etc…… .

Kitchen equipment, including stove, boiler, furniture, china, cutlery, utensils, etc…………………………… .

Grand total…………………………………. $16,000.00 No attempt has been made to include the cost of the hospital building, as this would vary greatly according to the. field where it is located. The figures range probably between fifteen thousand and thirty-five thousand dollars for a twenty-five bed hospital.

Nor has .provision been made for the furnishing of nurses' dormitories and sitting rooms, as these would naturally be included in the nurses' home, which should be separate. The furnishing of private rooms haS' also been omitted, but in case these were added, further additions would be necessary to the general equipment. The plumbing, the office and reception room equipment, have been considered part of the building itself, and therefore omitted.

The relative cost wouid be much reduced by increasing the size of the hospital, as much of this equipment would not need to be duplicated in enlarging its capacity to fifty beds Or even more. .

The figures given may be considered by some at first glance somewhat high, but it should be borne in mind that an effort has been made to list an adequate, modern, surgical eq1tipment. Modifications might be made, for example, by greatly enlarging the dispensary equipment to accommodate an extensive, out-patient A MODERN MISSION HOSPITAL IN CHINA IN PROCESS OF CONSTRUCTION department. On the other hand the cost could be cut considerably by eliminating such items as a disinfector and high pressure boiler; this would reduce the sum by more than three thousand dollars.

It is safe to say that such equipment would rejoice the heart of any medical man undertaking missionary service; and would enable him to do work of a grade similar to that of any first class American hospital, so far as material equipment can contribute to this end.

Native Doctors and

BY O. R. AVISON, M. D., SEOUL, KOREA P resident of Severance Union Medical College and Chosen Chri sti an Coll ege A T the beginning of mission- ary effort the emphasif>, and . indeed practically the whole effort, must be put on Christian- izing as many persons as pos- sible. In tIris early stt'.ge, the medical energy must have two aims, to relieve as much suffer- ing as possible and thus Rmpha- size Christianity as a r eligion of love and service, and to att.ract as many people as possible to the newly preached religion.

But in due time the demand for the new kind of medical practice grows in volume, so that the mis- sions cannot expect to provide a sufficient number of physi cians and nurses from the homeland ·to meet it. Native physicians, A KOREAN DOCTOR AT WORK nurses, dentists, pharmacists, Dr. S"'fHSev~:'::~e elr.ed~g:[i~~Ue~:, r.~~late of opticians, must be trained in modern methods.

A second reason for establishing training schools for natives soon presents itself, namely, the advantage that will accrue to the churches and to society in general to have a large group of scien- tifically educated Christians occupying so many influential posi- tions. . They will give strength to the work, financial backing to the Church, and raise the whole standard of Christian and social thought. They will also become teachers in hygiene and sanitation, and so will greatly enhance the general physical and mental well- being of the whole people. What could better give the Church stability to meet the onslaught of "science falsely so called" than a goodly group of Christian men who, with a scientific education, stand firm in the faith T When I first reached Seoul, in the summer of 1893, I saw on the hillsides outside of the city wall numerous straw tents, just large enough to hold one person, and on inquiry found that each contained a man or woman sick with fever. The Koreans were very much afraid of this particular kind of fever because of its 771

contagious nature, and whenever a suspected case occurred in their homes, they moved the patient out on to the hillside and built such a shelter over him. He was fed by some members of the family who brought food daily to him, passing it to him in the tent. They had no way of preventing the spread of the disease, except by such a system of isolation, and no way of treating the cases successfully. On watching the cases, I was able to diagnose them as mainly typhus fever, relapsing fever, typhoid, etc., most of them being relapsing fever.

We have had many epidemics of relapsing fever since that time, and are having a very heavy one this year. But the differ- ence in the treatment of the patients is very marked. These cases come to our dispensary every day and even our medical students can almost recognize them at sight. The diagnosjs is now made by the Korean students by means of a microscope. They extract a drop of blood from the patient's ear, place it at once under a microscope and search for the little white spirilla, which can be found wriggling around in the blood, so that within fifteen minutes the dia.g- nosis of relapsing fever can ordinarily be made. The patient is then put into the receiving ward, clothing removed and deloused, and his hair clipped short, after which he is bathed and put to bed, and an intravenous injection of the proper medicine given. All this may take one or two hours. About six hours after the injection of the medicine the patient's fever drops and convalescence sets in. All of this work can be done now even by our Korean medical students, as I have said, and so a large number of patients can be treated in each mission hospital, and not only in mission hospitals but by our graduates throughout the country. Had these men not been thus trained the number of patients treated would necessarily be small.

The transmission of this disease, as well as of typhus fever which is also epidemic here, is by means of bedbugs and body lice, and this fact, of course, is impressed upon all our medical students and nurses, so that as they go out to practice in all parts of the country this information is being spread to every hamlet and is leading to a determined effort to exterminate all sorts of vermin from the bodies and homes of the people.

Again, since this present epidemic began, several of our Korean doctors have come to IDf and suggested that they undertake an investigation to find out where all the patients were coming from and the conditions under which they were living.

These investigations have been carried on by Korean p7vysimans trained in our medical school, and it is only through the medium of such trained men that the necessary knowledge concerning such matters can be spread throughout the country so as to bring any hope of eradicating such epidemics. Without such

TRAINING NATIVE DOCTORS AND NURSES

trained natives, the small number of medical missionaries would not be able even to treat the patients who come to them, let alone thinking of much in the way of attempts to control the condition giving rise to the epidemic.

The graduates of our medical college are now scattered not only throughout Korea but are to be found in China, Manchuria and Siberia, and they are doing all kinds of surgery, even to the removal of abdominal tumors, so that men and women also in these places, far removed from the possibility of consulting foreign physicians, can now get relief through the men whom we have trained.

Dr. S. H. Hong, one of the first class of men whom we graduated, although he has never beeu anywhere else to study, is now doing all the eye work of our institution, including eye surgery and the fitting of spectacles, not only for our Korean patients but for practically all the foreigners in this country, to whom he gives very general satisfaction. He also teaches this branch to our medical students, so that the knowledge which we imparted to one man, he is now Conveying to the whole body of medical students, who in their turn will be able to give relief to great numbers of people in this country who suffer from eye troubles or who need glasses. It would have been possible for us to treat only a very limited number of these cases, but through the training given to this man, which he is now passing on as mentioned above, there is an ever increasing chance that the majority of the cases in the country can be looked after.

Our skin clinic, and all the skin work of the hospital, is now under the direct charge of a Korean physician. He received his general medical education in America, but obtained his special education in skin diseases in Japan in addition to what we gave him here, and now he is conducting the largest clinic in our institution, so that every day some sixty skin cases are being relieved by him and his assistants, while the knowledge that he is in turn giving our medical students will bring relief to countless thousands who, but for our medical school, would have to continue to suffer.

But the medical school is not ouly educating young men; we have also a large class of young women who are being trained as nurses. A few years ago the nursing profession was entirely unknown in this country, and it has been found very difficult to secure even a limited number of nurses from the homelands, but the organization of our nursing school has already resulted in the preparation of more than fifty nurses for whose services there is a demand greater than can be supplied. Indeed, were it not for the development of these native nurses, our mission hospitals could nof; have continued to exist. Certainly the work of our medical graduates throughout the country would be impossible.

Call for Missionary

BY T. DWIGHT SLOAN, M. D., NANKING, CHINA N o MISSIONARY is so difficult to secure as a nurse. This is strange indeed in view of the unparalleled need and oppor- tunity. There is scar·cely a mission hospital in the foreign field that is not urgently asking for nurses. Strong, noble, Christian womeri are needed not only to nurse the patients but to dignify their profession in the eyes of the people, so that native nurses may be respected. Until this is brought about it will not be safe to trust young native nurses to go out among their own people. It is impossible to make our mission hospitals effective without a staff of trained nurses.

The University Hospital at Nanking, China, is supported, by five cooperating missionary societies and a li1:Jeral annual grl}llt from the China Medical Board. It has a training school for male nurses and contemplates opening a school for young women nurses. The hospital is the only general mission hospital in a city of 300,000 people and draws patients from a wide outlying district. Three years ago funds were provided for the support of three additional trained nurses, urgently needed. There was but one on the ground at that time and she carrying an almost impossible load. Appeals were sent out through the usual Mission Board channels and representatives in America have exerted themselves with the result that to date, three years since the appeal went out, but one of the three nurses required has been found.

In most cases the missionary nurse is a true pioneer. She has the joy of working out the adaptation of her training to the conditions which she meets. In many cases with the pbysician's help, the missionary nurse will undertake a training scbool and thus will multiply her usefulness. The fascination of teaching these young pupils to be clean, to be kind and to serve grows with tbe days. Moreover the instilliJlg into their eager young minds the noble Christian ideals which should actuate tbe profession will bave a determining effect on future generations of nurses.

Not only in the bospital but in the homes of the people the missionary nurse will find a tremendous opportunity for service. It would be imptJssible to exaggerate tbe horrors of the midwifery system in operation in most non-Christian countries. Noone can do so much in overcoming this great cause of suffering and death to mothers and children as the missionary nurse.

There is today an imperative call to women of unselfish Christian spirit and thorough training wbo are willing to go as missionary 774 FIRST FILIPINO NURSES GRADUATED ~'ROM THE MISSION HOSPITAL. ILOILO nurses to put their shoulders under the heavy end of the load to help bear it for Jesus Christ.

There are in America today 700,000 graduate nurses, as compared with about 600 who have gone out to the mission fields. Li'rom the 70,000 nurses in training schools, last year not more than 50 went out under missionary societies to serve their suffering sisters in foreign lands. Surely the call has not been heard or it would be heeded.

Promoting Health in

The Ohina Medical Board of the Rockefeller Foundation BY MR. ROGER S. GREENE, SHANGHAI, CHINA Resident Director of the China Medical Board T HE Rockefeller Foundation was organized, under a charter granted by the State of New York in 1913, to promote the . well-being of mankind throughout the world. During the great war a large part of its attention has been devoted to 1he administration of relief work, but most of its more or less permanent activities have been in the promotion of medical education, research and public health. The nrst department to be organized was the International Health Board, which carried on the campaign against the hookworm.

As Mr. Rockefeller and his associates had long been especially interested in the possibility of doing a useful work in Ohina, the attention of the Foundation was early directEd to that country. In the spring and summer of 1914, a commission headed by President Harry Pratt Judson of the University of Ohicago was sent to Ohina to investigate the medical situation there, and to report as to the desirability of entering that neld. Upon receiving a favorable report from this commission the Foundation decided to undertake systematic operations in Ohina for the promotion of modern medicine, in both the treatment and the prevention of disease, and for this purpose it organized as one of its departme'nts the Ohina Medical Board.

The Oommission found a great deal of valuable medical work being done in China, particularly in the hospitals established by Ohristian missionary societies. The old fear and suspicion of the foreign medical man had almost entirely disappeared. Every missionary doctor had more work than he could do, and many had won the esteem and support of their constituencies to a wonderful degree. Medical schools had also been established by the Ohinese Government, by the missions and other agencies, foreign and Chinese; but both schools and hospitals lacked the staff and equipment necessary to train really first class men, who would be prepared to tak& the lead in the development of medical science in their own country.

In these circumstances the most urgent need seemed to be for the establishment of medical education upon a sound basis, as the first step in any work looking to the improvement of health conditions in Ohina j for it was obvious that unless highly qualified 776 A CHINESE CARTOON-SACRIFICING TO DEMONS IN BEHALF OF THE SICK Chinese could be trained, no large and permanent results could be anticipated. Accordingly the China Medical Board adopted as the most important part of its program the founding of one or more medical schools, and the strengthening of certain others which had already been started. Since the purpose is to train men from whom will come leaders in teaching and r~search, it has been de- <cided that the schools in the management of which the Ohina Medi- ,cal Board has a voice shall be of the highest possible standards, with faculties and equipment that shall not be inferior to those of :good schools in the West. This makes it necessary that instruction be given through the medium of the English language, partly be- ,cause of the lack of suitable textbooks and journals in Ohinese, and partly because it is not possible to find a sufficient number of professors of high scientific attainments who have a thorough knowledge of Ohinese, or who could acquire it without encroaching too much on the time needed for their professional work. Since teaching without constant investigation of scientific problems is dead, and could not be expected to produce a live, independent medical profession in Ohina, it has been decided that the staff shall be given ample time and facilities for research work. An important part of the plan is to provide facilities for postgraduate study

by Chinese and foreign doctors, so that they may keep abreast of modern developments in medical science after they have completed their formal undergraduate course.

The second important branch of the work of the China Medical Board consists in the strengthening of hospitals in various parts of the country. While the 'opportunity to aid in the relief of some of the present sickness and suffering in China is welcomed, this part of the Board's activities also has an important educational significance. In the first place, aid given towards enlarging the staff of a hospital makes possible a higher degree of specialization, through division of the field of medicine and surgery between the doctors. It will also allow the staff to avail themselves of the opportunitics offered for postgraduate study at the schools. Perhaps even more important is the provision in this manner of suitable places in which future graduates of the medical schools can work, with at least the minimum requirements in the way of staff, buildings and equipment, without which even the best trained doctor may be almost helpless. Wlith this in view, aid is being given toward the securing of more nearly adequate nursing and toward the construction of new buildings and the purchase of equipment. In a few cases contributions are made towards the increased maintenance expenses that come with introduction of higher professional standards.

In connection with the development of schools and hospitals it was decided to offer a number of fellowships and scholarships to doctors and nurses, for advanced study abroad. This involves not only money grants, but to a certain extent assistance to the recipients in planning their course of study, and in securing for them admission to the hospitals and laboratories where they can get the facilities that they need.

The first step in working out the plan of medical education has been the re-organization of the Peking Union Medical College, an institution which had previously been maintained by six British and American missionary societies. The entire support was assumed by the China Medical Board, and a board of trustees was incorporated in which the Rockefeller Foundation and the missionary societies are represented.

A new plant is being constructed, consisting of four laboratory buildings, and a hospital of 225 beds, in which the clinical instruction of the last two years will be given. The cornerstone of the first laboratory was laid in 1917 by the Chinese Minister of Education, and this 'building is now ready for use. The whole plant will be completed by the end of 1920. On account of the lack of suitable preparatory courses in other institutions in China it has been necessary to establish at Peking, besides the medical school proper, a pre-medical school with a three year course, in which students

PHILANTHROPY PROMOTING HEALTH IN CHINA

are given laboratory courses of college grade in chemistry, physics and biology, besides instruction in Chinese and foreign languages.

The Rockefeller Foundation has purchased a site j.n Shanghai for a second medical school, but owing to the war the carrying out of the plans for this institution has been postponed. Aid has been given to two medical schools in the control of which the Foundation has no share, the Shantung Christian University Medi- cal School at Tsinan, and the Hunan-Yale Medical College at Changsha. The former is supported by a group of British and American missionary societies and is the result of the concen- tration in one place of interests that were formerly divided be- tween four weak schools. This school is teaching in Chinese, and its supporters hope that it will play an important part in providing at once assistants for the numerous mission hospitals scattered throughout the country.

Up to the end of 1918 the China Medical Board had made appropriations to 31. mission hospitals, the payments for which will come to a total of $676,889 spread over nine years. In spite of delays due to the war and unfavorable exchange, great improvements have already been made in many hospitals, particularly near Peking. In certain cases contributions from the China Medical Board were largely responsible for the changes, while in others the money was received. mainly or altogether from other sources. Besides financial assistance, the representatives of the Board have aided in planning for the proposed improvements, and they have been able occasionally to induce young Chinese doctors to accept employment in mission hospitals at smaller salaries than they could secure outside, for the sake of the better working conditions to be obtained in them. When the organi-z.ation of the medical schools is completed it is hoped that the schools will becomtl increasingly useful to the missionary doctors in outlying points, not only by offering postgraduate instruction, but also by placing at the service of the medical profession their libraries and diagnostic .facilities, and by providing for the treatment of difficult cases that cannot be conveniently received by the smaller hospitals.

The desire of the China Medical Board is to cooperate with all who are working for the development of modern medical science in China, and by no means to replace or embarrass the work which others are doing, for the task is far larger than any private body could hope to accomplish alone. It may be, however, that timely aid by foreign organizations at the present juncture, when the Chinese government and people are preoccupied with pressing economic and political problems, may hasten the time when China shall have a modern medical profession adequate to her needs, and shall be prepared herself to protect the health of her people.

of Medical Missions in

BY DR. ROBERT C. BEEBE, SHANGHAI, CHINA Executive Secretary of the China Medical Missionary Association MEDIOAL mission work in Ohina has had both a direct and an indirect influence. The direct benefit to the individual has been marked in bringing relief from disabling conditions, and in an indirect way has had an equally marked and positive effect on the community and finally on the whole nation.

During the early days of medical work in Nanking, when there was general and strong prejudice against the foreigner and all his works, a patient came to the hospital with cataract in both eyes that caused complete blindness. Ail. operation restored sight and the patient went back to his friends, not only a happy man but a useful member of the community where before he had been a care and an expense. It needs no argument to show what effect this single event had on the attitude of the individual and the community. This is but one incident among thousands that have been reported by medical missionaries all over Ohina. The continued effect has been to break down prejudice and to open many a door not only to the Gospel which gave this work its impelling force and continuous life, but to western civilization, with its education, commerce and higher ideals of government.

Eighty-five years ago the first hospital was started on the border of a closed land. Almost two million square miles, with over three hundred million people, were wrapped in ignorance and manifested unfriendly opposition. After nine years, when five ports had been opened, a daring few essayed to penetrate these "regions beyond" and from that day to this with scant equipment, small staff-more often single handed-the medical missionary has entered every province, and at the risk of disaster and even death, he has done his beneficent service, with great patience, overcoming every discouragement. The influence of his work has penetrated and in a really marvelous way has caused the barriers to disappear, and has brought about a wonderful change in attitude and conditions among those who were once the most conservative people of the world.

The Ohinese people have gradually come to understand that the medical missionaries were causing the blind to see, the lame to walk, the physically burdened to be free. They learned that mothers were saved in childbirth and that children were rescued from lifelong handicaps; the lepers, the incurably blind, the poor and helpless were also helped and cared for by the same friends 780 A HELPLESS CRIPPLE A USEFlTL WOMAN THE CHANGE WROUGHT BY MODERN SCIENCE IN I-IANGCHOW HOSPITAL from foreign lands. As the people and government recognized the beneficent character of this work, they began to. assist, first by generous contributions, and then by opening government hospitals on western lines and by securing western trained Chinese surgeons for the army and navy. Now, nearly every provincial government has it western trained doctors, and both the army and the navy have their medical schools.

Other marked evidences of the influence of medical mission work is found in the widespread adoption by the Chinese of vaccination against smallpox, the adoption by a number of prominent Chinese cities of public health measures such as city sanitation, isolation hospitals and publication of official proclamations against unsanitary conditions. Foreign drugs, such as quinine against malaria, are increasingly used, and measures are more and more intelligently taken to prevent the spread of plague, cholera and other eflidemics. The government supports a Plague Prevention Service, wholly staffed with Chinese physicians who have had weRtern training. In some cases the effort is crude but in others it is efficiently managed. Every effort shows an advance toward bet" ter things and has in it the promise that one of the most backward nations ill l!Ianitation will one day be among the foremost.

Medical work has had a large share also in fighting the opium habit and traffic, the custom of footbinding and domestic slavery, and in calling attention to the dangers of unsanitary conditions usually surrounding childbirth.

The scientific nursing and care of the sick has come to China through the medical missionary, and its value is widely recognized; while young men and young women are being trained in mission hospitals throughout Ohina for this Christ-like service.

For many years the only Red Cross service in China was ren- dered by medical missionaries who are still a large factor when- ever any extended work is required. But China now has its Red Cross organization and is affiliated with the international organi- zation. .

The first attempt in China to care for the insane was started in Canton by a medical missionary. This is still condncted as a medical missionary enterprise, and is held in great favor by the government and people.

It was soon evident that medical missionaries, few in number, limited in equipment and funds, could not meet the 'demands that were overwhelming them; and recognizing that the work must eventually be taken up by the Chinese themselves" if the work was to become permanent and far reaching, in nearly all of the widely scattered hospitals some attempt was made to train helpers, and thus supplement the efforts of the medical missiona.ry and in- crease his usefulness. Later, several hospitals combined or gave to one of their number this special work of preparing hospital assistants, or as the more ambitious called them, doctors. Finally there gradually came into existence some fifteen or more medical schools, connected with mission hospitals, which were devoting time and great energy to the instruction of medical students. None of these were adequa.tely equipped. Often one foreign physician bore the burden in instruction which had to be extended over a long period of time, but out from this altruistic effort came a large number of young men with some skill, fair efficiency and higher ideals than had ever been given to Chinese young men and women before. These demonstrated their value and high worth in ex- tending the work 'of medical missions as well as in gallllllg con- fidence and friends for western medicine, and the missionary en- terprise that promoted it.

.~At the same time the medical missionary body recognized that with the limited resources at their command it would be im- pOl'lsible to give their students the thorough training that modern medicine demands, or to meet in any adequate way the demand for the incomplete training they had been giving. This led to con- centration of effort i1l1 fewer schools, with higher. standards and lar&,er I'Ita£fs of teachers. The ChillleBe theJ!l1!!elves attempted to

INFLUENCE OF MEDICAL MISSIONS IN CHINA

meet the demands, but could do so only in a very unsatisfactory manner.

At this juncture, the Rockefeller :b-'oundation sent two commissions to China to investigate conditions. Their final decision was that the work of medical missions in China should be strengthened, that the Foundation should undertake work in China that should be "a distinct contribution to missionary endeavor."

For the medical missionary who had toiled in faith and hope to overcome seemingly insurmountable obstacles, here was a vision to make his heart glad. That China is to have opportunities in modern medicine that shall stand in the front rank of the world is as marvelous as it is unprecedented.

The buildings for the Peking School will be completed probably within the present year. A faculty is being collected, among whom are several medical missionaries who have served a term in regular mission work. The world war has delayed this feature as well as the inauguration of the Shanghai School.

During 1917 over $100,000 was given to aid mission medical schools in China. Nearly $50,000 gold was given to mission hospitals in a dozen different centers and over $45,000 wa.s given to enable fifty-six individuals to go to the United States for study and training.

Fears' have been expressed that in an institution of so highly technical a character, where so much attention will be given to thorough professional training, the religious aim and spirit will not have an opportunity to live and grow. This is a danger, and it besets every such institution under whatever auspices, whether at home or on the mission field. The great demand upon both teachers and pupils leaves little time for the things of the Spirit, and in this crowded hurrying world of today it is a danger that confronts the busy missionary doctor and teacher as well as the busy man of affairs at home. The Rockefeller Foundation has recognized this and is sending out as one of the staff of the Peking School a man who has demonstrated his efficiency as a religious worker, who will have no other duties than to work for the moral and religious welfare of the students. For this work a special building is being constructed that is to be an attractive religious center for the institution.

The spirit and atmosphere of every institution should be a matter of concern to all well wishers for mankind; and we must. view with hope and confidence every effort to widen and perfect our knowledge and efficiency, believing it to be the fulfilment of the prayer to "Send forth Thy light and Thy truth."

of a Medical

BY PAUL W. HARRISON, M. D., BAHREIN, ARABIA " y Missionary of the Reformed Church in America ES, " says the venerable patriarch, who might have posed for a picture of Abraham, "three months ago, I smelled a bad smell, and ever since I have had this pain in my knee. My own opinion is that it is wind on the knee, for I often have wind in my head, and it travels on occasion in various directions, and causes me much discomfort. I have been told by many doctors that my qisposition is dry and hot. They told me to brand my skin on the left temple, and on the right ankle. I did so, but gained no benefit from it. Then I branded myself on the abdomen, for they say that such brands are very beneficial for those whasl' dispositions are hot and dry. The knee, however, is DO better."

Here the old man stops to get his breath, and the busy doctor . hastily seizes the opportunity to ask a few questions and to examiIlP the knee in question.

'" … "How old are you 7" "God knows," replies the Bedouin, much surprised at such a question. "Perhaps thirty or forty or fifty." "Or sixty or seventy or eighty," suggests the doctor. "Yes, possibly, God knows, but I do not want any medicine for myself. My mother has something the matter with her eyes." "Yes, where is she1" "Oh, she-she is back in the desert." "Well, go bring her here." "Bring her! It is fifteen days' journey. She has wind in her body, and various pains with some swelling in her feet. One of her eyes is white too, and her back paIns her extremely. At night she cannot see well."

"No," says the doctor, "I am sorry, but it is quite impossible.

We cannot treat people that way."

"Have pity on her, for I am your brother," says the Bedouin, "and give me some medicine for her." The doctor, however, is . '" '" quite immovable.

But if ignorance is bad, dirt is worse.

The Bedouin has some excuse. He cannot take a bath, for all the water he knows of is needed for internal use. The town Arabs are even worse than the Bedouins. If ever the dirtiest things in this world are collected, I am sure that in the collection 784

eXPERIENces OF A MEDICAL MISSIONARY

there will be the head of a Bedouin, the clothes of an Oman Arab, IlIld the house of a town Arab.

'* * $: But the Arabs are cheerful, no matter how hard their luck is, and their confidence in the doctor is wonderful.

Their loyalty to each other is magnificent. Little boys take care of their fathers in a way that brings tears to the doctor's eyes. I n:member one little Persian of perhaps six years who took care of his father, a hopeless nephritic. The little chap kept his father clean, arrangpd his bed, and served him in every way possi- ble, with as fine a filial devotion as I ever hope to see. He cheered him up when the sick man was discouraged. A word, .and he was up and hard at work in the middle of the night. The last night he realized that things were not going as they should, and he went off through the strange city, in the middle of the night, to bring the sick man's relatives. The loyal little fellow's grief, when his father died, was beyond measure. He could not understand a word of Arabic, but he had learned to look on the doctor as his friend, and he came to him and cried, and the doctor's eyes were not altogether dry then, either.

*** Once, I saw a student who explained that he hoped to be a medical missionary, because, as he did not expect to be It first-class doctor at home, he wanted a place wh€l'e a man of his size would fit. That man mistook the place. Here is a patient with a history of some fever, an enormous spleen, and markPd ancmia, but he has not malaria. He has spleno-mydogenous lrukfmia. That big basket that thry have just brought into 1he yard on a donkry has a desperately sick man in it-some acute abdominal condition, which requires immediate operation. Your best guess is perforated gastric ulcer, but you fed foolish on opming the abdomen to find that it is acute volvulus. That is to say, you feel foolish afterwards. For an hour and a half you are too busy to feel foolish, as ~'ou hunt for the location of the tronblr, and finally correct it, making in the procrss an abdominal incision such as you never faW in all your hospital experimce in America. That other man has an enlarg-rd prostate, and you rf'commend certain prdimin'lry treatment, wi1h an eventual operation. But he is a desprrate risk. His bIadr1rr has been up above his umbilicus for months, and you are a little relievrd when they demand medicine and flatly rrfuse all other trratmcnt. The man lwhind him has a hernia which 1'('achrs down to his knees. You scratch your head and speculate on the capacity of the abdomen above, and rrmrIPb('r 1hnt casrs of that type, even at home, run a mortality of perhaps thirty-three per cent.

Noone morning brings such an array of cases, but those mentioned were some of the more or less special cases of perhaps two months' time.

The Mason Memorial Hospital in Bahrein, on the Persian Gulf, was built for about thirty-five patients, but we have demon- strated that its capacity is at least seventy-five. When men lie on the floor a small hospital will accommodate a good many people. I amuse myself sometimes by imagining the meditations of the hospital superintendent in America, during my interneship days, if she could see our men's ward. In a general way the patients occupy the beds if there are any vacant, and their friends who like to stay near them sleep on the floor, frequently under the bed. Bed- ouins may put up their black hair-cloth tent in the big back yard, thus providing a private ward on short notice. They bring their little charcoal burners, and their coffee pots, and their rice ket- tles, so that the ward looks like a Bedouin encampment. Indeed that is just what it is. In the morning, when it has been carefully swept out, it assumes quite a neat appearance, but such an abnor- mal condition does not last a great while, and long before noon, it has such an appearance as would make orderly western hair stand upright. The patients, though, are well cared for. Most of the hospital assistants cannot read or write, but they learn to be very skilful in caring for the sick; and as the patient's friends are there with him, he gets just the sort of care he is accustomed to. Other t.hings being equal, this is the best thing for him.

'* '* '* Such is medical practise in the hospital, but compared to the experiences of touring, it is refined civilization. The only pull- mans that we have in Arabia are camels, and frequently some camel in the caravan is quite a dangerous neighbor. On our last trip to Riadh one camel was loaded with long iron pipes, and his wandering propensities made him a public menace. It was not safe to get within yards of that animal. for if he turned suddenly to bite off a savory bit of camel thorn, those pipes would sweep the landscape in a terrifying way. He had a habit, too, of coming up behind one's camel, just when you were taking a nap. You would be awakened by the startling apparition of these dangerously vibrating pipe ends coming up alongside, and missing your back by a quarter of an inch or so, according to your startled imagination. The trouble is they do not always miss you, even by a quarter of an inch.

Once arrived, we realized how unpopular a human being can be, for Riadh is the center of orthodox Mohammedanism, and why a man should sacrifice his soul to get his body patched up, is more than many of them can see. Work was light, especially at first, but not free from enlivening incidents.

EXPERIENCES OF A MEDICAL MISSIONARY 78'1

All medical work on such a tour must be done in a native house, open to everybody. The crowd that witnesses your operations surpasses that of any professor of surgery in New York. The courtyard is jammed with people, often hundreds of them. It is trying on the nerves, but in a strange and hostile city secrecy means suspicion, and it is important to avoid it. In Hassa we performed fifty major operations in two weeks, and those fifty operations practically opened the city. There are many handicaps when work is done in that way. We also killed flies with arsenic solutions till the whole place seemed filled with dead and dessicated insects, and the well in the courtyard could hardly be used, it was so full of dead flies.

We work and pray that medical service may bring Christ to these men. The hospital in-patients are the best field that we have for the message of the Gospel. The aim is to work with each patient personally every day, and keep an accurate record of his reaction to the Christian message, and of its effect upon him~ From such records we try to decide what aspects of the Gospel appeal most to the Arab mind. Just now we are trying out a new idea. Instead of going over different ground each day, some simple presentation of the Gospel is taken, like the parable of the Good Shepherd, and the same ground is gone over every day for the patient's entire stay. Experience has shown that the elements of the Gospel are very difficult for the Arab to grasp, soaked as he is in Mohammedanism, and we are hoping in this way to secure better results. The tours into the interior offer a unique evangelistic opportunity. On the Oman coast, where no missionary had been for ten years, an Arab came for special Christian instruction. There is spiritual thirst in those desert cities, and in the wild Bedouin tribes.

The need for more medical workers in Arabia is great. For the whole peninsula, (including Baghdad), there are only five men physicians and two women doctors-or one medical missionary to ahout one million people. These Arabs have no idea of sanitation, of disease prevention, or Of modern medicine and surgery. The trag('dy of the medical situation in Arabia lies in the lack of suffici('nt equipment and workf'rs. The opportunity is shown in the large numbers who come to the hospitals for treatment, in the faith of the people in Christian physicians, and in the opening of the formerly closed towns of the interior to medical missionaries. Doctors soften hearts and make friends. On Dr. Harrison's first trip to Riadh, at the spf'cial invitation of the powerful sheikh, he W:lS able to opf'n his clinics with a hrif'f prayer sf'rvice. Central Arabia cannot be opened and occupied without medical men.

PATIB;NT WITH A 34·l.B. TUMOR AFTER THE

RELIEVING THE BURDEN OF INDIAN WOMEN Medical Work for Women in India BY DR. A. S. KUGLER, GUNTUR, INDIA Missionary of the United Lutheran Church, 1883~ "A F.mMALE missionar.y who knew something of medica'i 1"".. science would readily find accpss into the secluded homes of the high caste Hindus. Would to God that we had such an agency ready." Thus wrote Alexander Duff about one ".himdrnl years ago.

The first of May, 1869, stands out as a rei! leticr day in the ' history of the women in India, for 011 th~t day in Naini Tal, North .India, four timid Indian women stood before 1he Board of English Physicians and rfcciVf'd certificatf's in Anatomy and Midwifery, Pharmacy and Minor Surgery. The same year Dr. Clara Swain saikd frem America [lS the first woman physician sent to Asia. .and on her arrival in Bareilly in 1870 began to instruct a class of 'medical studmts. Thus, from 1he beginning the principle was recognized that the women of India must be prepared to minister to th!'ir sisters.

No mortal pen could write in full the story of the fifty years fof woman's medical wOTk in India. but the hrief records show that it is through' medical mission work more than through any other 788

MEDICAL WORK FOR WOMEN IN

agency that the East and the West are becoming one. In India" caste and custom keep 40,000,000 wom£ll in seclusion, 2,273,245' children under ten years of age are wives, and 27,000,000 girls and women are widows. It is the medical women who are able to 1mter doors closed to all others.

When the Maharani (Princess) of Poona was restored to health through the ministrations of a medi(,lal missionary of the Church of England Zenana Mission, she sent to Queen Victoria a message, to be delivered in person by the missionary doctor: "Tell our Queen what we women of the zenanas suffer when we are ilL" In response to this message the Lady Dufferin Association: for the medical education and the medical relief of the women of India was established in 1885. This Association has furnished re-, lief to the bodies of millions of suffering women and children, and' as a philanthropic work is to be commended. The medical schools of Calcutta, Bombay, Madras, and Agra have been open to women· since 1876.

To train Christian medical women to serve their Indian sisters a School of Medicine for Christian women was opened in Ludhiana in 1894. For twenty-five years Dr. Edith Brown has been at the head of this interdenominational school. Miss MacDougall, Principal of the Women's Christian College, Madras, wrote of this school: 1 "The excellence of the staff, the efficiency of the hospital and dispen-. ~ary, the be2utiful life open to every student, the high ideal of. work and mutual service seemed hardly open to improvement."

, As the years have gone by the graduates from this medical school have gone out to all parts of the land, chiefly to Central and'

North India, carrying with them joy and light and life, and driving'

out sorrow and darkness and death. Through them. Jesus Christi.

HimseIf has been walking through India and as many as have!

10uched Him have been made whole. i These medical women have not had an easy task in their effortsi for the conservation of life-the life that now is and the life that is to be. But the very hardness of the work has been an inspira- tion to those engaged in it. The churches in the West might have'

dOlle much more to relieve those at the front. Some of the mis- sionary doctors have broken down too soon because of the. weigh~ of the load that they have had to carry. There have been-nay thef(~ are today-hospitals under mission boards so poorly staffed that those in charge cannot do justice to the work. There are hospitals'

so poorlv equipped that it is impossible to do up-to-date medical work. The Church that has Jesus .Christ· as her leader I:has no.

right to do medical work in India or in any other country in any, but an up-to-date method. There are luxuries in hospitals in ,Amerj iea that are not required in mission hospitals, but each should hav~ such equipment as will make it possible to do ,th~ yel1J; be,StAoJl

the patients. There are many places where the mission hospital is the only one available for hundreds of miles. To the medical woman in charge come the wives and mothers and children from all the region around,-missionaries, officials, princes, merchants, farmers, outcastes, Christians, Hindus and Mohammedans. There is no place where you will find the women of all classes as you find them at the mission hospitals and dispensaries. And in homes, closed to all others, we find the woman doctor and nurse and Bible woman.

In India today are many clamoring for "home rule"; yet no FOURTEEN BABIES BORN IN MATERNITY HOSPITAL. GUNTUR. INDIA land is more under the rule of the home. The women of India are the rulers in the homes, and yet in this land only one woman in a hundred can read. The mothers are generally so ignorant of the laws pertaining to the health of their little ones that the infant mortality of India is 273 per 1,000, as against 109 per 1,000 in England. They believe that epidemics such as cholera, smallpox and bubonic plague are simply manifestations of the anger of the goddesses under the control of which these diseases are, but the morning light is breaking even in things physical. The British Government is doing much to relieve suffering, but there are still 88,000,000 in India outside the reach of medical help, and millions of these are women and children. Hence, notwithstauding

MEDICAL WORK FOR WOMEN IN INDIA

the work of .the Dufferin Association there is imperative need that the number of medical missionaries be increasd-if only from the standpoint of the philanthropist. All mission hospitals in India today are understaffed, and a number are closed for lack of staff.

While there is this urgent need in India for women physicians from the West, there is the growing conviction that the number of Indian women physicians must be largely increased. The school in Ludhiana is too far distant from South India to meet the needs of the South. As long ago as 1902 the Decennial Conference stated that the Madras Presidency should have its own school of medicine for women. Then came a request for more medical relief for their women-from some Brahman students in London-from the East coast and this found response in the hearts and minds of English friends. When Mrs. Peabody arid Mrs. Montgomery visited the Madras Presidency in 1912 they were so impressed with the lack of proper facilities for the medical education of Christian women that upon their return to America they took active steps to bring about the establishment of a medical school, and secured $50,000 from the estate of the late Mrs. John D. Rockefeller toward this object. The Reformed (Dutch) Church expressed its willingness to contribute the Mary Taber Schell Hospital toward the equipment and endowment. Several of the leading missions in South India signified their readiness to cooperate and the Government showed its good will in a substantial way. Vellore was selected as the most suitable place for the new medical center. The world war made it impossible to go ahead with the erection of buildings upon ·the beautiful site of more than one hundred acres just outside the city. Temporarily two bungalows were rented and the use of the laboratories of the Voorhees College secured.

Thus was made possible the opening, on the 12th of August, 1918, by H. E. Lord Pentland, Governor of Madras, of the Union Missionary Medical School for Women, with Dr. Ida C. Scudder, of the well-known Scudder family, as Principal. The Surgeon General had remarked that if the school opened with a .class of five or six it would do well. It opened with a class of eighteen, and at the examination held a few months ago this class led the Presidency. At the opening of the school Col. Bryson, in his address to the students, said: "Young ladies, Carlyle would have congratulated you-you have no history. It is all before you." Very small and insignificant it may appear to some-this school with a staff of only three foreigners, one Indian doctor and one Professor of Science; but we see by faith the college and hospital building, wherein shall be trained many who will go into the villages and towns of South India to carry with them the double Cross, for the healing of the body and the soul. Many lives and much money are required to make the vision a reality. Those lives

THE OPERATING ROOM IN THE MARY TADER SCHELL HOSPITAJ•• INDIA and the wealth are in the possession of the One who sent forth His Disciples to teach and to heal." Where are the doctors in America who at Christ's command will become members of th!:' staff ·of the Medical School7 We know not, but He knows just whose are the gifts that at His cc'mmand will be freely poured forth in order that the buildings may be erected and the equipment supplied. He who" stooped io save His lost creation, and died that man might live," has in His care the entire work of medical mis – sions in India.

Much might be written of the physical and spiritual resulta of medical mission work. Surely such work is worth the prayers, the lives and the gifts of the Church of ~Tesus Christ.

to liedical

BY MISS VALERIA F. PENROSE, GERMANTOWN, PA. Author of "In the Path of the Great Physician"

J ESUS Christ is the standard for every medical missionary, and the transforming power' of the comparatively little medical work undertaken in the name of Jesus Christ shows the miracles done in His name and by His power alone.

The Severance Hospital in Seoul, Chosen, expresses its ideal as follows: "The great aim of the hospital is to do all the work so as to exemplify the mind of Christ, produce Christians out of patients, and Christian workers out of graduates from our medical and nurses' training schools." ,.

* "By far the greater number of opportunities created by the work of the medical missionary are iuevitably lost if she is left with no one to follow them up; she opens doors but is far too busy to go through them. To every medical missionary twenty fellow-'

workers are needed to take advantage of the opportunities her work creates. Hers it is to attract attention and then pass on; theirs to follow up, to visit, teach. instruct, prepare for baptism found schools, train the converts till they in their turn are ready to join the great volunteer army of Christ's evangelists."

,. -Dayl'ight in the IIarem.

* Many years ago the Church Missionary Society hoping to give the Gospel to Kashmir sent two of its most experienced mission- aries with a staff of native preachers there. Thrice were they driven out and the door closed. Then Dr. Elmslie, a medical mis- sionary, was sent to begin a medical mission. His splendid sur- gery gradually broke down opposition, a foothold was gained in this hitherto impregnable fortress of heathenism. Other mission- aries followed and today mission stations throughout Ka.shmir, medical work accompanied by the preaching of the Gospel, are the outcome of that initial effo,.rt. ,.

Over in the Philippines is a young man doing a marvelous work for God. He was carried to the little Nipa Hospital at Iloilo hopelessly paralyzed. He stayed in that little place, learning of Jesus. He began translating hymns. He stayed there some time, then was carried home. The love of the Lord Jesus was such a vitalizing 793

force in him that he got men to carry him to a little village where he gathered a congregation of three hundred. One village where he taught and preached was in a well nigh inaccessible region, but he was carried there. The work goes on. He was told at the hospital that he must walk. It took two men at first to get him across the road to the chapel. He persisted. After a. time one man and a cane sufficed. He persisted; and now no one is needed to help. He tours in that mountainous region, everywhere taking Jesus to thirsty souls.

MaIiza, a Toro princess, a very great lady, was sold as a slave in Busoga, (a country to the east of Uganda,) after being taken captive by Mohammedan slave raiders. Set free when the British took effective control of the country, she undertook the three weeks' journey to her home. On her way she passed through Mengo, capital of Uganda. Suffering from an affection of the eyes, acquaintances advised her to visit the Enyumba yedagala (House of Medicine), then a mere shed. The medical help she received, made her seek out the missionary in Toro, her home, saying, "I want to learn about a religion that teaches its followers to be as kind as that." In course of time she was baptized.

Later, Dr. and Mrs. Cook were in Bunyoro, when the king of .Toro visited the king of Bunyoro. In his company was this princess. She was visiting the princesses of Bunyoro, doing the work of an evangelist. Last reports were that she is still doing excellent work for Jesus Christ.

-C. M. S. Converts thr01lgh Medical Work.

*' " "

Christianity does not know the word "Impossible" and its missionaries have to teach this to the nations by their unfailing care of those who for so long have been regarded as hopeless cases. It values life because it is the gift of God and not because of the social position a man holds.

Christ's proof of His Divine mission to John the Baptist in prison was: "The blind receive their sight, the lame walk, the lepers are cleansed, and the deaf hear, the dead are raised up, and the poor have the Gospel preached unto them." Literally all seem fulfilled in Medical Missions.

BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, 222 FOURTH AVENUE, NEW YORK

Cables for 1935 HOW SHALL WE LAY OUR PLANS FOR THE HEALING OF THE WORLD?

I N July Harper's there appeared an They forecast just how the city is likely article on Prophets and Pattern- to spread out, and a more difficult Followers, by Robert R. Updegraff, task, just where it is going to shoot up.

which tells how great ~~~~~~~~~~~~~;:';i In one New Engindustries plan for land city a departthe next generation. CRUSADE OF COMPASSION ment store was lo- A m 0 n got her HYMN" cated by telephone things Mr. Upde- By LAURA SCHERER COPENHAVER prophets ten years graff tells how the Tune: "St. Margaret" ago less than'a block telephone prophets away from where it go about their work. 0 Thou Whose love didst stoop to feel has recently bee n Taking the present Our weaknesses. our pain and care. built. population of the 0 Thou Who did,t the leper heal city, and the popula- To uo Thy oelReoo love reveal With far seeing tion for many years That w. the gift may ohare. eye, these telephone prophets have made back, they plot a Thou once didst hear the .ilent plea, a map of the city of population cur v e, Of her who touched Thy seamless dress New Haven, Con- projecting this curve And came that instant whole and free. necticut, for 1935.

eighteen or twenty Thou mad'5tthe sightless ey.s to see Mr. Updegraff de- years into the fu- And the dumb lips to ble… clares it was like ture, establishing the o give us now the surgeon'o .kill peeping into the fupopulation in 1937, ture to look at this And science freed from craft and greed let us say. Then Submissive yearning for Thy will map. "Everywhere,"

they check this in . Wisdom divine our minds to 611 says he, "there were every way possible And eyes to see the need. little circles with fig- by analyzing the in- To mothers in the pangs of woe, ures in them. Blocks d us t ria 1 develop- To children starving without bread which are now vament, past, present 0 let us feel the debt we owe cant lots have their and f u t u r e, by In self-denying love to go little circles with the studying the trans- Wherever Thou hast said. numberoftelephones portation facilities they will probably pre sen t and pro- support by 1935. A posed, the labor situation, the real es- street I had passed on my way to tate market and the geographicalloca- the telephone company's office which tion of the city. They estimate the de- is being torn up to be paved was partment stores that are to be, the pointed out to me on the map. We office buildings and hotels yet un- are putting down our cables for 1935 dreamed of by the average passerby. under that street now. Cities no • Published in leallet form by the General Litera- longer allow their streets to be tom ture Committee of the United Lutheran Church in up every few months. 'We have to America, 844 Drexel, Building, Philadelphia, Pa. watch every street and take advan- Price two cents each, ten cents per dozen.

795

tage of repairing to put down our derneath are the words, "After War cables for the future,' said one of Work What ?-A Crusade of Comthe prophets. Sometimes the cables passion for the World." Below are will not be required for ten years, some of the striking figures giving ';lUt they will be ready when they are need for medical missions. needed." Now is the time to really lay There is a missionary moral in cables large enough to carry the every paragraph of Mr. Updegraff's healing of the Great Physician to the article. ends of the earth. Three things need enlargement: During the days of the war there were pattern followers who thought OUR PROGRAM OF PRAYER. It all mission work should cease. was said of pastor Gossner that he There were, however, prophets who foresaw the unprecedented opportun- o"prayed up the walls of hospitals." ity that wou'd come at the close of for prophets who can see the the war if the cables were laid. hospitals that should b~, the doctors Soon nations shall no longer be torn and nurses who should go. the funds UP. every few months. We must that should be consecrated and pray take advantage of the present repav- them up, and pray them over, and ing of the world to put down our pray them into the treasury! Most cables for 1935 and far beyond. of us are content to pray for the There was something prophetic mainten<lnce of the work that is. about the foresight that outlined the Let us become prophet intercessors study of medical missions for this who dare to pray for the things that year. Never was there a time when are to be. Let us 'lay cables of such a subject could get such a hear- prayer for 1935. ing. When Dr. Belle Allen, author of "A Crusade of Compassion," was OUR PROGRAM OF EDUCATION has asked recently what change in con- never been sufficiently far reaching: ditions in America impressed her Great is our opportunity for the most she said, "I am impressed with dissemination of medical missions how easy it· is to talk now of mis- propaganda this year, and for maksions, anywhere. to anybody. It used ing this a theme for study, for lecto b~ rather difficu't. A few davs tures and for discussion. Already ago I spoke to the nurses at the Phil- the "Crusade of Compassion" is adelphia General Hospital. Follow- breaking records as a "b~st-seller" ing my talk seventy-five of them among text" books. Before the year asked for personal interviews about is over this and other books on" medical missions. A' few years ago mpdical missions should be in all I would have regarded such interest colleges, our libraries, our churches; as a thing undreamed of." War ex- our homes. The Mission Study periences have given us a quicker Classes this year can enlist a far ,perception in realizing a need, and larger circle than usual because they prompter action in meeting a need. touch a theme uppermost in the pub- lic mind. An unusually large num- We have refused to sit in luxuri- ber of lecture courses are being ous idleness and ease while those at planned for the coming winter. Let the front have suffered and died. us lay our missionary education Early and late we have made band- cables for 1935 not merely for a ages and other supplies. We have whirlwind campaign, but for sysrushed physicians' and nurses and tematic and continuous missionary ambulances. and supplies to the front. education. To hear of a need' was to meet it. Now the,; war posters al,".c being re- OUR PROGRAM OF SERVICE. Men placed by ,posters, showing an am- and women, even boys and, girls, have been really giving serv1ce. bulance and a ,Red Cross nurse. Un- Shall we not lay cables for 1935 that shall count on and enlist real

BEST

service in our mIssIon work? Now ( c) Local: A Local Committe~ IS our day of opportunity to see -The Chairman to be the ahead the workers that will be local Sewing Secretary. needed tomorrow, and ten, twenty, This committee should be thirty years from now, and to make made up of leaders in our program to secure their service. former Red Cross work. The Life Service plans of the Interchurch World Movement shou!d fill 2. Time-This committee should be every devout heart with thanksgiv- formed soon and plan for suming. The Rainbow Meetings that mer sewing or fall and winter have been held by the Federation of work. The local committee need Women's Foreign Mission Boards of not wait upon Presbyterial and l"orth America have assembled such Synodical organizations, but may audiences of young women students, be formed immediately and corprofessional women and business respond with the Board Secrewomen as have never been assem- ta'i until SUC:l a time as the bled in so many large cities in Presbyterial and Synodical Sec- America hefor ,: "J consider the ques- retaries shall be appointed. tion Of Liie S(;l"ce. 3. Relationship–U til i z e for~er THE WORI{ CF nUR HANDS church Red Cross Units as far as possib'e. Those who lead and One of tI,e cal,Ies of our war officer this committee need not work was the ceaseless toil of the necessarily be members of the hands that worked at hr'·:.e for those missionary society, but women in who were sick and wounded at the the church and community, exfront. There comes to us a feeling perienced in Red Cross work. of mingled gratitude and shame However, the committee should when we hear that large quantities report at the monthly missionary of not-up-to-the-standard surgical meetings and relate itself as an dressings which were turned down auxiliary or committee to that by Red Cross Committees were sent organization. to medical missionaries and gratefully welcomed by them. Now there SUGGESTIONS FOR THE; LOCAL COMare many calls for a continuat;on committee that shall make possible MITTEE up-to-the-standard work for OUT Medical Mission Stations. One of 1. Objectthe best answers that has come is (a) To meet the great need for the following' plan adopted by the surgical gowns and band- Womm's Presbyterian Board of ages, for bed linen and Missions of the Northwest. patients' clothing in our 175 hospitals and dispen- SEWIXG saries overseas. (b) To make garments for refu- For Overseas Hospitals and Refu- gee children in Persia and gee Garments. Syria. Patterns and direc- tions appended. ORGANIZATION 2. Time of Meetin~- I. Personnel- Weeklv or a3 often as seems ad- (a) Bo~rd Committee with vi,able. Chairman. (b) Fields: Svnodical, Presby- Private house or porch. church terial, Local Secretaries: parlors or rooms where Rl"d Some one who has had ex- Cross work was done. Church perience as org'?nizer and day a good plan. One day d;rector of Red Cross each week set aside for Units. Church day. Sewing in morn- ings, lunch together, afternoon givpn over to meetings of various organizations in tum.

3. How to procure material- ship to the Orient. Fun Cannot spend missionary funds, nor cut down on required directions appended. work to do this additional service, nor take from Jubilee (b) Refugee gar men t s-The quotas. It must be extra. Suggestions: American Committee for (a) The Ladies' Aid can fi- nance it. Armenian and Syrian Re- (b) Solicitation of necessary funds from members of lief will ship from New church not giving through missionary so- York City. For instruc- ciety. This does not debar missionary wo- tions in sending Refugee men from giving. ( c) For so large and fine a Garments overseas Write piece of work, let the church pay by putting to Chas. V. Vickrey, it in the church budget. (d) Further suggestions. on General Secretary, .Ameri- application. can Committee for Arme- 4. Character and Amount or Number of supplies needed. nian and Syrian Relief, 1 For objects-see appended lists. Madison Ave., New York Send to the Field Department of the Board of the North- City, N. Y. . west your first, second and third choice of the items ap- Full instructions as to the needs pended. You will then be in- formed as speedily as possible of different hospitals, and the mak- for which of these hospitals you are to furnish supplies. ing and shipping of supplies to each 5. Garments and supplies needed- are given. Directions: fOO' making-ap- pended. One of the missionaries in Korea Refugee garments can be made writes in regard to the plan: immediately and in any quan- tity. "I like the suggestion which has 6. Inspection and Packing- come to me regarding helping the (a) Inspected by former Red Cross inspectors. Mission Hospitals with articles sim- (b) Packing-See instructions. List of articles should ac- ilar to Red Cross supplies. In fact company each box. Copy sent Presbyterial such thoughts have gone through my Secretary or Board Secretary. brain, or rather didn't find exit. But 7. Shipping- truly I think it is a great opportunity (a) Hospital Sup pI i e s-Send boxes to Montgomery and we should make the most of it. Ward & Company for overseas Mission Hospi- You in America, could be of real tals. This firm will trans- service to us in that way, if you thought best. If you could see me fairly scratching my head in despera- tion over the sewing for the whole institution, even such uninteresting things as kitchen gowns, aprons, rol- ler towels, etc. I also have surgical supplies to oversee, but they are not so bad. Sheets, pillow-eases-in fact all bed linen-and patient's clothing, are my chief difficulties. It isn't quite so bad as it was when I first came down from Kongkii. I was studying Korean with my teacher at the hospital when the Hospital Sec- retary came to tell me that three new patients had come in and there wasn't a sheet with which to make up the beds. So I sent him downtown to buy a bolt of unbleached musliR, which we use, and I went over to Miss Stevens' school to see if I could get some girls to come and make the sheets. They came, and in due time we tucked away the patients and

BEST METHODS ·799

proceeded . to make a few more magazines. MaJ<,e strong contrasts sheets. As it is now, we frequently between mission hospital and native have to wait for some to be ironed. treatment. Show pictures of witch And Baby clothes! Frequently we doctors in Africa contrasted with have a baby or older child needing medical mIssIOnary. Choose strik- small garments. ing headings for pages-"Starting a Practise with Two Hundred Thou- OTHER PLANS FOR THE YEAR'S sand Patients," "A Chinese Pre- scription 1000 Years Old," "Six STUDY AND WORK Hundred Thousand Waiting for a Doctor," "Lepers by the Side of the THE MYSTERY Box Road."

At a Junior Meeting or Young Give one page to "Good Profes- People's Meeting display a large box sional Openings," listing specific carefully tied and labelled: needs of your Board for doctors and nurses. Head another page, "In this box are concealed the "Attention! Wide Awake Investors," weapons which opened the great land and give thereon opportunities for of China and the island of Formosa endowing hospital beds, supporting to the Gospel. The box will be doctors and nurses, and providing opened at the next meeting on (Date) equipment. the weapons displayed and the story told." Devote one or more pages to "Tes- timonials," some of which may be In the box should be a surgeon's gleaned from this number of the lancet and pair 0f dentist's forceps. Review. When they are displayed have two people tell the stories,-one of Peter Interesting results may be secured Parker's going to China, and the and much educational work done by famous quotation that he opened offering a prize of a missionary book China to the Gospel with the peint or a set of books for the best doctor of a surgeon's lancet.* and the other book submitted in a society, a class, of how George Leslie McKay won or a congregation. Another plan is the hearts of the people of Formosa to outline the titles for as many chapby pulling more than two thousand ters as desired and ask different of their aching teeth so that "the members to prepare and find illusache came out with the tooth." ** traJ!:ions for a chapter. Interesting originality may be secured in this THE LATEST DOCTOR BOOK way and the cirde of interest largely increased. PROFUSELY ILLUSTRATED A MEDICAL CHOIR Make it yourself and give it a wide circulation in your congrega- It was at a service of which medition and among your friends. cal missions was the theme. A large hospital was just across the street The covers may be of cardboard from the church. During the years, and the leaves of typewriter paper the connecting links between the fastened with rings. Decorate the hospital and the church had grown covers with cut out pictures and stronger and stronger. The flower fancy lettering. On the inside pages messengers had been sent from the paste or write stories of medical mis- church to beds of pain across the sions, and notes about the medical street, bearing comforting messages. condition in different lands. Illus- The nurses and doctors and contrate with pictures of medical mis- valescing patients often slipped in sonaries cut from picture sheets or for a service at the church. When the "Crusade of Compassion Hymn" Ja~~~e Ifhap~~~kti;.I, I::~~~h~;~h °{Vo~t{CMo::' was published the pastor gave a copy ment, 160 Fifth Ave. New York. Price, cloth, 75**c~~~ P:sf::k 5~ea~td~d Barbarian by Marion Keith, Interchurch Vorld Movement, 160 I<~ifth Ave. New Yark. Price. cloth, 75 cts., paper SO cts.

to every doctor and nurse in the hos- ever come to poor little me, and my pital. Then it seemed quite natural sign would just wave on and on in to ask these same doctors and nurses the gentle breeze while the heedless to constitute the choir and sing that and healthy throng passed it by un- special hymn at the medical mission seeing-Iy. I thought my troubles meeting. They came. Their choir woulJ a1 be over when I passed the vestments were the nurses' uniforms various and st:ndry tests and exam- and doctors' suits of white. Very inations, but here's :1 :Jew problem: earnestly they sang the hymn: Given a diploma and a degree and "Wherever Thou hast said" is going a sign all ready to hang up. Where to mean more recruits for medical shad I Hang It? Who bids for my missions. sign!'''

At a young people's meeting, a Entf'r Chinese ;irl: "Oh let rnt'

public meeting or a convention this put in a bid for Chi,.a. Hang it in hymn might be sung by a group of my land. China has two hundred girls in Red Cross uriiform. million wome.l, and only about ant HANGING A SIGN * hund: ed WO.den doc(ors. "hv should you wait for patients i~ America while China has patient~ A DRAMATIC PRESENTATION OF MED- waiting for you? China is making ICAL MISSIONS TO BE GIVEN BY wonderful progress but still there i5 EIGHT GIRLS. such great need. Still our doc:or5 Enter qirl in sil~dent cap and gown and priests are bound by superstiwith diploma in her hand. In other tion. Still we have little strc.w men hand a sign, "Elf'01wr Brent S"'ith. made to place beside those who are M. D.": At last! Oh the thrill of sick, in order that the sickness may actualjy holding 10 my own two hanCls be lurerl or enticed irr:o tJ.e man of this precious diploma and my sign all straw by the money which we tie ready to hang up to lure patients. Now to it, and then the straw man tle 'vhere shall I hang my sign? It "ould burned or thrown away. China be great to go back to my own, my reed~ with a need grea'er than vou native town and demonstrate to the can know, this sign of yours. There unbelievers that 1 have actually fin- you can begin at once to minister ished the course and that 1 have a to trose who pf>ed you and are waitperfectly good license authorizing me ing for you! There you can help us to the practise of medicine and sur- to train our own doctors and nurses. gery. They did not think I would I beg you to hang your sign in stick to my studies until I finished China." and ] should just like to hang this Entn Japanese Girl: "I bid for >'ign in that 'lId town to show thf:'m. your sign for Japan. We have many But there are, let me see, (counts) doctors and many hospi:als, but oh, one, two, three, four, five, six-six so few Christi,,'1 doctors. ,Me nf>ed. doctors there now and there are only oh, Japan needs so much the mesthree thousand people. It would be sage of the Great Physician, whose an uphill business to build up a n"me has never yet been named to millions of our people." practise, and every one of the other Enfpr Girl Rl'bres(,l1tina Missiondoctors would oppose me. Perhaps it would be better for me to stay ary From Africa: "I come as a right rere in Philadelphia, near tre Christian missionary to beg you to medical college. But think of all han!" your sign in Africa. A whole the f;>mous Qo"tors ann surp'eo"s cnnti"ent of opnortunity is onened here! I'm afraid no patients would !n yon. I can show you a hloc-k of country pearly a thousand mile!

• To bl' "ublishtd in Itafl,! ttl,," b~ tht' T.itl',.ntt/f"~ sql:are without a doc~or of any kind Committ#r ()f tie,. Unittd L-utht'f'AH Churl'h in A..eric.. Price 10 ee.ds I'er e_;" 60 ce1d. 'er dDz. and only one trained nurse-. Reo-

BEST METHODS

cently a youl1g doctor who came to slcmm: are giving such prescriptions a mission hospital in Africa per- as powdered tiger claws, tincture of formed his first major operation bear's gall, or decoction of crow's within fifteen minutes after his boat feet. You laugh at our supersti- landed. He did not have time to tions but vou send us so few doc- hang a sign. The suffering people tors to teach us truth. I beg you had heard that anothpr white doctor not to hang that sign in a place that was coming and they were lined needs it not, when Korea's need is up to receive him when he landed. ~'O $rea~." "I can show you the bleached bones of thousands who have been bntl!r M nhammedan Girl: "I bid taken oUi~ on the veldt to die alone for that sign for Moslem women. and uncared for because they were In your hand you hold the key, the declared to be bewitched. Just re- only key which can open the Mo- centlv when the mother of a chief hammedan lock. The medical misdied' two little slave children were sionary can enter through doors compelled to walk around the corpse locked and barred to everyone else. all night to keep the evil spirits from Think of one hundred million womrreaking- hose i!l~o the town. Then en in Moslem lands with only twenat daybreak the next morning the ty women doctors! Why should you two children were buried alive in the enter an overcrowded way here. same grave with the dead woman. when you might be a pioneer in un- beaten paths to bring health and "Thousand" of people are doomed healing to the veiled women of Isto dnnk the poison cup to prove that lam!" they ;,re not witches. If they die of the poison they are declared guilty. Enter Girl from Philippines: "If If they survive they thus prove their you want your sign to hang neath innocence. your own stars and stripes, I bid for it for .the Philippines. The "How the poor people of Africa United States have done much for suffer! How the women suffer! us but there is yet much to be done. How the little children suffer! Fifty Why should you not hang up your million women in Africa and only sign with the determination to help fifteen women doctors! put tuberculosis and leprosy out of the Philippines, and out of the "In the name of the Christ who world?" died for these degraded savages I bel( you to hang your sign in Enter Girl from India: "I bid for Africa." your sign for India-for India with its millions of child wives and wid- Enter Korean Girl: "Korea bids ows. We have only about one womfor your .;ign. You girls of Amer- an doctor to every 'one million womica. oh, how little you know of a en in India, and' our land is not as childhood terrorized by fear of evil is your land, for in India no man is spirits! All qf my life I have spent permhed to look upon the face of in terror of the spirits-spirits of the women of the high caste. It the air, spirits of the water, spirits will not be hard for you to build up of the land! The bodies of our your practise in India. I can take whole nation show even todav tre you to a hospital that has its gate scars of superstition, pierced as closed because the only missionary they have been by sharp knives to let doctor there has broken down and the evil spirits out. Small pox is so had to go away for rest, and notcommon in my land that no man withstanding all her rleadings and counts J,is children until after they entreaties to the girls of America, have had small pox. Our eyes have no one else has come ou~ to take her been blinded by steel needles. Our place. A high caste girl was carried bodies hive been burned with hot many miles to that hospital. Through irons. Even to-day our native phy-

all the~ pain ~ of the rough way she WOMEN OF THE WEST looked forward to the time she A POEM should reach the hospital and find the wonderful doctor of whom she "0 women of the West that hear not had heard. When they came to the gate at the entrance it was closed. o women dwelling in the blessed light The old gate keeper had to send o women of the West that fear not them back all the long, rough way because there was no doctor there. The darkness deepening into endless On the homeward way the girl died. night: "So my people are suffering and By lives that end when yours are just dying with no one to help–little beginning, children and little mothers! Oh, such little mothers, when your chil- By babes that perish in our helpless dren of America are happy at their hands, play. If you could see one of the little widows I have seen, lying half By mother joys we have no hope of winstarved in a damp hall, burning with ning fever, cursed by her father-in-law who forbade anyone to minister to By nameless horrors which our law that wicked creature, who he said commands, had caused the death of her husband, his bright and gifted son. When he By hands stretched out unto the god that thought she was about to die he heard not, had her carried out into the street on a mat so she would not pollute By prayers that never rose above the the house. For three days and nights earth, she lay there without food or shelter in the pouring rain. The chilly air By eyes uplifted to the skies that stirred of the rainy season penetrated not, through her tiny worn frame and no one came to minister to her. The By hope that perished in convulsive orthodox Hindu neighbors dared'only birthto hope she would soon pass away since her cries and moans disturbed To you, 0 women of the West, our pray'r their slumbers. Thus do our little , comes. girls suffer! I bid for your sign for What thralls you that you come riot in India." our need?

American Girl: "And now the fact' What dulIs your hearing, what opiate beof my problem has changed. Given numbs one sign to hang OUlt and such a multitude of calls! What shaH I do? That you are silent when we bid you One of them is my call. No sleeping speed? potion could give me rest if with these calls ringing in my ears I failed They tell us that your lives are full of to answer. That land is henceforth joys, mv country which needs me most. (Faces the audience squarely~) And best of all, that they are free-are free. "But the other calls-I pass them on to you. Who will answer them? Yet we in bondage cry to you; the noise Who will go? Who will send?" Of wailing, can it reach from sea to sea?

One girl from gr(lup of foreign They say you're queens of homes and girls or girl in costume of some other hearts; mission land: By woman's crown dragged in the dust we plead; By homes from which all joy, all hope departs; By hearts that beat-for this-that they may bleed.

o women, dowered with wealth of love and power 'Tis thus we call you, 'tis no fancied need. By lives that perish-hundreds every hour- In His name Who died, we beg you come with speed."

Woman's Foreign Mission

EDITED BY MRS. WM. H. FARMER, MONTCLAIR, N. J.

THE EDITOR'S MESSAGE At Chambersburg (Wilson Col- lege Conference) hints were given ENTHUSIASTIC comments are as to the ccming from all the summer schools and conferences. Excellent DUTIES OF A SUMMER SCHOOL programs, large attendance, unusual DELEGATE interest among the young people in volunteering for service-many at- (To illustrate the use of a medical va· tending a missionary conference for cabulary) the first time-such are headlines in reports from east and west. I. Diagnose condition of church. Two symptoms: Our new text book, "A Crusade of Compassion," written by Mrs. Ignorance. Caroline Atwater Mason after much Indolence. material had been gathered by Dr. Superinduced by: Belle J. Allen, is selling rapidly. Lack of conviction. Conservation of life is a timely Lack of sense of mission. topic. Medical missions for women Anemic condition calling for and children cannot fail to stir sym- Blue Bottle of Tonic (Text Book). pathy. For the first time we have 2. Prescribe with care. an entire book on the subject, out- Not all the Tonic in one dose. lining briefly and readably the needs Prescriptions: Pro g ram meeting-but and the successes of missionary there must be some sugar-coated pills nurses and doctors in all misslon and palatable powders. (Christian Science supplies a narcotic, a sedative, lands except Japan. a sleeping potion. Such drugs lead to "How to Use," a ten cent pamph- organic troubles, chronic disorders. Mark Twain said, "Christian Science let, is just off the press, and may be is a mental anesthetic for those who ordered from any Board. It offers cannot stand the pain of the world." several plans for analysis and pre- Scientific Christianity supplies a pansentation of each chapter, and pre- acea, an energizer.) serves some of the good things 3. Convert some hospitals in this country mentioned at the conferences. into workshops. Many Protestant churches are hospitals, Missionary meetings should be with wards for the ill and convalesespecially well attended this year. cent (those who have outings only on All the Red Cross workers will be sunny Sundays-never mid-week eveninterested in the hospitals, supplies, ings), with a small working staff of doctors and nurses of the Orient. doctors and nurses; with a ward for Each denomination should make its some who are so near-sighted and own needs as dramatic and vital as cross-eyed that they do not see the the Methodists presented their mis- need of missions abroad. sion stations at the Columbus cele- This self·centered condition sometimes bration, and by some of the very leads to adult paralysis. same methods. To do this you Charts in these hospitals show great must purchase the literature of your variety of temperattLre. Sub-normal own Board, especially photog-raphs conditions exist. and stories, and also acquire infor- A standard of excellence is recommation as to the Centenary. Send mended. to Interchurch World Movement, In reports and records, avoid "statis- 111 Fifth Ave., New York City, for tical dropsy." suggestions. Posters should show vivid contrasts, e.g. before and after taking Christianity. 4. Make health contagious. a. Think health I Energy and enthusi- asm may become as catching as small- pox and influenza. b. Become "Intermediate Carriers" of health, strength, sympathy, instead of carrying poison germs of adverse criti- 803

cism and aloofness. Consider the "MAl" WHICH MEANS MOTHER "contagion of a triumphant spirit." c. Expose yourself to health germs, By E. Marie Holmes, Gauhati, Assam more than once a week or once a month. The noontide heat had driven all d. Follow the old-fashioned rule, "Keep save a few stragglers fro m the head cool and feet warm." streets of the dusty, shadeless bazaar. 5. Recruit hospital force and supplies. Shopkeepers, naked to the waist, Note great need today of doctors, were sleeping soundly in the midst nurses, also of surgeons to perform of their displayed wares. An en- operations of bloodless surgery, such terprising hen ventured out with her a, lopning off old me hods and chang- motley family of eleven, despite the ing officers. Musicians are ne~d('d. heat, and was rewarded for her dar- Music has therapeutic value. The Mis- ing by a luxurious dust bath and sionary Hymnal is another Blue Bottle some choice grains of dhan and of Tonic. dhall near the grain merchant's Druggists are useful to distribute litera- shop. The pariah dogs had sought ture to aid in circulation (of ideas). out the shade of a box or rubbish Osteopaths, chiropractors, stethoscopes heap. (for heart action), ex-ray machines, for discovering new methods. Behind the dirty, dingy shop stalls the women slept in dark, It would be well also to clip quo- dingy rooms and beyond these zetations from various sources link- nana apartments was a small court ing healing with evangelism. Medi- yard. The sacred tulasi plant was cal missions do Red Cross work the only bit of green in the yellow plus. Every doctor and nurse sent sun-baked ground plot. The tulasi to a foreign mission station must leaves were brown with the dust of the court yard; the soil at its roots carry the Gospel of Jesus Christ as was rich with the drippings of daily well as scientific skill. household offerings. A breeze sel- dom swayed the leaves, for the high Take for illustration this corrugated iron fence attrilcted the heat of the sun, but repulsed the WOMAN OF SWATOW, CHINA gaze of the curious, cut off the oc- casional breeze, and shut out all the "One woman came in for treat- beauty of the sky and gn>at out-of- deors, except a patch of sky and the ment for chronic trachoma. Her high hanging c1u~ters of red blos- soms when the brilliant "'FI:1me of eyes had been sore for a long time, the Forest" bloomed in a neighbor- ing court yard. Soiled. patched curbut she would not come to the hos- tains made of old grain bags sewed together, were nai1ed to the doorpital for treatment. At last her ways connecting tre zenana with the shop in front and the court yard eyes got so bad she had to come. at the rear.

She was almost blind. She was tfinsomely beautiful was the lit- tle lassie of lustrous brown eyes prejudiced against Christianity be- who pushI'd aside the bhck curtain. and running to the great irregular fore she came, and had made up her pile of emnty boxes and packing cases stored in the court yard. with mind that she was not going to be- nimble feet and fingprs mede deft by the perform'1.nce 'of m'ny housecome a Christian. We did not urge hrld tasks. pu1Jed and dr~gged the boxes until she had made a cozy the question. At first one of the nurses had to hunt for her every morning to see that she came to chapel. After she had been there a week or ten days she came herself without any urging. Finally she became so interested she wa<; the first one in her seat in the mornings.

Her eyes were slowly responding to treatment and she had to remain in the rospital almost three months.

Vhen her eyes were well her heart also was changed. and now she is an . pm'nest and helpful Christian .. J woman."

WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN 80S

covert of shade. Then she sped Heeding not what the wise and into the house and darted back aged were saying, Mai continued again with a baby boy straddled her loving ministries until the morn- across her hip, and a b3.mboo mat ing star began to wax faint. Then :Lnd several empty grain bags balanced when all else were sleeping, the on her head. She threw the mat little one's hands grew tense as they and grain bags into the shady re- twined about Mai's neck; the great treat she had made and with her burning brown eyes of the baby toes and free hand, spread a bed for sought the agony-filled eyes of the the baby. A shaved patch on top child mother; the weary head lifted, of the wee one's head was poul- but fell back again upon Mai's ticed with herbs. This told as un- shoulder as the baby whispered, mistakably as the hot forehead, "Mai, 0 Mai," and the weary little throbbing temples and quick breath- spirit found rest, while the lonely, ing, that the baby had an acute at- broken-hearted girl, prostrating her- tack of malaria. With great moth- self on the court yard, abandoned erly tenderness the little lassie of herself to her grief, chanting the eight crooned her Bengali lullahy, praises of the dear dead on~, and massaged the aching body with wailing the weird, haunting cry mustard oil and cooled the throb- with which the broken-hearted of bing temples with fresh green ba- the East try to comfort themselves. Ilana leaves.

The little sufferer uttered but one PART TWO plaint, "Mai, 0 Mai." This had There had been a bounteous sea- been his wail of sorrow, his cry of mn of ra;n. The rice stood ta'l and delight, his expression of surprise green with heavy sheaves of grain 'and query of wonder all his young beginning to be touched with gold.

life. It was his word of greeting All of the water courses were full.

to the dark eyed lass of seven when ·Many of the ponds we're beautiful fifteen months ago they had wound with myriads of water-lilies-white, his mother's body in a red cloth, yellow, pink, lavender blossoms, carried it to the burning ghat and floating on their bosoms. Tl,e weaver sent her baby of twelve months to birds had finished building thei!"

her father's he-use. From the time wcnderful nests and were now busy of his advent into his grandfather's feeding and training their young.

houserold, this little slip of a girl The Chinese robin in his ne'lt suit had been baby's mother in the in- of black and white was singing his tensity of her affection and in her vesper song,-the sweetest heard on "lavish devotion, as well as in name. the plains of India. A neat white For three weeks fever had been cottage, just outside a thriving In- hurning out baby's vitality; the dian town had flowers in the front rounded limhs had lost their dim- yard. a fine English horse in the ples, the dark ringlets had been cut stable at the side, and guns, hunt- close, the kovi raj (medicine man) ing trophies and law books in the had prescribed the herb poultice for baita kanna where guests were re- the head, the neighbors repeatedly ceived. A rich manipuri cloth cur- declared that it would end as God tained the door leading into the had decreed-that the little foster zenana apartment. The court yard mother did not well to deny herself beyond the zenana was larger than food and to take no rest from her the barren, high-walled yard in charge day or night-that what is which Mai's young nephew fought written on. the forehead must be and lost his battle. Mango, banana fulfilled, despite the constant atten- and papaia trees afforded shade in oftion and the· unhounded affection one corner of the yard; a green those who would oppose the will sward relieved the sun's glare;. a of Erahma and tab Siva of her prey. tulasi plant marked the household

as being· orthodox Hindu and two undesired by their parents and un- weaving looms threaded with muga required for salvation according to silk and half woven elaborate ar- their religion, while she, the wife of tistic borders, showed the women of a Hindu, must thwart her husband's the household to be skilful weavers. plans, merit his hot displeasure and Her wealth of black hair unbound, receive his reproaches, while her her arms stretched full length and own arms are empty, her heart clenched above her head, a young hungry and all her intense nature woman lay prostrate on the green longing for :the soft cuddling of beneath the trees at the rear of the her own little ones, the tender cling- court yard, great, tearless, smoth- ing of their arms about her neck, ered sobs shaking her frame. The the soft pulling of their tiny hands sun was sinking in a blaze of glory, upon her drapery, the melody of the muezzin cried the hour of prayer their timid lisping of "Mai, Mai?"

from the mosque parapet, and the What had she done that she should faithful followers of the Arabian be thus cursed-six years a wife prophet wended their way to the and not once a mother? What had place of prayer; the Hindus rang she failed to do that she should be bells to awaken their gods to listen so cursed of the gods? Had she to their evening worship and ac- not traveled to Kalighat,. worship- cept their oblations. The sunset ped the goddess, tied a sovereign glow faded and disappeared; the with one of her black tresses to the evening star grew bright and sank holy tree there; had she not made behind the temple hill top. The other pilgrimages and given prince- devotional task of the day com- ly sums to holy men, only to return pleted, the men repaired from the to her childless home with hope mosque and prayer house to their disappointed and heart sick? She evening rice and pan and their gos- knew of nothing else to do and now sip over the hooka. The full moon the long dreaded sentence had been peeped over the eastern horizon and passed. Her husband was making transfigured everything in its soft arrangements to bring home his luminous light. second wife and Mai was out in the The woman under the trees ceased court yard weeping for the children sobbing, and reclining against a she had not borne, and feeling the tree with hands behind her head, mystery and the tragic burden of life greater than she could bear. gazed at the moon, trying to find in the rounded, laughing face, cold and far above her, an answer to the un- PART THREE answerable questions that were vex- It had stormed furiously in the ing her. Why had her sister's baby evening, had rained softly all night, been taken from her when she had but at dawn the cloud!! had broken loved him well and served him and bright sunshine bathed every- faithfully, while the unloved chil- thing in golden light. The grass dren of sin thrived in the heat and was a beautiful green and of velvety disease of the filthy bazars? Why sheen. The air was fragrant with should the wives of coolies have the perfume of blossoming mango more children than they can pro- trees. The mainahs were feasting vide for and she, the wife of a on the good things borne of the Cambridge trained barrister, be de- storm; the bulbuls were flitting nied motherhood? Why should the about the garden with saucy top- wives of English officials-women knots and brilliant red vents.

who have so much else and who so One of the mainahs flew into a often hate the burdens and duties court yard where mango, banana of motherhood-why should these and papaia trees gave thick shade.

women be blessed with offspring The little fellow was on' a house-

WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN

hunting expedition. A rotted gnarl had no one else to show them the in the mango tree would make an way home. ideal nest site, but Mr. Mainah was The mainah heard it all and from fearful lest there were too many disturbing elements in the court his knarl in the mango tree he saw yard. A handsome boy of seven in the pretty woman inside nursing Indian dress and a little girl of five in a European frock were playing the baby that had been taken to school in the shade of the trees. A her. But the nursing mother looked curly haired lassie of four was not with love upon the little one at playing on a bench in front of the loom, listening intently with great her breast. As she suckled the wee wide open brown eyes to the story one the mother was thinking about the woman beside her was telling of a mother bird teaching her but- a new gold necklace set with rubies tchas to fly. A baby of a few that her husband had promised to months slept soundly, tied in a bring her when he should return great cloth to the woman's back. from Calcutta. The shuttle flew back and forth and the treadles worked steadily. A whir of wings and the bulbul While the story progressed, the flew over the fence and lighted on sleeping infant received an occasional love pat and frequent were the mango tree. The mainah called the love smiles that flitted to the children playing in the shade of the to the bulbul, "To whom do the mango trees. The mainah noted well the tall, well matured woman, children belong?" , her wealth of neatly combed black hair, sweetly sad eyes, wondrously And the bulbul babbled back, winsome expression and her tender mother love. When the infant "The pretty woman within gave awoke the mainah heard the woman talk loving nonsense to him until birth to the children's bodies, but the baby quit fretting and commenced to coo. Then the woman her own soul is so weak and small took the little one into the house where a young woman with a petu- that she could give her young no latit face and irritated manner roused from her late sleep and soul heritage. The father was so nursed the baby, while the woman of the wonderful eyes returned to busy having a good time and getthe court yard, took the baby girl in her arms and as the two older ting rich that he forgot that he had children, leaning on her knee begged for a story, she told them of a a soul and it shriveled and died. young girl to whom God had sent a wee baby to nurse, that in years So the children promised to be soulto come, after the baby had gone back to God and the little girl had less creatures. But the woman of grown into a woman, she might know how to think the thoughts wondrous eyes, whom the children and speak the language and guide the feet of some other little spirit call 'Mai,' called the souls of the who had strayed out of heaven and children into being and daily nour- ishes them lest they should shrivel as did the soul of their father."

The Mainah called again, "To whom does the garden belong?"

And the bulbul babbled back, "To the husband, but he likes his law books and indoors better. The new wife never comes into the garden lest her skin become dark. The old wife is in the garden whenever the weather is fit. While she weaves cloth at the 100m yonder her pure heart busies itself with sweet fan- cies, pleasant kindly words and gracious deeds and these are as golden threads woven into the hearts of the children."

Mr. Mainah flew away and short- ly returned with his mate. They carried in their bills bits of stuff which they deposited in the gnarl in the mango tree in Mai's garden.

_. ….. . _.:- •~ ",_., N.E<2WS F:lRO- .M,.- .~ .M1,',.'" ANYlLANDS ~

MOSLEM LANDS quicker and quicker; but at last, as To Preserve Ancient Jerusalem the music ceased, she lay like a life- TO guard against hasty and ill- less form on the fioor. Her mother judged reconstruction under irre- or guardian then began to rub her sponsible direction, a scheme for re- limbs, and endeavored to bring her'

storing and developing Jerusalem has back to consciousness. Then the mu- been drawn up by the British mili- sic began again, and the next two tary authorities, in agreement with patients commenced to squirm; while the municipal directors of the city. they were going through these con· The points to be kept in view, ac- vulsions, having lost all self-control, cording to the Egyptialt Gazette, one feared the damage they might are the preservation of the old city do to each other; but evidently the within the walls, so that its mediaeval onlookers were prepared to prevent setting may be preserved; to prevent this."

encroachment of further buildings Not only Moslems but Copts often immedjately outside the walls and to resort to this treatment.

regulate the future development of the modern city outside the walls. Refugee Camp ~Iade Permanent The "Zar" as a Curatlve Agency THE Zeitounlis are called "the fighting Armenians," and have A CEREMONY known as the richly deserved the title. In the sum- "Zar" is resorted to among Mos- mer of 1915, when word reached lems as a prophylactic in ca~es of them of the general deportation. they disease and dementia. A worker in took as many of their pqss~ssions as Egypt describes this ceremonv in a possible and withdrew to the fast- recent issue of the Egypt General nesses of Mousa Dagh. Repeated at· lfission News. tacks of 8,000 Turks fai'rd to dis- "A group of females were p'ainly lodge them, and when food and am- suffering from some trouble which, munition were nearly exhausted and according to the Moslpm idea, is surrender seemed inevitable, the wo- caused by evil spirits. The Mistress men made two great banners–one of Ceremonies was seated near by, with a huge red cross, the other with with a kind of tambourine in her the words: "Christians in Di;;tress: hand; other musicians were seated Help." A passing French cruiser behind her, while the remainder of picked up the message, took the the room was filled with relatives and whole company on board, and finally friends of the sick folk. A brazier they found an asylum at Port Said.

containing incense burned in front of What was begun as a temporary ar- the patients, who inhaled its perfume rangement has developed into a per- frequently. manent refugee camp. For more "Sounds from the tambourines, than three years its gates have been cymbals and other instruments was open to victims of Turki~h cruelty.

the signal for the first patient to re- In April, 1919, nearly 10,000 people spond. Her body swayed, her limbs were gathered there, and accommo- twitched, her face was convulsed dations for 5,000 more have been and apparently in response to unseen called for. An appropriation of ]lowers her movements became $1,000 a month goes to the support of 808 this camp from American funds. In- through the town, then encircled the dustries have been started, schoo~s ju-ju house, where they knelt in opened and the diet kitchen put on prayer after a short but searching a permanent basis. sermon and testimony. Rising from their knees, they advanc(d to the !FRICA attack. Opinion among the masses .~ Medicille Mall'S Test of onlookers was divided. Many be- AN African village, before it was lieved that our fire had no power to transformed by the Gospel, was injure the fetiches. Rushing inside ruled by a native medicine man, who the house, our Christians began to was greatly feared for his supposed knock the idols about, challenging power to charm away disease and them to save themselves. The brass danger. He also claimed to possess bell was brought out and then fire a certain medicine which, when was applied-bamboo, thatch and ju- rubbed on the door of an enemy's jus being consumed in a magnificent house, would cause death. blaze to the glory and power of the But the Gospel turned the light of one true God. On the exact site of exposure upon the enchantments of the ju-ju house, a Methodist church the medicine man, and in retaliation will be built."

he decided to test his power on the A French Protestant Mission evangelist who had undermined his prestige. The little chapel and I T IS reported that at least fourbenches were rubbed over with the fifths of the budget for the Les- magic medicine,-so also was the sonts Mission, Basutoland, a station door of the evangelist's house. The of the French Protestant Foreign people watched for results. Like the Mission Society, is now supplied by local funds, from native converts and prophets of Baal, this old heathen the colonial government. More enhad come to his day of testing. Be- couraging stilI, native pastors are fore the end of the week, his five taking the places of French missionwives and three children died of ill- aries who have been home on furness and the old doctor himself was lough, or were called to the colors laid low with the same disease. At during the war. Two hundred young death's door, he called for the evangelist, acknowledged the power of people in the northern and central "Nzambi" (God) and his life was sections of the country have joined catechumenal classes within the last spared. two months of the fiscal year, while Burlling a JII-JU House 4675 catechumens were received in THE Nana Kru ju-ju house has 1918. The church now numbers been the larg-est center of devil 27,622 communicants.

worship on the Kru coast. To this place p~ople continually brought hu- Training S£'hool for South Afriocans A man ht'ads and hands for sacrifice. MANZIMTOTI Institute and Union Nonnal School, twenty Hundreds of cows have been offered to this same fetich, and their blood miles south of Durban, South Africa, poured upon it. But light has come is a "show place" for all tourists, to Kruland, and on June 4th, 1919, and those who visit the station find this monument to heathen supersti- that the staff consists of seven white tious crimQ was burned. Rev. Wal- teachers, with six or seven native in-: ter B. Williams, superintendent of structors. The pupils in the nonnal the Nana Kru Methodist Mission, school average 100 boys and 75 girls, describes this ceremony as follows: while the day school numbers 325 "A hundred Kru Christians led by pupils. ' The school operates a print: the missionary and the Nana .Kru ing shop, a dairy, a poultry yard and.

Second Chief passed. singing, carpenter shop.

Last year $6,000 was cleared on Andrew, with the' Kaisar-i-Hind the sugar plantation. The graduates medal. Four well organized churches of the Amanzimtoti normal school in this community are supported en- often take positions at some distance tirely by the native Christians.

from the school, eight graduates hav- Trinity College-Ceylon ing gone at least 1,000 miles away. TRINITY College at Kandy, Cey- The English residents of Durban lon, seeks in many ways to bring take a lively interest in the industrial the Singalese into the "life abundside of the school, and want girls ant." The vitality and joyousness of trained for houseworkers, as well as Christianity is presented not only in for teachers. the teaching but in the social and family life of the teaching staff, with Missionary Herald.

INDIA AND CEYLON the result that very few leave the A Fakir's Therapeutics school with a prejudice against Christianity. Ten or twelve bap- MISS HULL of the Bagnan Medi- tisms yearly, out of an attendance of cal Mission, India, describes, in five hundred, is an encouraging recthe Indian Witness, a Hindu Sadhu ord when one considers that baptism who had made his way to her town, generally means disinheritance and measuring himself on the ground like often assassination. an inch-worm, writhing and contorting. as if a maniac. The whole road A definite effort is made to get was blocked with the crowd. People each boy keenly interested in some were wiping dust from his feet and particular thing. The enervating clieating it, kissing his feet, rubbing mate and the pessimism of their reand marking themselves with dust he ligion are not conducive to eager engave them or carrying away cakes of thusiasm in the Singalese people. mud made by him from the dust of But once a boy becomes eagerly keen the public road. about one thing, whether it be cricket or debating, it is not difficult to get "When I protested that the dust him interested in other things, and probably contained infection, the often love of clean play and the love bazaar merchants rose up against of truth leads a boy to the love of me," Him who embodies all truth.

Meanwhile the fakir smoked hemp CHINA and blew the smoke in the faces of the crowd. Questioned as to his Small-Pox and Superstltiou O curative powers he answered: PPOSITE the main entrance to "I do not say that I can cure dis- the hospital of the Edinburgh ease. I can't. But the people come Medical Missionary Society at Tayeh and demand something, so I give is a large building known as "Tien them some dust." Hua Kung," or "Small-pox Hall,"

Au Industrial Mission Self-Supporting where the ignorant pray for preven- tion and cure of the disease of "the THE Scotch Presbyterian Church heavenly flower." According to a maintains an industrial mission legend, Tsao Kung Ming, god of at Ching-Ieput, South India, with wealth, had three sisters who were four model farms, where agriculture, deified by the first prime minister of dyeing, weaving, blacksmithing, etc., the Chow dynasty. They are snp- have been taught with such thorough- posed to punish the wicked by inflict- ness that the value of produce has ing small-pox upon them, and al- been multiplied from ten to twenty though most of the Chinese now times. Because of his development know that small-pox can be pre- of irrigation by means of oil pump vented by vaccination, many still wells, the government has honored worship the small-pox idols. Re- the head of this work, Rev. Adam cently more than three hundred dol-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

lars was spent in repairing and re- pensaries, of whom the poor greatly modeling this Hall. Had this sum outnumber the rich. The Gospel is been invested judiciously, it would preached in the dispensaries five days have yielded an annual interest suffi- in the week, but more definite recient to provide for the vaccination sults are produced among the inof several hundred persons. patients, who remain for a longer period. In addition to the preaching Health Essay Contest in the waiting hall, a band of work- ers are ready to minister to those CANTON Christian College this who leave the dispensary. year held a Health Essay Contest, in which fifty-six students took Chinese President's Estimate of the part. Of this number fourteen were girls. Some competitors wrote on Bible more than one subject, hence, sixtyone papers were submitted. Nine CABLE messages received by the were written on "What makes one American Tract Societv from the Sick"; thirty on "Personal Hy- President of China and -leaders in giene" ; eight on "House Sanita- government and education carry the tion"; nine on "Health, and the Rise assurance that the present regime in and FalI of Nations" and five on China will not impede, but rather "The Relation of National Health to promote Christianity. These mes- National Wealth.I' The prizes ranged sages were sent for Bible Day at the from $2.50 to $20 for the first Methodist Centenary in Columbus. award in the college grade. The President cabled as follows: Chinese Recorder. "Moral teachings Bible truly ex- erted unlimited influence for good An Appeal for Medical Workers among all Christians in China. Also raised- standard all my people along SIX or eight doctors are needed by lines true progress. Hope benefits the Chilla Inland Mission for hos- Scripture will extend to ends of earth and transcend past success. pitals already built and equipped, Bible teaching done great good in China. Has converted numbers of but which are either used merely for people. Become sincere Christians and transformed moral character. dispensary work, or are operated Some our prominent men of today honorable. Bible only remedy save under· great difficulty by a single phy- China. Will cure corrupt official, in- struct people how do righteousness, sician or surgeon, who is often called educator. Bible gives our people greater power for moral uplift and from his post by imperative needs spiritual enlightenment. Will not fail as guide and inspirer in struggle at great distances; and who is at all for moral perfection."

times handicapped by the lack of as- Cigarette Smoking Prohibited sistance in delicate operations. This THE following circular has been telegraphed all over China accall for helpers is not issued by the cording to instructions by the min- istry of the interior: China Inland Mission for its attrac- "It has been noticed that almost tiveness; it is an appeal to those who everybody in the country has in- dulged in the use of cigars or cigarare seeking an opportunity of doing ettes, which will become a worse curse to the nation than opium in the obscure heroic for the Master's former days, unless some restrictions are imposed. It is hereby decided sake. China's 111illions.

The Gospel at Rankine Hospital I T would be difficult to visit any village within a radius of one hundred miles from Ichang, and nat find some one who had been treated at Rankine Memorial Hospital, under the management of Drs. Graham and Borthwick, of the Church of Scotland; and there had heard the Gospel story. During the past year 31,827 patients visited the two dis-

that before taking up any measure entertained in private houses, in true, for the total prohibition of its use, Japanese style-perhaps somewhat the following restrictions shall be modified to fit the requirements of imposed: 1. No boy or girl under 18 comfort for the Wes:ern visitor' years of age shall be allowed to smoke cigars or cigarettes; 2. Any Japan After the War 'military or naval man using it shall be punished; 3. The use of cigars REV. w. F. HEREFORD of and cigarettes in all government Heroshima, Japan, writes in The schools and colleges sh.all be strictly Presbyterian that the Christian prohibited." churches in Japan are receiving more into membership than for many Autonomy Cor Tibet years, and that church attendance i~ greatly increased. The Japanese GREAT BRITAIN and China mind is in a s.tate of change, for l1ave reached an agreement re- they begin to see that there is such a garding Tibet, which is said to be thing- as unselfishness; they are less satisfactory to bo~h parties. The satisfied with themselves. A Japa- Chinese Foreign Office some time nese Christian preacher recently said ago agreed to grant autonomy to from his pulpit, that the loyalty and Tibet, while retaining Chinese sover- bravery of Japanese soldiers did not eignty over that country, and this approach that of the Americans. He proposal is now understood to have said that American soldiers went to met the approval of the British Gov- the front as men with a righteous ernment. Tibetans are thus placed purpose, and that he was goin~ to on the same footing as Mongolians. carry out that purpose or die. Chris· tianity wiII therefore have a hette! China will be relieved of the bur- hearing because of this example. densome and hitherto almost impossible task of keeping Tibet in order, Labor Cause in Japan and the British desire for the maintenance of Tibet as an autonomous THE "Yu-ai-kai," or Laborer,' buffer s~ate is likewise realized. It Friendly Society, is the nearest was furtloermore pointed out that the approach to a labor union in Japan, ChiT' ese-British agreement regarding Although it is illegal to organi7c a Tibet will lay to rest the rumors that labor union in Japan, this Society have been circulated regarding Brit- was permi:ted for social uplift and ain's allea-ed contempla.~ed aggression no doubt will ultimately become the along ChIna's southwestern frontiers. nucleus for a real labor union. The Yu-ai-kai now has about 30,000 JAPAN-CHOSEN members. Its organizer and head is Mr. Suzuki Bunji, a Christian and To Entertain Sunday School Workers member of the Peace Conference in Paris. The secretary and treasurer j, JAPAN, bUl chiefly Tokyo, is much also a Christian, as is the legal coun- exercised over the problem of the selor for the western division. At ont' International Sundav School Conven- meeting four speakers out of six tion, to be held in Tokyo next year. were Christians, and' their addresse;; The' chief problem is the entertain- were filled with re ferences to the ment of the thousands of delegatei teachings of Christ. ;md guasts. for there is hotel accommodation for practically none of them, Bible Classes fdr Women as the hotels 'are full to overflowing as it is. and rooms are everywhere THE system Of Bible classes for at a premium even now. There is women in the Taiku district', a good deal of interesting, as well as Korea, represents the work of many some~imes amusing, correspondence missionaries. It is one of the a'gen~ in the newspapers as to how best a des through which'the women of J'arge numb'er of the visitors can be Korea are "thoroughly furnished

unto all good works." There are first eight chapcers of 1st Corin~ classes for both country and city, thians and the first six chapters of the former being held between No- . 2nd Corinthians, two of them per- vember and May, when the country fectly, one making a slight mistake.

people are less occupied with their . Without the Camp.

harvests. An average sized class numbers about forty, with two Bible NORTH AMERICA women as teachers whose training A United Financial Campaign I is received at the semi-annual insti- N their successful "United Prot estant Campaign Drive" the town tute held in Taiku, at mission ex- pense. of Havre, Montana, with a population r,epel'S Take Dible Examination of a little over four thousand, has furnished a demonstration of what A N examination in Bible study was can be accomplishe.d by cooperation. recently held in the Leners' Sun- At ~he beginning of the war, the peo- day-school at the Kwangju, Korea, ple of Havre were engaged in the asylum. The following ten questions erection of two church buildings and were asked: a deaconess hospital. All work on 1. What did the Jews require and these buildings was suspended to al~ what did the Greeks seek after? low for a vigorous participation in 2. Vhen Paul went to Corinth to Red Cross and other war work drives, preach, what resolution did he make? but recenjy a committee was appoint~ 3. 'What did Paul preach. and how ed to secure a careful estimate of the was· it received by the Jews, and by amount needed to comp!ete each build· the Greeks? ing, to make necessary alterations on 4. What is our one foundation Baptist, Lutheran and A. M. E.

and how will every man's work be church buildings and pay the rent of tested? the Salva::ion Army Hall for a year 5. How many different kinds of and a half. This committee reported persons does Paul say shall not enter an estimate of $87,000. Three days the Kingdom of God? Name them. were then spent in mapping out pub- 6. Vhv should believers be care- licity work and arranging various.

ful about exercising- their liber:y in committees-more than a hundred eatil1g" meats that had been offered leading citizens gave full time to the to idols? canvassing, and af:er a strenuous 7. Whv did Paul say he kept his campaign, the total pledges were an· horly lmder? nounced to be $94,100. There was 8. How many Jews died in the ro attempt to wipe out denomina~ wilderness in one day from fornica- tiona! spirit, but a fine spirit of co tion? operation prevailed.

9. Vhat disorders at the Lord's The Southern Baptist Campaign Table are mentioned?

L to. Whom did Paul baptize? AST May the Southern Baptist Convention autloorized a campaign Of the twenty lepers who took the examination, two receive1 100 for seventy-five million dollars to be per cent, four received over 90 p~r given for world evane-elization in the cel1t. six over SO per cent and none next five years. This amOl1"t has re,eived below 64 per cent. been apportioned to the ei~hteen Three lepers who are unable to SOl1thern states, and the organintion walk could 110t attend the examina- of the campaig-n has been effec'ed tion, and they asked to be allowed for 925 associations and 24,851 to repeat from memory all of the churches. The laymen are active and 1st and 2nd Book of Corinthians. t1-e women propose to contrihute It was so cold and late that this was $15,000.000 of the total amount. .Tuly not possible, but they repeated the was the month for prep3.ration.

August for. information, September sians in Chicago alone. .Fewer than for intercession, October for enlist- one hundred of these are positively ment, November for education in. known to be Christians. Through stewardship and December (1 to 7) the thousands of Russians in our in- dustrial centers Bolshevism and many for victory. The Baptists, says President E. Y. of the causes of disorder prevailing Mullins, see in this campaign a chal- in Russia are disseminated in Amer- lenge to spiritual world regeneration ica. Such Christian educational cen- to accept the present great oppop~un­ ters as the Moody Bible Institute can ity for the spread of Christian faith; help to stem the tide toward anarchy to obedience to the command of and infidelity.

Christ; and to unity in the undertak- Transfer of Mission Responsiblllty ing. The challenge comes from God to His people to a greater consecra- NEARLY a hundred years ago tion, to more generous gifts, to more the Church Missionary Society wholehearted devotion in order that began work in Northwest Canada, the name of Jesus Christ may be and arrangements are now being known and honored to the ends of made whereby the missions of this the .earth. Society are to be turned over to the Report of Y. M. C. A. Canadian Church. The latter is al- ready carrying on many missionary A FINANCIAL statement issued activities, including work among the by the Y. M. C. A. gives the total Indians and Eskimos, and is ade- expenditures for the Association's quately prepared to assume the long war work as $97,817,005, leaving a established work of the C. M. S.

balance of $27,465, 854 with which among the same people.

to carry on work until December, 1919. Eighty per cent of the funds LATIN-AMERICA contributed were used in the pur- Cbaplains Needed in Mexico A chase, transportation and distribution MISSIONARY of the Presby- terian Board in Mexico appeals of canteen supplies, and for enter- tainment and education. Thus it is for some of the returning chaplains seen that the Y. M. C. A., during the from overseas to turn their steps towar, practically served as an ad- ward Mexico. As one illustration of junct of the United States govern- the coun1ry's need he relates the folment. Only a relatively small amount lowing incident: of the money was expended for dis- On a recent itinerating trip the tinctively religious work. The prob- writer had scarcely reached his des- lem of adapting the work for the tined stopping place for the day immediace future to after the war when a young man came in from a conditions is now occupying the lead- town fifteen miles away, where no ers of the Association. missionary had ever been. He want- A Bible Course tor Rnsslans ed the missionary to go to his :own and explain the Protestant re1i£;ion to THE Moody Bible Institute is plan- his sweetheart's family, so they ning to introduce a course for would not have to be married by Russians in its curriculum, designed Romish rites. The young man of- to prepare those who have accepted fered horses and military escort as Christianity for Christian work protection against bandits. so off among their countrymen, wherever over the mountains the missio"ary thev are found. The proposed course and the bride!!room-to-he "'I'nt, will cover from two to three years, guarded by stronglv armerl solc1i..rs, ann partial or complete self-support and two days were spe,.,t ~el1ing will be made possible for those who about the Saviour. The utmost COllr- desire it. There are 30,000 Rus- tesy was shown by every one in thll:

L919] NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

village, and the people were eager Wilson, meets the boys and girls as to receive the tracts and literature they leave school and distributes he passed out. Christian literature among them. Many a Bible has been brought into The Continent. a French home through this method of first reaching the children, and in- New Orphanage for Argentina ducing one to read aloud to others. Mr. Wilson travels in a caravan, rep- THE Evangelical Union of South resents no organization, and depends America has completed the build- wholly upon God for success in his ing of an orphanage at Tres Arro- work. yos, Argentina. The foundation stone was laid December 8, 1917, Christian School for Italian Girls building operations were continued through 1918, and on January 1, WITH an enrollment of more 1919, the opening ceremonies took than four hundred pupils, Cran- place. The building has accommo- don Institute, maintained by the dations for forty-five children. The Woman's Foreign Mission Society orphanage has given many Argen- of the Methodist Episcopal Church, tinians a clearer idea of what the is developing a new type of Italian mission stands for, and the cause is womanhood. Hitherto, Italian girls looked upon with greater respect. of the better classes have been The land and building represent an trained almost exclusively in con- outlay of over $20,000. vent schools, and the few who have gone to college were marked by the Decrease of Crime in Great Britain narrowness of cloistered life. A chance to develop her personality and SIR EVELYN RUGGLES-BRISE, opportunity for service is afforded chairman of the Prison Commis- at Crandon Institute, and above all, sion in Great Britain, says that in Christian teaching and Christian the last forty years enormous changes ideals of living are kept in the fore- have take place in crime in Eng- ground. land. In the seventies there was a daily average of 20,000 arrests; in Protestantism in Poland 1914, before the war, there wen' 14,000, and la:er, during the war, it PROTESTANTS in Poland num- was 5,000. In 1914 the change that ber 500,000, most of whom are came over the scene was almost Lu~herans, although there are some magic, and one seemed hardly to he 10,000 Reformed. General Pilsud- living in the same prison world. The ski and a few others less notable in war broug-ht employment and restric- the Government are Lutherans. As tion of the liquor traffic. two factors Pilsudski is, next to Premier Pad- which have a bearing upon the num- erewski, the most influential figure in ber of petty offpnses. Poland, Protestants have a pre:ty ?,ood guarantee that their rights will The war provined a great lesson be respected. Lay preaching has a for statesmen. The solution of the verv considerable development in peT'al problem is not in prison re- Polish churches. In Warsaw there forms, in altering- rules and regula- is one evangelical church seating tions. but in emplovment and restric- 5()()(). Polish Protestants plan the ,tion of the sale of liquor. ectahlisrment of a seminary in War- saw for training pastors. EUROPE Record of Christian Work. Th<' (loop"" for Fr"'fl('h Chlld"en I N the South of France, an Eng- lish missionary worker, Mr. A. B.

on Medical

Ministers of Mercy. By James H. Frank- ter Williamson. 96 pp. $0.40. Stu· lin. Illustrated. 12mo. 239 pp. 75 dent Volunteer Movement. 1899. cents cloth. 50 cents paper. Mission- OpportWlities in the Path of the Great ary Education Movement. New York, Physician. By Valeria F. Penrose. 1919. 277 pp. The Westminster Press. Phila. 1902. These biographical sketches of medical missionaries are inspiring . Lepers. By John Jackson. 330 pp. stories of service and sacrifice. All Marshall Bros. 1906. the subjects except Dr. Catherine L. Mabie, of Africa, and Doctors Clrra A. Swain, M. D. Bv Mrs. Robert Arthur and Ernest Neve, of India, Hoskins. 31 pp. ~025. Woman's have completed their work on earth. Foreign Missionary Society, MethQl'he chapters relating to these noble d:st Episcopal Church, Boston. 1912. men and women make excellent subjects for addresses and are suit- Dr. Elsie Englis. By Lady Frances able for missionary readings. They Balfour. 264 pp. $1.50. George H. include: Doran Co.. New York 1919.

Dr. Theodore L. Pennell, the hero Within the Purdah. By S, Armstrongof the Afghan Frontier. Hopkins, M. D. Eaton & Mains, New Dr. Fred D. Shepard, the beloved York. physician of Aintab, Turkey. Hepburn of Japan. By William Eliot Dr. James C. Hepburn, the pion- Griffis. 238 pp. $1.50. Fleming H. eer medical missionary in Japan. Rev( II. 1913.

Dr. Joseph P. Cochran, the good Thirty Years in Mukden. By Dugald Samaritan of Persia. Christie, M. D. 303 pp. Constable. Dr. Peter Parker, who "opened London. 1914. China at the point of the lancet." Arthur Jackson of Manchuria. By A. J Dr. John Kenneth Mackenzie, another famous English physician in Costian. 188 pp. Hodder & Stough- China. ton. 1911.

The N eves-two brothers and a Notable Women of Modern China. By sister-w,"o established a hospital Margaret Burton. 271 pp. $1.25. in beautiful Kashmir. Fleming H. Revell, New York. 1912.

Dr. J chn Scudder, the pioneer John Kenneth Macke…,zie. By Mrs. mf"nical missionary to India. Bryson. 404 pp. $1.50. Fleming H. Revell. New York. Two wom('n-Dr. Christine Bennett. of Arabia. and Dr. Catharine Dr. Apricot of Heaven B"low. By L. Mabie. of Africa. K;ngston de Gruehe. Marshall Bros.. London. The s tor i e s are inspirational sketches of Christlike service in non- The Beloved Physician of Tsang Chou. Christian lands. (Dr. Arthur Peil'.) Is. Headley, Lordon. BEST BOOKS ON MEDICAL MIS- SIONS My Chinese Days, By Gulielma F. Al- sop. 271 pp. $2.00. Little, Brown & The Appeal of Medical Missions. By Co. 1919. R. Fletcher Moorshead. M. D. $1 00. Flemin" H. Revell, New York. 1913. P"l'nell of the Afghan Fmntil"r. By Mrs. Pennell. 464 pp. Seeley. Service A Crus'de of CrmpasslC'n for the Heal- IV. C;o. 1914.

ing d the Nations. By Belle J. Al"en The Fcreign Doctor. (T o<eph P. Coch· ran of Persia.) By Robert E. Speer. al'd Caroline Atwater Mason. 240 np. Flem'n~ H. Revell. 1911. $.50. Central Comm'ttee on .the Un- ited St,'dy of Foreign Misslons. Behind the Veil in Persb and Turkish Arabia. Bv M. E. Hume-Griffith The Healing of the Nations. By J. Rut- 336 pp. Seelev. Service & Co. 1909., An American Physician in Turkev. By CI"renee D. Usshcr. M. D. 338 pp. $1.75. Houghton, Mifflin Co., New York. 1917. Moroc~o After Twentv-five Ye~rs. By Dr. Robe~t Kerr. Murray and Even· den. Lordon. 1912.

Dr. Grenfell's Pari.sh. By Norman Dun· ran. Revell, New York.

The B'ack Bearded Barbar;an. (Mackay of Formooa.) Mar'rn Kieth. Mis· sionary Education Movement. 1912, 816

The Missionary Review of the World — April 1918

OF THE MASSES OF HINDUS WHO NEED THE

of MUStO.AIIY OC:C"PAT.IIN Z"''OI14 l'ocK6r TESTAMENTS' in Mll.tTAlW CJM"'PS , "RECOLLECTION' o~ … MHHoN"lty To,,!!.

.J(£W$ ITEMS INDIcAT£l> ~y Xv"" G·£R~_ 1RTlCLES INJllcATEO 'BV TITLES.

A MAP OF THE CONTENTS-OUR VIEW OF THE WORLD IN THE APRIL REVIEW Fifteen times the number in this picture- are bei'ng baptized into the Christian Church eve ry month by the Protestant Missionaries

MISSIONARY

EVlEW~ VOL. April, 1918 ~~ NUMBER FOUR XLI.

SIGNS Of TIm TIMES MAKING HISTORY IN INDIA A LTHOUGH there is little mention of present political agitation in India to be found in the English and American papers, it would be a mistake to assume that there is no history in the making in that important British Dependency. The "National" Congress, after a somewhat chequered career of more than a century, has found in these times of war an opportunity for a very effective insistency upon some of its principal demands. "Home Rule".is the cry~ today; but it is not at all easy to formulate any very clear statement as to what the leading agitators desire. A large and influential section of Mohammedans has identified itself with the Congress, but has made it clear that the reform it seeks is one in which provision shall be made for the fullest representation of minorities. It looks to the British Government for protection from the overwhelming Hindu majority. Meanwhile the Secretary of State has given a virtual promise that it shall be the aim of the Government to introduce the privileges of self-rule into the land as speedily as may be compatible with the highest welfare of the people. This assurance has been hailed with great delight by many, and is undoubtedly in entire harmony with the ideal::! and purposes of a large section of the real friends of India amongst the British statesmen. On the other hand, however, striking opposition to the introduction of any considerable degree of Home Rule has shown itself. The non-Brahmans of South India protest that they prefer British to Brahman ascendency. European business men protest against a course which they claim would result in the loss to the country and Britain of all that they have upbuilt with so much labor. They desire to secure the best things for t~e multitude which looks to them and to the existing Government, rather than to the men who lead the modern agitation, for the things that are most worth while. Few believe that the great Hindu and Mohammedan peoples can, with-

out the presence of a strong controlling and guiding power, coalesce into a self-guiding people. Recent serious riots at the Bakr-Id festival, with bloodshed and destruction of property, and which only British authority was able to quell, have lenfmuch color to this claim.

A curious phenomenon connected with the situation is the position of Mrs. Annie Besant in relation to it. A Christian, an atheist, a Malthusian, a Hindu, a theosophist and now in her advanced years, a propagandist of Home Rule for India, she wields an extraordinary influence over millions of people. Her popularity was largely lost through quarrels amongst the members of the Theosophic Society and certain judicial cases in the courts where she and some of her associates were discredited. In the present agitation she has regained, for a time, much of her former influence by her readiness to condemn indiscriminately her own people and to flatter those whom she choses to lead, together with her almost mesmeric charm of personal~ty and sveech.

It must not be forgotten, as we study the movenients of the hour, that the great mass of India's people are very slightly, if at all, touched by them. They are, upon the whole, content and are loyal to the British Raj. They are appalled at the suggestion of the extremist that he and his fellows should supplant the man from the West. It is, there· fore, fair to say that the general currents of the life of the country are as yet but little changed. The field for Christian philanthropy and evangelism was never more open and promising than now. A large increase in tlJe privileges and powers of the administration will be ac- I'orded .to the Indians, and it is only just that this should be so, as soon as suitable men are found. We do not at all believe that this will operate disastrously to Christian missionary effort. It is true that the spirit (If :mtagonie.m to everything Western, which exists in com· panionship with the extreme "Nationalism" of the time, is an element of the situation with which we must reckon, but whatever of change in the laws and in the personnel of the Government may come, we may count with confidence upon religious freedom guaranteed to all. Britain is not contemplating such a thing as the abandonment of her great charge, and India has no desire other than that she should reo main. Having modified, in some particulars, her method of administration, the great masses of Indian people wish her to continue to guide, defend and lead them to a point, where, in the somewhat distant future, her task shall have been completed.

PHILOSOPHY OF INDIAN MASS MOVEMENTS.

A MERICAN Christians have not yet awakened to the significance and possibilities of the Christward mass movements in India. The stirring paper by the Rev. Brenton Badley in this number of the REVIEW should open the eyes and hearts of Christians at home. It is a remarkably clear and impressive presentation of the subject. Now

SIGNS OF THE TIMES

is the harvest time in India. Neglected, these harvests will be ungarnered, and will become refuse. It is a serious situation.

In a recent number of The Oontinent we find the following summary of the meaning of these mass movements: "Missionaries in India are concerned over the astDnishing numerical growth in the native Church, resulting frDm the "mass movement" toward Christianity among outcastes. Undeniably, the prime impulse in the desire of these peop.}e to becDme Christians is their longing to get out from under the load of the Hindu caste system. Their own religion counts them too low down to enjoy anything Df privilege. They and all their descendants are condemned to' endless servitude and degradation; they can never rise to any positiDn of respect; they are irrevocable outcastes. These folk have discovered that if they turn Christians, they will be treated like men and women, and their children will inherit education and opportunity. Is it any wonder that they are possessed with a nearly unanimous determinatiDn to get into the Christian Church as soon as possible?

There is no limit to the rapidity with which these people might be gathered into the Christian communion, if the missionaries choSie to baptize them as fast as they ask to be received. But there is little sign of spiritual conversiDn to Christian faith. In their dense ignorance they cannot know enough about Christianity to' have much intelligent Christian conviction. Prudence naturally suggests that they ShDUld be held off until they are instructed. But there is well grounded fear that if Christianity does not at Dnce shepherd these milliDns, MDhammedanism will make place for them all too gladly.

Under this pressure many mission leaders are cutting down prebaptism instruction to the minimum, accepting converts whose understanding does not reach much beyond the central fact that Jesus Christ offers them forgiveness by virtue of His death for them on the cross. Hundreds of thousands are joining the church yearly on that hasis and in the hope that later they can have "expounded unto them the way of God more accurately." At least, it will be possible to mold their children into an understanding faith, and that will greatly strengthen the Church of India in the next generation. What an enormous increase of Christian school fa:cilities must be provided in that vast land, in order that the millions of children growing up today in th~se outcast homes may be afforded the chance which their unprivileged parents are groping to procure for them.

HOME RULE AGITATION IN INDIA E VER since the Russo-Japanese -War, the Asiatic peoples have seen a vision of national progress of independence of European tutelage. A desire for liberty has been in the air and has manifested itself in China, in Persia, in India and elsewhere. In some cases

this ambition has had in view merely freedom from restraint; in others it has meant liberty for national development.

India has been profoundly moved by the European War and the Indian press is saying that certain changes must surely take place in the future, which will affect the nation socially, politically and economically. There is much talk of home rule for India when the war is over-with representation in the British Parliament, or a colonial government like that of Canada and Australia. The fact that Indian troops are in the trenches at the front, and are giving their lives along with the English and French troops, has stirred the national consciousness. This growing independence of thought along political lines is also lessening the bonds of social and religious customs. The impulse for home rule is revolutionizing the attitude of the Hindus, :Mussulmans and other Indians toward Christians. N ow that the Indian Christians, both of old standing and new converts, are showing that their "future is bound up with the people of their own blood," they are welcomed as patriots. The following statement by so distinguished an Indian Christian as Sir Harnam Singh is illustrative of this tendency: "It has been said that India can not be looked upon as a nation because of her yaried religions and tongues, but the spirit of nationality has been awakened in us, and true love of country knows no barriers of caste or creed or language."

This is an important movement, as those who have left the Indian religions for the Christian Church have hitherto been looked upon not only as disloyal to their ancestral faith, but as unpatriotic.

It is unfortunate that the agitation has come now. We hope that the time will come-after the war-when the desire for home rule for India will be realized; but there is need first for education of the masses, for the development of wise leadership and for the adoption of Christian standards. Home rule can not be successful where caste prevails, where chlld marriage is practiced, where temple prostitution is permitted, and where the temper of the religious leaders prevents true religious liberty-without boycott and without persecution.

Already the loyalty of India to Great Britain has a promise of reward in the announcement by the Secretary for India in the House of Commons that native officials are to be introduced into every branch of the administration, that self-governing institutions are to be developed as rapidly as possible and that the purpose is to make the Indian government fully responsible to the Indian people. In view of the prospect of a larger introduction of the men of the country into civil and military office in India we must recognize more than ever the importance of Indian education and training in accord with Christian ideals. Missionaries have been working to develop men capable of worthy leadership and prepared to sustain and to safeguard the new India that is coming to ner place of influence in this modern world of nations. The value of this missionary training will now be seen more clearly in the political as well as in the religious life of India.

POST OFFICE EYANGELISU IN CHINA M ISSIONARIES are endeavoring to keep pace with the modern improvements in China and to make use of every new facility to spread the Gospel. In the last twenty-five years there have been introduced railways, police, postal and telegraph service, modern newspa.pers and telephones. Ten years ago. there were only about a thousand post offices in all China; now there are ten thousand or more, besides 656 telegraph offices under separate management. In order to reach a special class by evangelistic effort conducted by those who work entirely among those classes, with methods adapted to then particular needs, the International Postal Telegraph Christian Asso· ciation has taken up work for the great army of men engaged in these two departments of service. As a channel through which to reach them this association uses the post office itself. As soon as a new office has been established the association sends a copy of the New Testament, with a letter, to each of the employees, asking them to study it care· fully and offering to explain anything not understood. For the past . nine years an eight-page evangelist magazine, called The Gospel Mail) has been sent each quarter to every post office on the official list. In response the association receives many letters, all of which are prayer· fully and carefully answered.

In many of the cities and towns where post offices have been opened there are as yet no Christian missions; and missionaries who are out on itineraries are urged to make a point of calling at postal and telegraph offices to ha.ve friendly talks with the men. This work is largely seed-sowing, like all other evangelistic work, but it brings a harvest.

THE JAPANESE CHRISTIAN CHURCH T HE Rev. T. Makino, secretary of the National Body of Japanese Churches, reports a great improvement in the relations between Japanese Christians and foreign workers.

"For years," he says, "we raised our voices for the independence of our churches with the slogan, 'Japan must be evangelized by the Jap- anese.' We cannot forget that to accomplish this purpose our leaders fought desperately and poured out their souls. Some even became sacri.

fices. Now, fortunately, this independence is complete. Twenty thou- sand members in more than one hundred churches are annually con- tributing 130,000 yen to 140,000 yen for benevolence, while they are supporting their own churches. Now there is need on every hand of ex- panding our evangelistic work. How warmly then, ought we to welcome as friends from afar the missionaries who have left behind their mother country, and coming to the East are consecrating their lives to the spread of the Gospel? The day has passed for us to regard them as strangers. It is now the time for us to work in full fellowship with them in the spiritual warfllr~."

The supreme need of the Japanese Church today is spiritual ·growth, and to this end every effort should be made to develop the prayer-life of the Church. The churches in America may cooperate in this with the workers on the field, and so may have a real part in the campaign in the spirit of the apostle to the Gentiles-"Whereunto I spend wearisome labor, agonizing according to His energy which energizes me with dymanic power." (Col. 1:28, 29.) SOME RESULTS OF PROHIBITION.

PROHIBITION of the manufacture and sale of intoxicating liquors is gaining such ground in America that many look for national prohibition Within another twelve months. ·What has been undertaken as a war measure may prove to be the most wholesome peace measure ever enacted.

What may be the expected result of such prohibition in foreign lands, where the untrained races are still less able to resist the ravages of strong drink than are those of more highly developed nations?

Rum was the curse of the American Indian until its sale to red men was prohibited. The South Sea Islanders have suffered great physical and moral degeneration wherever the drink traffic has been permitted and the shipments of rum to Africa bas been a curse to the Africans and a disgrace to the civilized countries from whence the "fire-water" has come. Strong efforts have been made by liquor dealers and by those who exploit the natives to break down restrictions. We rejoice that the new American law, called forth by wartime prohibition, has put a stop to the shipment of rum from America to Africa. It is reported that no intoxicating drinks have been shipped since last. August, and as one result four of the oldest distilleries located in Boston have gone out of business.

However, a disturbing rumor is abroad to the effect that many brewers and distillers, operating in the United States, are preparing for national prohibition by cultivating the 418 millions of possible drinkers in China. Many of them are said to be making plans to transfer their business to Asia and to debauch the Chinese who have so recently been delivered from the curse of opium. There is hope that the Chinese Government will have sufficient foresight. and firmness to prohibit the establishment of this demoralizing business.

HIGHEST LIFE NOT ACCESSIBLE IN WAR

T HOUSANDS of men and women have come to a higher life in the war. They were living for nothing. Now they have been given a cause. They were valuing ease and indulgence. Now these seem to them unworthy. Hardship and sacrifice were the things they had avoided. Now they seek them. "We do not so much endure them," Donald Hankey said, "we deride them." The call to give up their lives has been answered by hosts of men and many of them have had the experience promised by our Lord. They have found them again, and what they have found was a new life different from the old. Alas, there are many who have not found so much, but there are many who have found it in war who had missed it in peace.· Will they miss it again when pease returns?

"I am asking myself again," says a soldier in one of the most useful books of the war, Lieutenant Dawson, in "Carry On," "if there isn't some new fineness of spirit which will develop from this war and survive it. In London, at a distance from all this tragedy of courage, I felt that I had slipped back to a lower plane; a kind of flabbiness was creeping into my blood-the old selfish fear of life and love of comfort. It's odd that out here, where the fear of death should supplant the fear of life, one somehow rises into a contempt for everything which is not bravest. There's no doubt that the call for sacrifice, and perhaps the supreme sacrifice, can transform men into a nobility of which they themselves are unconscious."

But the war is not indispensable to this transformation of men. God does not offer his best to men only in their effort to wage efficient war. God's will is to call out the noblest in men to use it for the noblest ends, in creative ways for ends that will endure. Before the war he asked men for their self-devotion to the highest. After the war he will ask it. Will men answer him then?

Why will men not sacrifice in love constructively in the work of peace and progTess what they will sacrifice in wrath, destructively, in the work of war? There are answers which are not creditable. War is a temporary thing. It comes with sudden and unenduring excitement. Men will do for an interval what they will not do for a life. War appeals to the whole of the beast-not to the higher will alone that is striving to stifle the brute instincts that cling to it still. War commands the mass. The slacker is ashamed. The great moral works of peace and all the slow forward pressing of the truth have been the minority's concern. Sacrifice which does not involve the sacrifice of popularity is sacrifice made less sacrifice than its evasion. But there are creditable answers, too. War is a crisis; it is a fight for life,

for the nation. It appeals to all that is in us and that can be drawn on for all crises and for an unselfish crisis in which one loses himself in the life of his fellows. I t takes a man for anything and offers him nothing but the glory of giving his property and his life.

But the Kingdom of God has always been makillg this appeal. This was exactly what Jesus said to men when He was here and what He is saying today. There is a battle to be fought for life and for the world and for God. It asks everything of men. There is a joy in it which notJ:ting else can ever give. The missionary appeal is an absolutely unselfish appeal. It offers nothing but the choice to serve and to bring in God's Kingdom. It does not offer even the excitements, the novelties, the intense moments which men get in the war in France. It has its own excitements and intensities, but it wants no one to come for them. It appeals to one motive only, the motive of unselfish willingness to serve men in their deepest needs and for their most enduring good. All that is noble and worthy in the call of war is in the call of missionary service, and it calls with nobler and worthier summons as well. Is it more or less likely on that account to be heard?

PEACE AND THE SWORD E VERY Christian is a pacifist. No Christian is a pacifist. Can these two opposite statements be true? The coming of Christ into the world was heralded with "Peace on earth, good will to men." He is called the "Prince of Peace." And yet He said distinctly to His disciples: "Think not that I am come to send peace on the earth: I came not to send peace, but a sword." Herein is a paradox, but herein we may find the answer to the question that many are asking today. Should ministers of the Gospel urge war? Should missionaries and pastor& leave their preaching to enter the army, or to engage in war promotion work? Should Christians fight and urge others to fight in the present war?

There is no contradiction in the title given to Christ and in His declaration to His disciples. There is no contradiction of Christian pacifism and anti-pacifism. Every true Christian hates war, hates the killing of fellowmen and the waste and passion of warfare. Every Christian loves peace, preaches peace and strives for "peace on earth, good will among men." But no Christian advocates peace at any price, or temporary peace based on cowardice, on the abuse of power or on compromise with evil. There is one thing that a Christian hates worse than fighting, and that is the refusal to contend against evil. To be consistent, he must both desire peace and must wage war against that which makes peace impossible.

The missionary or the minister of Christ has as his main business helping men to make peace with God and to establish peace between man and man. But because of this it is also his business to help put

EDITORIAL COMMENT

down evil in every form and wherever found. The only peace worth having is based on righteousness.

Every true Ohristian believes that honor is better than life, that mercy is better than conquest, that no compact with evil is justifiable, that Ohrist's principles must win. They therefore stand firmly against cruelty, broken troth and the use of force for selfish interests. This does not mean that those who denounce these evils are perfect, or that they should close their eyes to their own faults. On the contrary, the hideousness of evil in another may open our eyes to similar faults or tendencies in ourselves. The sins of Germany are just as hateful in any other nation. As Dr. Gulick points out in his article in this number, America has sins to account for in her dealings with Asiatics and with the Indians; Great Britain is also guilty of having disregarded the rights of others in Ohina and South Africa; France, Italy and Belgium have done unjustifiable things in Africa and Russia has sinned against the Jews; but this is no reason for America's failure to use every dollar, every man and every legitimate means at her disposal to put an end to oppression, to establish peace based on righteousness, and to give all men, women and children an opportunity to live, work and worship without fear of oppression. No price is too great to pay for this privilege. The only peace worth having is that based on the teaching of Jesus Ohrist and made possible by His life and death. Those who are devoting all they are and have to the carrying out of His program and doing most to establish this abiding peace.

THE WAR AND MISSIONARY GIVING I N connection with the present financial strain and the appeals for money to continue home and foreign missions without retrench~ ment, it is interesting to study the effect of the Oivil War on the giving of American churches. The Presbyterian Ohurch North reported in the five years before the Civil War (1856-1860) 401,000 members, including Old School and New School churches. Their gifts for home missions during that time averaged $1.10 per member and for foreign missions .94 per member; the total average gift per year for home missions was $24,900 and for foreign missions $188,000.

Now notice: during the war years (1861-1865) the membership in these same churches slightly decreased, being 396,800, but at the same time the average gifts per member increased to $1.20 for home missions and $1.18 for foreign missions. The average total gifts were per year $209,000 for home missions and $219,000 for foreign missions.

In the five years following the war (1866-1870) the membership again increased to 420,000, and the average gifts per member also took a decided jump. For home missions they were $1.41 and for foreign missions $1.39 per member. The total gifts averaged $292,600 for home missions and $295,000 for foreign missions.

How is it today, after nearly fifty years of peace? Last year the membership of these Presbyterian churches was 1,604,045, but the average gift per member for home missions had decreased to $1.37 and for fOleign missions $1.25 per member. The total gifts last year for home missions were $2,194,000 and for foreign missions $2,055,313. Evidently the members of the Presbyterian churches are not yet giving up to the limit of even their Oivil-War ability. Their average incomes have greatly increased in the last fifty years and the call from the mission fields is also louder.

In Oanada th(' churches are showing t.heir consecration and are seeking to entrench and advance rather than to retrench in the missionary campaign. The Missionary Societies reported that in spite of the many calls for contributions to Red Oross, Y. M. O. A., and various relief movements, heavy taxes and the departure of over 400,000 wageearners to the battle front the receipts have been very encouraging.

The Presbyterian dhurch in Oanada reports : "We closed our last year (1916-17) with a better showing than in any previous year. Our receipts, up to the present, are as good as last year."

The Ohurch of England in Oanada reports: "The claims of the' war, far from causing people to neglect their church responsibilities, have had a reverse result. While enthusiastically and self-sacrificingly supporting worthy special objects in connection with the war, they have maintained their spirit of devotion, service and generosity to all worthy objects connected with the churches,"

The receipts for Canadian Methodist missions showed last year an encouraging increase of $32,000 from purely voluntary sources. Take one city as a sample of the spirit of giving. Toronto, a city of 500,000 people, raised over $900,000 in a four days' campaign for the British Red Cross. During the same week the :Methodist Union launched its annual campaign for nearly $50,000 for city mission work and church extension. While money may have been diverted from missions to other philanthropic movements the Methodist churches of Toronto have contributed more to missionary work than last year. The direct gifts from Methodist churches in Canada for 1916-17 were over $35,000 more than for 1913-14. In the present war the Oanadian Methodist Board has adopted the slogan "$1,000,000 for Missions." Last year the sum contributed was $690,514. This is an example for other Ohristians to follow.

~IASS MO'E~1ENT IN I 'DIA

~ haded areas show the chief districts af· fected by the ma~s movements toward Chri~tianity.

Over 50,000.000 are involved in these mass movements.

The rate of baptism in all Prote<;.tant lIi!'sions has been 10,000 a month. ,ith sufficient workers it might have been 50,000 a month.

Drawn for the Missionary Review of the W orld.

Touching the "Untouchables" In India The Indian Churc-h and the Evangelization of the Masses BY THE REV, BRENTON THOBURN BADLEY, LUCKNOW, INDIA Missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Church I NDIA has high caste people, low caste people and outcnate people. Fifty to sixty millions of outcastes have for centuries been re- garded as "untouchables," whose touch is accounted by Hindus to pollute. In earlier days these people were required in some parts of the country to wear vessels tied around their necks when they walked the streets, lest their spittle should defile the roads! They llad to .stoop as they passed a well, so that their shadow might not render

the water impure! They were compelled tOo drag branches of trees after them, lest their fQotprints mar the very dust! It is among these masses that the greatest mQvement in the history Df missions is taking place, a movement that has attracted to India the thQught of the Christian world.

In India the phrase "evangelization of the masses" has taken on new meaning. We not only have the masses, and the prQblems con~ nected with their evangelization, but we are baptizing them by the hundreds of thousands. The "Mass MQvement" has brQught, on the average, ten thousand people into the Protestant Ohurch every month during the past five years. During this periQd the movement has doubled in vQlume. In a single quadrennium five PrQtestant missionary societies have baptized 315,000 people Qf the classes among whom the Mass Movement has developed. In reading Qf Pentecost, missionaries in India no lQnger put any emphasis on the 3,000 who were gathered into the Church that day. In this respect, the "greater wQrks" of which Christ spoke have already been seen among. us.

No Qne can fQrecast the developments of this Mass Movement. At present it is confined, generally speaking, to the Punjab, the northern part of the United Provinces, a part of Bihar and Chota Nagpur, the Telugu land and the region of Travancore in the extreme SQuth. The Kanarese country around Belgaum has alsQ had a marked mQvement in recent years, and SQme pOortions of the Marathi area are showing signs of it.

No man can tell where new movements may next appear. As they ofare within caste lines, it is pDssible fQr them tOo break out in any part India where people of those castes are found in large communities. The Ballia field, in the Benares Division of the United PrQvinces, a region barren to the evangelistic wDrker fDr more than half a century, has suddenly produced Dne Df the mDst remarkable harvests.

No one can foretell what castes Dr communities may next be affected. Up to the present the movement has been cDnfined largely to the Bhangis (sweepers), the Chamars (tanners and shDemakers) and certain servile agricultural classes like the Madigas and Malas Df the Telugu country. All these are reckoned among the Pariahs or outcastes, but why should not the movement reach upwards among the caste people. Evidences are multiplying that the influence of this movement will soon become apparent among the upper castes. The National MissiDnarv Council of India has put itself on record as of opinion that the high castes are most accessible in places where the movement amDng the low castes has been most successful. The outward reach of the movement can no more be doubted than its upward reach. Indeed. there are pOrtions Df IndiR-particularly parts of Rpngal-where there are evidences of a mass movement among the MDhammedans! Who can prophesv what these stirring-s foretell?

Tn reviewing the situation resu1tin~ from the 1fflsfI Movement,

TOUCHING THE "UNTOUCHABLES" IN INDIA -253

one is constrained to say that in our overwhelming success we have arrived in the Church not at a consummation, but at a problem. The Mass Movement is discovered to be not an end to be achieved, but a mere beginning. Missionary pioneers, with their much sowing and little reaping, looked with earnest faith for the great ingatherings that they hoped would be made by their successors, and took it for granted that the missionary enterprise would be nearing completion when the heathen should turn from their idols and a nation be born in a day. How could they have foreseen that when prophecies began to be fulfilled and prayers to be answered, the lot of the missionary would be perplexity, distress, appeals, agony and strong crying!

THE EMBARRASSMENT OF SUCCESS-WAITING THOUSANDS In a consideration of the problems involved in this great move· ment, we must limit our view in this paper to the indigenous Church.

We have to think, first, of the waiting thousands who wait in vain. The significance of this will instantly appear when it is stated that the missionaries of a single American Mission Board have had duying the past year to refuse baptism to 160,000 people. This does not refer to the number that are "available" and who can be readily evangelized, but only to those who are pleading for teaching and baptism. Other boards, in varying degrees, face the same problem. In the aggregate hundreds of thousands are concerned in this great inability of the Ohurch, and ultimately it reaches beyond these to the :fifty or sixty millions included in the depressed classes of the land.

Nothing is better established from the experience of the past than the fact that these movements in India are cumulative in force only up to a certain point, after which they invariably and rapidly recede. The decline is a concomitant of our inability to handle the movement. This has happened repeatedly with the communities who have moved in the past. Many a field in India may be characterized today as being "quiescent" where twenty or thirty years ago a mighty movement towards the Kingdom was in progress. An appalling indifference, even apathy, may succeed such a movement. "There is a tide in the affairs of men," sang the greatest of all our poets, but there is also a tide in the affairs of God with men! That tide is "at the flood" in India today, and the Ohurch is not in a position to "take" it! If under these conditions our pulse can ke~p its normal beat, if facing such an unmeasured opportunity with the possibility of being unprepared, unable to seize it, the Ohurch can look on with undisturbed calmness and with a self·satisfied complacency, then is our cause indeed "bound in shal~ lows."

Under these circumstances it was but to be expected that from India in these great years there would com~, with renewed importunity, the Macedonian call. That call has come to the ears of the Church

with compelling insistency, but it is a question whether even yet the Church at .home has grasped the magnItude or significance of the thing that must now be done in India. The question keeps recurring in India whether we have done our full duty by the Church in acquainting her with the dimensions of this enterprise, or its real bearing upon the future of the Kingdom of God in the Orient.

No one who understands America or knows the spirit of her people can doubt that this land will make the utmost response when the facts are fully understood. We have faith in America, but only in an informed America, seeing clearly, understanding fully, acting intelligently.

Money cannot inaugurate a mass movement, but such a movement requires money. Particularly is this true of the great follow-up work that must result from any mass movement. It is a question as to which is the greater evil-to refuse to baptize or faj! to shepherd adequately those who have been admitted to the Church. To baptize or not to baptize-that is the question in India today. The meeting of our responsibility in this matter involves very large things: (1) Maintaining a sufficiently large force of missionaries to insure adequate supervision of the new communities brought into the Church.

(2) Training and sending out the requisite number of In- dian evangelists and pastors to do the intimately per- sonal work involved in tens of thousands of villages_ (3) Organizing and starting the necessary number of new schools to provide seculaJr education for the boys and girls of the new communities.

How grave a problem this aspect of the question presents may be seen from even the one statement that there are today, within the ranks of a single Mission in India, 60,000 boys and girls in the villages for whose schooling there is no provision. The same Mission is adding more than 100,000 totally illiterate people to her Christian community every quadrennium.

Each one of these three things involves large amounts of money. Hundreds of missionaries not only have to be sent out, with transit and salaries provided, but houses for many of them must be built on the field. The one item of salary alone would, for 600 missionaries, amount to about $700,000 a year. This is a low estimate, in view of the fact that a single board is planning to send out one hundred men for its mass movement work.

The training of Indian evangelists and pastors calls for many new training schools where these do not exist, and added scholarships for the support of students where existing schools are able to handle the larger number of students.

The building of thousands of little village school-houses, and the training of thousands of teachers for these primary schools. But in

TOUCHING THE "UNTOUCHABLES" IN INDIA

many cases, before these teachers can be trained, we must build, equip and set in operation scores of normal schools for the training of the teachers.

Here, then, are three aspects of the work, among others, that entail heavy expenses. Now, in view of the wllOle situation in the United States today, and considering the prevailing tendencies in the Ohurch, it is not too much to expect that the Mission Boards having mass movement work in India will do all that the financial situation demands.

THE EFFECT OF THE MOVEMENT A very large, and most interesting, question is as to the effect of the mass movement on the missionary situation in India. Let us take this up from two points of view: A GLIMPSE OF THE MASS MOVEMENT. Photo I>v Mr. Ward People awaiting Baptism in South Indi~.

(1) The influence of the Mass Movement on the non·Ohristian community still unreached by it. This community may be referred to under three heads: ('a) Those who are openly hostile to the movements and are adopting various measures to check it; (b) those who are indifferent, and (c) those who have adopted the policy of "watchful waiting" and feel concerned in it.

(a) Strangely enough, those who oppose us have themselves never been friendly to the depressed classes. Their opposition now is due, not to lack of admiration-even approval-of what Christianity is doing for these outcastes, but to a fear of the advantage that this success is bringing to the 9hristian enterprise. 'l'hey are now fighting us .

dix'ectly by organizing counter movements and persecuting converts to Christianity from among these classes, and indirectly by offering all sorts of new concessions and mducements to the still despised outcastes in an eifOlt to hold them back from accepting Christianity. Meanwhile, Islam, seeing a new opportunity is also astir to capture these people for tile Crescent.

(b) The great bulk of Hindus are still indifferent to what is going on. They cannot see deeply enough to understand the ultimate reach of the movement, and hence their continued complacency.

(c) There are some of the Hindu castes, very respectable and wellto-do people, though not of the highest standing, who have watched the movement closely, seen its bearing on their own future, and are waiting for just that time or circumstance that may lead them to swing into the movement and throw in their destinies with the Christian Church. It is of the utmost importance for us to realize that these people are, above all, watching the classes that have already joined .in the movement. Will the Chamars and Sweepers, the Malas and Madigas, and all the other depressed classes concerned, become and secure what is really worth while? This is the great question with the watching ones, and if the classes now being brought into the Church and wrought upon by us fail to register the progress, social, religious and material that it is reasonable to expect, the new movements will not take place-the watching ones will cease to look our way. In view of this, the Church may well tremble at times in looking upon the work that has thus far been wrought upon some of the material for which we have assumed responsibility! If God work not with us in this movement in the fullness of His power, there is no hope ahead! It is a time for prayer-let us pray!

(2) The influence Of the Mass Movement on the Ohurch in India. This is a matter of many-sided interest. There is space only to tabulate some of the influences at work.

(a) There is, first, the effect of the wonderful encouragement that so successful a movement brings with it. When thousands are thus turning from their idols, breaking down their heathen shrines, tearing pagan amulets and charms for themselves, their wives and children, and forsaking the superstitious practices and customs of heathenism, the Indian pastors and evangelists who see so signal a work of God's grace take fresh courage as each victory assures them of still greater triumphs.

(b) With entire communities coming into the Church, instead of individuals or families, as used to be the case, certain economic problems do not arise at all. The tanners and shoemakers continue at their trade. Boycotts are out of the question when there are no others in the whole region who can dress leather 01' make shoes. The individual or the family forsaking the ancient faith would starve, save for financial help extended by the Church. The community can change its

"AN INDIAN CHRISTIAN GIVING HIS EXPERIENCE TO LAY LEADERS al.legiance in religious things and continue to make a livelihood in the fields of past endeavor.

(c) The enterprise of self·support is materially advanced. However poor a community may be, in a country like India it always has a margin for religious giving. This margin is narrow, but it affords an immediate beginning in the matter of working out the practical problem of self-support. Systematic giving is inculcated from the inception of the new life on which the community enters at baptism. India needs only time in order to work out its salvation in the matter of selfsupport. "

(d) As to culture, education and general intelligence, the incorporating each month of ten thousand almost wholly illiterate people with the existing body of Christians, a community already low in the scale of things intellectual, brings with it its own menace. At this point the Church in India faces one of the most serious problems raised by the mass movement. Where existing facilities for education were already inadequate to provide for a small community, the influx of hundreds of thousands of people habituated to total illiteracy, bringing with them no ideas or institutions bearing on mental culture, bids fair to perpetuate an ignorant Christian Church. It is out of the question to think of educating these masses. Indeed, the adult community is beyond the power of assimilating even the rudiments of education. Our only hope is that we may be able to save the situation

ultimately by setting about at once to teach the boys and girls to read and write. Even this is an undertaking so vast as to leave us little hope that we can succeed in it during the present generation.

(e) No summary of the effect of the mass movement on the indigenous Church should omit mention of its influence on the body of Christian laymen. It was to be expected that in the emergency precipitated by the movement, added reliance would be placed on the laymen. This step was the more readily taken -because the caste system among the people affected furnishes a type of village and community leaders through whom the situation could be largely controlled. These men are the acknowledged social and religious heads of their own caste fellows within a given territory, whether that be just one village or thirty. Their office is hereditary, and when they and their people become Christian, it is the natural thing to continue them in their positions and make them a regular part of the ecclesiastical machinery. Their influence extends over the same area as before, but is exercised now in relation to the interests of the Church. The next step was to arrange for gatherings of these rural leaders in order to relate them more specifically to their new duties, .and a further development was to give them special training for the work that was now expected of them. This is the stage at which we have .now arrived, and it is leading to results greater and better than had been anticipated. Regular Summer Schools for the instruction of these village headmen have been instituted in many districts, and the outlook is for a wider adoption of this plan and more thorough instruction for those in attendance.

These lay leaders go back to their villages with a real sense of personal responsibility, which, with their standing and influence among their own people, results very generally in their becoming a most valuable addition to the forces that are at work both in building up the new Christian communities and in carrying the evangel still further afield.

THE QUESTION OF LEADERSHIP One of the most vital aspects of this whole niass movement work is the raising up of an adequate indigenous leadership.

Three classes of leaders are needed-in addition to the village headmen, to whom reference has been made. .

(1) There must be trained a large force of simple village cate- chists, pastors, pastor-teachers, or whatever they may be called. These men are needed by the thousand, to help care for the new rural congre- gations that have been gathered together. They cannot be the product of our theological seminaries, where a comparatively small number of men are now studying,and graduation from which requires a mental furnishing that our raw village candidate does not possess. Moreover, the course is one that requires three or four years to complete, and the need that we face must be met now, a large part of it even in 1918.

TYPE OF LEADERS SHALL THE PEOPLE OF INDIA FOLLOW?

Typical Hindu priest~ld and young-leadi'ng the people of Three Indian Christian preachers wh.o together have ~iven 150 years India astray of service in the Christian ministry

To this end there are many districts where Emergency Training ~chools have been establislJed with a view to giving a short course of instruction to prepare for purely village work. The practice of some is to teach for three months, then send the candidates back to the village for several months of practical work. Those who prove successful are brought back for another three, or, pOl:lsibly six months, and then again returned to the work. '['hese men are sent back to their people before education or absence or continued touch with the outer world has put a gulf between them and their own people, thus unfitting them for the simple work that is expected of them.

(2) In addition to these low grade workers we need a considerable body of trained pastors and evangelists such as our Seminaries are now producing. These men cooperate directly with the missionary leaders and must largely supervise the work of the village lay~ men and the rural catechists. They have been. indispensable from the first, and are now needed in much larger numbers. In view of the fact that it takes three or four years to train them, after they have received their primary and secondary school education, it is incumbent on all Missionary Societies to expand greatly their present resources for training their regular theological students.

(3) But the need of indigenous workers is not fully met, even if we have an adequate supply of the two classes of workers thus far mentioned. The situation demands also a high-grade Indian leadership for the new India that is so rapidly coming into existence.

TOUCHING THE "UNTOUCHABLES"

Let us, in conclusion, get some idea of what the Gospel has done for the lowly ones affected by the great mass movement. What. hap· pens when an "untouchable" is touohed? That depends on who does the touching! Hinduism touched them to trample on them. – Islam touched them to offer them the Quran or the Sword. Christ is touching them to transform them. His touch has in it the ancient power to change and uplift-alike in either hemisphere, on either side of the equator! It is resting on India today in a new way.

A few years ago there was in the Punjab a desp€rate character by the name of Gulu. He was a thug) and that means he would stop at nothing, to gain his ends. Gulu was touched by Christ, and 10, a transformation! What do you think Gulu became? Strange things happen in India-Gulu became a mighty man o·f prayer-more, he became one of the great intercessors of Goo. He would spend hours in pleading for the affairs of the Kingdom, until the perspiration ot streamed down his face. He had received a baptism, prwyer. One day Gulu came to the missionary. "Sahib," said he, "teach me some geography." "Why, Gulu, what do you want with geography at your age!" was the exclamation of the missionary. The transformed man replied:

TOUCHING THE 'UNTOUCHABLES" IN INDIA

"Your honor, I wish to study geography that I may learn the names of some more places to pray for."

God is waiting to touch and transform ten thousand Gulus all over India. Will the Church help Him to do it?

A missionary in the Telugu land'is out on an evangelistic tour through the villages. Among his workers is Nursumma, a Bible Reader and evangelist, a woman converted at sixty years of age in the Mass Movement. The missionary has had during the day to refuse three delegations that came pleading for him to go to their villages and teach and baptize them before the plague carried away any more of them. In one case a man fell at his feet and held him round the ankles, in his desperate pleading for a teacher. The missionary cannot sleep that night. He has gone out under the stars to commune with his Father. Nursumma's tent is not far away, and as he passes it, he hears her voice. She is pouring out her soul before God. She, who might put to shame the most zealous missionary evangelist, has on her heart tonight the burden of the souls who cry in the darkness for light and must, day after day, be refused their only opportunity.

"0, Lord Jesus," she wails, "Why did you not call me sooner! Here am I, an old woman, with just a few years of service left, why did you not get me when I was young, that I might have given many years of service to the Kingdom? There is so much to do-there are so few workers-O, why did not the missionaries come sooner!"

And the missionary looked up to the Father above, and in very llnguish of soul, cried out- "0, why did we not!" Shortly before leaving India I stood on one of the great plains of the north country. An Indian preacher, convert from Islam, who had baptized thousands in the great movement among the Chamars and Sweepers, stood beside me. We had been out on tour thllough the villages together, and had at length reached this particular plain of which he had spoken more than once.

((Here it is, Sahib, it was here a few months ago that three thousand Chamar men gathered from the villages around, and for three days gave themselves up to a careful consideration of the great question whether they should, as a community, adopt the Christian faith. Their decision involved about fifteen thousand people, and would have its influence on hundreds of thousands besides. At the end of three days they came to a decision that they would take the step, and then they came to us. They asked our Mission to put teachers in all their villages and, after the necessary instruction, baptize their entire community.

"And, Sahib," he said, as his eyes wandered first over the plain, and then rested on the ground at his feet, "we had to refuse their offer. We did not have the teachers, we did not have the pastors, we did not

have the money. The opportunity was too great for us-it over- whelmed us."

"What did these people say?" I asked. "They were greatly disappointed, they were surprised, they have become hardened towards us. They say, 'You Christians have preached for many years in these regions, Repent and be baptized. Now that we ask for baptism, you refuse it to us!' " "But did you not, did not our missionaries, explain how we hoped to get the needed teachers and preachers and money as soon as possible, and then baptize the people?" "Sahib, we told them everything, but they do not understand it. Ganga Das of the adjoining village speaks, I think, for them all when he says: "We had not expected it-we have been pushed back!" Then the man at my side is forgotten, the plain before me widens until it stretches to the horizon. The far reaches of it are covered by a dense darkness, and out of that darkness I see countless multi- tudes struggling forward out of their blackness O'f night towards the light. They are poor and ragged, they are gaunt and weary, but famine and oppression and the horrO'rs of heathenism are behind them -their faces are towards the light! Then I see a sight that I cannot comprehend. It amazes me, it staggers me, it awes me. Hands-countless hands-reach down from above and begin pushing these people back into the darkness! Some get past the hands; in some places many, in O'thers few. But alas, thousands, tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands are pushed back I I look at the hands, they are white hands. I start back-they are like my hands-My Father! they are American hands! Then, again, the empty plain is before-me. I retrace my steps, hut life can never be the same again. How could it be for one who has gazed upon such a scene of the Great Refusal-the Church refusing haptism to thousands who plead! God is testing the Church in India today. For the outcome of that test the men and women in American Churches must bear a large responsibility. The Christian Church faces in the mass movement an emergency beyond human resources to provide for, an enterprise beyona human power to carry throngn. Be it so-it is well! In the hOllr tllnt we fully know this, victory has drawn nigh. The greatness of the tnsk throws us back on God. It is the hour to look to Him. He who inspired the great Record turns its pages for us Himself. He pauses at the great question of our time- {(Who is sufficient for these things?" Then the tinge!' of the Almightv runs down the page, and rests npon the answer that He has framed for 11S Himself-tbe word He WOll1il have us take on onr lins and helieve in our bearts- ((Our sufficiency is o.f God."

MISSIONARY

OCCUPATION OF THE EMPIRE OF INDIA ONEWORKERTO '10000 OR /'f0,f£ ~ :1..0 000 TO '10 OPO 10 000 TO 20000 lUlU I TO 10000 The Mission~ry Occupation of India BY PROF. D. J. FLEMING, PH.D., Formerly a Missionary in India; Professor of Missions, Union Seminary, New York City.

F OR the purposes of this paper the survey of the missionary occupation of India will be taken up from four stand- points.1 ..

I RELATIVE FIELD OCCUPATION From the diagram on the next page it will be seen: 1. That Africa, China and India have about the same absolute number of missionaries. 2. That if we consider the number of missionaries per million, China, India and Japan have about the same number (viz., 18, 17 and 19 per million respectively), while Africa has roughly twice as many (39) per million. An old standard, to which the Church was asked to rise, Was 1 Choice of standpoint was determined in part by the fact that the results of a survey in India, carried on for the past two years by Rev. W. H. Findlay und~r the auspices of the Continuation Committee are expectantly awaited; and by the fact that India's second "Missionary Year Book" is still under preparation, while the tirst year book was published in 1912.

OOMPARATIVE MISSIONARY OCCUPATION.

PROTESTANT MISSIONARIES.

AFRICA CHINA JAPAN INDIA MISSIONARIES PER MILLION OF POPULATION.

AFRICA CHINA INDIA JAPAN the prOVISIOn of one mISSIOnary to twenty-five thousand people; or forty missionaries per million. I t will be seen that Africa practically has this proportion, while China, India and Japan have less than half the ideal. Before drawing any conclusion as to relative need from the8e facts, one would obviously have to take into consideration questions such as distribution of the mission force in each field and the relation of population to area and accessibility. (See page 263.) 3. When the proportion of native workers per million is considered, Africa again leads with almost twice as many (213) per million, as does the next country, India (124). India, on the otller hand, has about twice as many as China (49) and Japan (54).

COMPARATIVE RESULTS OF PROTESTANT MISSIONS. COMMUNICANTS PER 1,000,000 OF POPULATION AFRICA CHINA INDIA JAPAN 4. When we look at the reslllts as shown hy commnnicants per million, India by no means leads, but must yield again to Africa, which has more Protestant communicants per million people than have China, India and Japan combined.

II OOCUPATION BY NATIONAL GROUPS CHRISTIAN WORKERS IN INDIA.

Missionari'es. Natives.

NORTH AMERICAN – – BRITISH CONTINENTAL 1. It will be noticed from column one of the accompanying chart that the United States and Canada have sent fewer missionaries to India than have the British societies. The Continent has sent only about one-fourth as many as those sent by the American or British societies.

2. But while America has only nine-tenths as many missionaries in India as have the British, their results as gauged by the number of communicants are over twice as many.

NORTH AMERICAN PROTESTANT COMMUNICANTS. BRrTISH _ CONTINENTAL 3. This ratio is all the more thought-provoking if comparison be made in still another way. The three lines in the accompanying table are obtained on the following plan. The number of years each society has been in existence was multiplied by its average number of missionaries, assuming in the absence of relative data that the growth in the number of missionaries has, on the average, been uniform. We thus obtain a number that is roughly proportionate, not only to the number of missionaries, but to the time during which they have been working. The sums of these products for the 41 American and Canadian Societies, the 37 British Societies and the 12 Continental Societies are proportional respectively to the length of the lines of this chart. In other words, we have here a weighted comparison.

YEARS OF MISSIONARY SERVICE IN INDIA. Age of societies multiplied by number of :Missionaries.

AMERICAN BRITISH CO:-.JTINENTAL Thus, while the present staff of missionaries sent out by America to India is nine-tenths that sent out by the British, the weighted missionary occupation is only six-tenths. In other words, of the total missionary life investment in India, America has made roughly only six-tenths as much as Great Britain. This, however, makes one all the more surprised to note the comparison in results as judged by the number of communicants.

SOME RESUUrS OF PROTESTANT MISSIONS NORTH AMERICAN PUPILS IN MISSION SCHOOLS, BRITISH … CONTINENTAL 4. Bearing in mind the apparently greater results in communicants per missionary, it is interesting to note that the American missionaries have utilized a larger native staff and are educating almost double the number of pupils in their schools. This would seem to indicate that the American Societies, while sending fewer representatives, have sent more money per missionary-a suggestion that it would be interesting to check if the data for the past hundred years were available. It at least indicates that finance as well as personnel might have to be considered in any thorough-going estimate of effective missionary occupation.

Space does not permit the discussion of other factors that must have affected the relative number of converts, such as the fact that American Societies more largely than British have been affected by India's :Mass Movements.

5. 'While, as we have seen, there have been interesting variations in the variolls percentages noted for the American and British Societies, it will be seen that the percentages remain almost constant for the Continental Societies; i. e., they have about one~tenth in each case of the total missionary staff, of the total native staff, of the total number of communicants and of the total weighted occupation.

III OCCUPATION BY S'l'ATIONS If we study a map of India showing each of the eleven hundred and seventy-two stations occupied by the various missions in India, we see that the stations of the Australian Societies are relatively very few, and that the only well defined group is northeast of Calcutta in Assam. The Continental Societies are grouped in three general areas, along the extreme western coast from South Kanara to Malabar; on the east coast from North Arcot to Madura; in Vizagapatam; a small group in the western part of the Central Provinces~ and a rather distinct group about Nagpur. 'Whatever the German missionaries may have done after the war began, from an observation of the location of their mission stations, one would never charge them with placing these stations with a political motive. The American and British Societies are impartially scattered without obvious national grouping.

For a map of this kind to be helpfully suggestive it is necessary that comparison should be made with a map showing relative density of population.1 It will be noticed that the regions where stations are densest coincide roughly with regions of greatest density of population. On a larger scale manifest exceptions to that happy general conclusion would be apparent.

IV OCCUPATION BY CHRISTIAN WORKERS The day has certainly passed when we are justified in making an appeal to the home church by making a comparison between the number of missionaries per million of people on the field and the number of pastors per million people in this country. That antiquated method of comparison leaves wholly out of account the native church.

1 The map used here has been made in black and white for this study from a map in color on page 38 of J. G. Bartholomew's "Literary and Historical Atlas of Asia." c:0Illess than 2 persOns per sq mile C-.J 2 1026 ~ 261064 ~ 64 to 128 ~?Jf.'t:fj 128 to 256 ~ 25610512 mmlID noro than512 "

Drawn for the MISSIONARY REVIEW Qlo" THE WO RLD from Ba rt holomew'~ Atlas MAP OF DENSITY OF POPULATIONS IN INDIA The call for the missionary occupation of India is a function, not only of the ratio of missionaries to people, but of the strength and vitality of the Indian Church. Hence it is interesting to make a survey of India, showing occupation from the standpoint of Christian workers, whether missionary or Indian. This would include all workers, paid or honorary, who devote their whole time to the work. How significant this is may be judged from the fact that of the total number of workers considered, the missionaries form only 11 per cent.

In order that the eye may catch the relative occupation at a glance I have, in the map! on page 263, represented the area of India in t The data for this map was fo r the most part taken from- an elahorate investi'gation made in 1911·12 by tbe Central Court of Arbitration for all India, supplemented by data presented (though never published) to the Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia during 1912-13. The documents are in the Missionary Research Library, New York. The shaded portions of the map include 290,000,000 of India'. 317,000.000 people. Districts for which data was not available were left white. four degrees of shading. The deepest shade stands for one worker for from 1 to 10,000 people, and following the Central Court of Arbitration, we may call this grade "well occupied." Twenty-nine per cent of the total population considered is in this group, with one worker to 3,813 people. Eighty per cent of the 27,983 workers are found in this group.

The next lighter shade stands for one worker for from 10,000 to 20,000 people. Nine per cent of the population considered lie within this group, which may be called "insufficiently occupied." The average is 13,387 people per worker.

The next lighter shade stands for one worker for from 20,000 to 40,000 people, and this grade may be called "poorly occupied." This group includes 21 per cent of the people, and for it there is an average of one worker to 25,290 people.

The lightest (and saddest) shading stands for sections where there is one worker to 40,000 and over. These areas may be called "unoccupied." This group includes 40 per cent of the people, with only one Christian worker to 115,000 people. A challenge comes to the church which is interested in helping to make the world safe for democracy as it looks at these whitened areas and realizes that this is a land which is certainly destined to receive a very much larger share of self-government, if not during the war, at least after it is over.

Madras easily leads the Provinces of India, both in the actual number of Christian workers and in the proportion of workers to population. With its Indian states it has over 50 per cent of all the workers in India. Next to Madras stands the Bombay Presidency, both in number of workers and the proportion to popUlation. Here, as wel] as in Madras, one notices the massing of workers, for three-fourths of them are in one-third of the forty-five districts. We do not mean, however, to suggest that India's need can he met hy a redistribution of missionaries. Two-thirds of Bengal-the province of Carey and Duff, the home of Rabindranath Tagore, the center of a very real literary and artistic renaissance in India-have so few workers that, on the whole, they may he called, "unoccupied." except in spots; yet these i'o10called unoccupied districts contain 78 per cent of Bengal's teeming population.

These ohservations are snggestive only ano need not he carried further in the space at OUT' disposal. They mav. however. serve to indicate the kind ·of results that could he drawn from more detailed study of occupation maps on a largpr scale. Tlle most satisfactory work could he done from maps hased on the taltlk. rather than the larger official district as in the accompanying map. A map showing relative density of population should he availahle for comparison with anv mission survey showing relative density of occupation on HIe part of missionaries, Christian workers or Indian Christians.

Recollections of a Missionary Tour *

BY EUGENE STOCK, D.C.L., LONDON, ENGLAND "Author of "The Hist.ory of the Church Missionary Society."

I N the year 1892-93 I visited Australia, New Zealand, Ceylon, India and Egypt, not primarily to visit Missions, but to stir up the zeal of fellow Christians in the British Colonies in behalf of the great missionary enterprise, and to persuade them to send their own missionaries into the non-Christian world. * * * The Bishop of Sydney wrote to the C. lL S. asking for a deputation to go out and arrange plans for members of the Anglican Church taking their part; and I was sent accordingly, having as my comrade the Rev. R. W. Stewart, an experienced missionary from China.

Our reception at first was not enthusiastic. We were supposed to have come out to collect money to take back to England. One bishop wrote to me requesting that we would not come to his diocese, which, he said, had been a "prey to adventurers from England." Our reply was a simple one-that we had not come out to raise funds, and would refuse to take any money at all; but that we wished our fellow-members of the British Empire to take their own share, as part of the whole Church, in the evangelization of the whole world, and to do so by selecting, training, sending forth and supporting those among themselves who wished to dedicate their lives to the work. The result was the formation of associations which subsequently became combined in one "Church Missionary Society of Australia"; and, in the twenty-five years that have since elapsed, about one hundred missionaries have gone from tIle Anglican Church in those parts alone. Tllat Church, in Australia, through this and other organizations, now raises £30,000 ($150,000) a year for its Foreign Missions.

TWO DAUGHTERS AND THEIR MOTHER At Melbourne, on our first Sunday, Mr. Stewart preached in one of the churches. After the service an elderly lady and her two daughters went into the vestry and said they desired to dedicate themselves to God's work in China, of which great field Stewart had been speaking. Never in my life have I met more delightful young women than the two daughters, "NeIIie" and "Topsy" Saunders. They had been belles of the ball-room, but had heard the call of their Divine Lord and Master to yield themselves wholly to His service. "Is there any harm in dancing?" their old companions in gay society had asked. "Oh, no," they • In our Juno number Dr. Stock gave some personal reminiscences connected with Foreign Missions during more than half a century. from 1848 to 1914. He now gives further recollections of one parUcular period (1892-93L when he visited A ustralia, New 'ZeaJano. Ceylon, India and Egypt.

had replied, "no harm, but we want to give up for Jesus not only harm- ful but harmless things." So Stewart's sermon had fallen upon' prepared hearts. Their plan was for all three to go out together, and at their own charges, but Mrs. Saunders had to stay behind for awhile, in order to dispose of her property; so the two girls, after a little needed training, went on before her, expecting her to f~llow soon.

They went to the Fukien Province in southeastern China, where Stewart himself and his wife were working, and for a year or two they diligently applied themselves to the study of the Chinese language and in other ways to prepare for future usefulness. I received many delightful letters from them, full of youthful enthusiasm and whole-hearted devotion to Christ's service. But in the mysterious providence of God their careers were to be very short. In July, 1895, they and Mr. and Mrs. Stewart, with five children and a nurse, and five other ladies from England, were together at a hill village for a little rest, and they had a series of prayer meetings, with Bible studies on the following subjects: "Always Zealous," "Always Trusting," "Always Christians," "Always Praying," "Always Praising." Early on the morning of August I, before they were up, a band of Chinese brigands suddenly appeared and murdered all the party except one of the English ladies and three of the children, who were wounded but survived. Five years later came the terrible Boxer massacres, when the losses of missionaries were manifold greater, and when also some thousands of Chinese Christians suffered torture and death rather than deny Christ.

Mrs. Saunders, the mother of those two Melbourne girls, on hearing of their death in the cause of Christ and His kingdom, declared that she would now go to China, not to call for vengeance, but to tell the Chinese people of the Saviour whom her murdered daughters had so dearly loved. She did go, two years later, and for eighteen years, worked untiringly among both men and women, Christian and non-Christian; then she too died, without having once returned to Australia. Her aged body was laid to rest near the graves of her daughters; but her spirit and theirs-were they not far more closely reunited in the presence of their Lord?

Let it be added that two of Stewart's sons, who 'at the time of their parents' death were at school in Ireland, afterwards went out as missionaries to China i and that with them went their two sisters who had actually been of the party and had been wounded. Also, that one of these sons, J ames Stewart, vIThile on his furlough in England in 19 15, went to the front in France as a chaplain to the British troops, and, while conducting a funeral service, was killed by a shell, January 2, 19 I 6. Also, that the only survivor of the party of five English ladies, Miss Codrington, went back to her mission, and is there to this day,' still bearing on her very face the marks of the Chinese spears. Is not the whole true story pathetic and inspiring?

RECOLLECTIONS OF A MISSIONARY TOUR

A PRISONlm IN GERMAN EAS'1' AI!'ltICA Among other recruits for the Missions, who were engaged during the visit of Mr. Stewart and myself to Australia was a young man at Sydney named Doulton, a cannexion of the family owning the imposing warehouses of "Doulton ware" that stand so conspicuously on the banks of the Thames in London, very near the ancient and well-known residence of the At:chbishop of 'Canterbury at Lambeth. He had been led to Christ at a Bible-class conducted by a man prominent in official circles in Sydney, an ardent advocate of Missions, Mr. C. R. Walsh, and he was one of the first inquirers to speak to me about missionary service. He eventually joined the C. M. S. Mission in German East Africa, and there he worked zealously, as a layman, for twenty years. At length he was ordained to the ministry of the Church by the late Bishop Peal, whose name afterwards became familiar in connection with the Kikuyu Conference, and he was appointed Secretary of the Mission, as being a recognized and valued leader.

When the war broke out, Mr. Doulton was interned with his wife and several other missionaries by the German authorities, and they remained prisoners two years. Towards the end of that time he was suddenly arrested and, together with a brother missionary, a Canadian, was charged with having taught the African converts to be disloyal to their German rulers. In point of fact, he and his brethren had been on good terms with the authorities, and had cordially entered into their plans for the education of the people. What was the evidence for the new and unexpected charge? There was none. The Germans had sought to induce the converts to bear false witness against the missionaries, and on being refused had beaten them cruelly. At last one man, tortured beyond endurance, gave way, and said it was true that the missionaries had given them the alleged instructions. This gave the authorities what they wanted, and he was produced as a witness against Doulton and his colleague. But when the poor fellow saw them standing before the judge as accused criminals liable to be shot, his conscience smote him. "Did you not tell us so-and-so?" asked the judge. "Yes, I did," was the bold reply, "but it was a lie; they never taught us those things, and now you may kill me if you like." Happily the judge wished to preserve the appearance of justice, and adjourned the trial for further evidence j and before if could be resumed, the British and Belgian forces suddenly appeared and the Germans fled, leaving the captive free. Mr. Doulton has thrilled meetings in all parts of EHgland and Ireland in the past few months by relating this experience.

That poor African Christian, and the others who n.ever even temporarily failed, belonged to no highly civilized race like the people of India or China or Japan. They came from one of the quite uncivilized and unorganized tribes, with no religion but the fear of evil spirits. Could there be a more convincing or touching illustration of the power of Christianity?

Gods of the

BY PROF. FREDERICK STARR, of the University of Chicago ETHNOLOGISTS usually recognize four different populations in Africa. From its northern coast to the southern border of the great Sahara desert live peoples who are fundamentally Caucasic, related to the white peoples of Europe and western Asia. They have the s~arply cut features, the wavy hair, the bodily proportions, locally even the light color of Caucasians. The ancient Libyans seem to have been blond and among the Kabyls in their mountain hom~s a pronounced blond type is far fro~ rare. The peoples of all the Barbary States, the Egyptians, the Somali belong together; while there has locally been much mixture with negroes, these peoples are not negroes.

All of these peoples speak languages that are related, showing a remarkable uniformity of structure and a form of inflection that allies them with the two great families of inflected languages–the Aryan and the SemitiC-White men's languages. This linguistic family is known as the Hamitic family and these peoples may be called Hamitic. Religiously, they are Mohammedan, and from the Hamitic area M.ohammedanism has pushed southward into negro Africa and is today extending its hold among black populations. Travellers and writers usually claim that the influence of Mohammedanism upon these negro converts has tended toward improvement. The Mohammedanized negro, for instance in Sierra Leone and Liberia, seems to have greater self-respect, an improved social condition, more ambition and energy, higher ideals of living, than the pagan tribes around him.

The rest of the African continent is occupied by three quite different popUlations-Negro, Bantu and Pygmy. The first two are important in numbers and in area occupied; they are dark, broad·nosed, woolly-haired peoples. The true negroes extend in a belt across Africa just south of the great desert; typical of them are the Sudanese; most of the native tribes of Liberia are true negroes; so are the Senegalese and the peoples of Upper Guinea.

South of the true Negro belt the continent was occupied almost solidly by Bantu peoples. The tribes of the Congo Free State (now Congo BeIge) were almost all of them Bantu; the I(affirs, the Zulu, tlle Basuto are among the famous and best-known Bantu peoples. ·When America brought slaves from Africa, they were captured along the whole west coast and included both Negroes and Bantu; they were shipped both from Guinea and Boma.! Southrners like the late Dr. Broadlms, of Louisville, who take soll)k interest in the personality of the blacks around them, still distinguish in our Negro population two strikingly different types~a stoutly built, coarse-featured, purple- black and a more delicate and slender, fine featured, chocolate-brown type; these respectively represent th~ original Negro and Bantu stocks.

Of course such physical differences mean accompanying mental and moral differences. Even the blond and brunette children of a single family do not see the world alike: the politics of the Englishman and of the Irishman can never be the same; race differences are very real and are based on physical unlikeness. The true Negro is more impul- sive, impetuous, perhaps more bru- tal; the Bantu is more calculating, reserved, timid and therefore more ruse. It is perhaps to the credit of both that those who intimately know either type are inclined to in- sist that it is more attractive, amia- ble, better and of greater promise than the other. Linguistically, Ne- gro and Bantu are sharply differen- tiated. The Bantu languages form a well-defined family; they are so much alike in structure and in words that they have clearly been derived from a single parent lan- guage. The Negro languages are less uniform in structure and less similar in words, but present some morphological likeness that rather loosely holds them together. Be- sides the two great populations~ Negro and Bantu~there are in cen- tral and soutllern Africa small and isolated groups of little peoples, the WEST AFRICAN IDOLS. Pygmies and the Bushmen; it is commonly helieved that they are the separated fragments of a truly aboriginal population that preceded the hig blacks; they are savage tribes, living almost entirely on wild food and maintaining everywhere a curious symhiotic relation to their hig neighhors.

Although the three black populations are fairly distinguished from each other in physical characters, although they differ in mode of life and are sharply separated by their languages (we know, however, very little of the original languages of the Pygmies), in the matter of religious belief and practice, the whole of black Africa shows remark- able uniformity. It is true that a careful study of the religion of any one of the hundreds of native tribes would show peculiarities; the

Pygmies 'have no doubt a very crude lot of religious ideas as compared with the Guinea Negroes; yet t1le essential and fundamental features are everywhere the same.

There is no known people without religion today. As far back as history can trace or prehistoric archaeology gives evidence, we have no knowledge of a people without religious ideas. Yet man's simplest religion contains only two or three fundamental notions. Anthropologists are quite generally inclined to consider two ideas primitive; they are surely universal. They are: (a) the attribution of power to beings and things; (b) the existence of an invisible something in humans, in animals and in things that can be separated from them and still continue to exist, when they cease to do so. Many students believe that all religious ideas, even the highest, have been derived from these two. Andrew Lang assailed that assumption and his battle with the English anthropologists over the "high gods" of low peoples has an important place in the history of the science of man. Lang believed that all peoples, even the lowest in intelligence and culture, have an id~a of "a moral, powerful, kindly, creative Being," who "sanctions truth, unselfishness, loyalty,' chastity and other virtues." If Mr. Lang is correct in this statement, and on the whole I believe he is, the idea itself must be as natural and simple as the other two. Weare not, however, here interested in discussing the evolution of religion nor the origin of religious ideas. For the sake of clearly presenting the facts of African religion, it was necessary to have these simple conceptions in mind.

The great outstanding fact in African religion is fetishismj so true is this that many dismiss the entire subject by the mention of the one word. The term fetishism was first used in connection with Africa; that continent undoubtedly presents it in fullest development. Unfortunately, much confusion exists as to the meaning of the word, and even those who have been most cautious in defining it and most guarded in its use are inconsistent. Dr. Haddon's definition is one of the most recent and carefully worded. He says: "The fetish may consist of any object Whatsoever, but the object chosen is generally either a wonderful ornament or curiosity, a symbolic charm with sympathetic properties, or a sign or token representing an ideal notion or being. It is credited with mysterious power, owing to its being, temporarily Or permanently, the vessel or habitation, vehicle for communication, or instrument of some unseen power or spirit, which is conceived to possess personality and will, and ability to see, hear, understand and act. It may act by the will or force of its own power and spirit, or .by the force of a foreign power entering it or acting On it from without and the material object and the power or spirit may be dissociated. It is worshipped, prayed to, sacrificed to, talked with and petted or ill-treated with regard to its past or future behavior. In its most characteristic form a fetish must be consecrated by a priest." This definition is a steering

THE GODS OF THE AFRICANS

between Scylla and Charybdis; it aims to rule out both the mere charm and the idol; it succeeds in doing the latter, but fails in the former.

Many mere charms have been called fetishes and will continue to be so called; Haddon himself, in the detailed study of his definition, says that where a fetish is regard- ed merely in the light of a charm or amulet, "this is the lowest and c.om- monest form of fetishism; it may practically he said to be uni- versal."

Anyway, the African has any quantity of fetishes, which range from "mere charms" up to anthro- pomorphic figures between which and the "idol" there is need of sharp differentiation. The child, too young to think for himself, is protected by something hung at the neck. It may he the teeth of dog or monkey, it may be a little packet of white man's heads sewed tightly together (per- A WITCH DOCTOR IN SOUTH AFRICA. haps with some other object inside), it may be two or three cylindrical bits of wood pierced through crosswise for stringing, it may be a small carved figure of wood or ivory. These things mayor not seem pretty or attractive to our eyes; they are not worn primarily for decoration. They have power, inherent power, to turn away harm or to bring about some desired good. -While such charms are hung upon babies, they are also wom by adults, and it may almost be said that everyone wears them. They are the simplest expression of the idea of fetish; the thing has power in it, either innate or called Or conjured into it. An advance is found in the shell, horn, nut, or other natural receptacle, which has been filled with a mass or mess of ingreil;n-.L -, No one but the man who made it knows just what enters lL_ _ .,,: Sometimes the most foul and disgusting substances have been usedashes, bones, feathers, blood, grease, fat, decay drips; the animal, vegetable and mineral kingdoms m~y be made to contribute. The composition is not, however, haphazard or aecidental; each ingredient is definite in kind and quantity. The conjuror who -made it knew exactly what he wanted and sought hiE! materials with care; special procedures attend their combination and words of power are repeated. Such fetishes are worn; in time of need their wearers call on them; they may be highly prized, considered as familiars; those made of

horns or tips of horns are commonest, because easily worn and little likely to be broken. But similar fetishes may be kept in the house, set up near fields or springs, placed to guard the path; here the mess may be packed in shells, gourds, pots 01' jars or may be wrapped in a piece of cloth or skin.

When the Baluba builds a new house, he prepares a fetish between which and his house and household a close relation exists. The occasion of its making is one of considerable ceremony. Fowls or a goat may be sacrificed and eaten. Throughout black Africa fowls, goats, and less commonly sheep, are kept in considerable numbers; they are not intended for ordinary consumption, not looked at in the light of 111,eatj they are killed and eaten only on ceremonial occasions-the killing is a sacrifice, tlle eating of the flesh a sort of communion service. The fetish has been whittled from the branch of a kind of tree tllat possesses great vitality; the branch is trimmed to a stake at the upper end of which a human face is rudely carved and painted; two such stakes may be made, male and female respectively; this stake or the two stakes are stuck into the ground before the new house; prayers are offered, the sacrifice is killed, the blood is sprinkled over the fetish and the ceremonial feast follows. These stakes easily take root and grow, the fetish head, however, remains long distinguishable; as the tree grows, the household prospers; not only do success and prosperity come, children are born, the animals increase, the fields produce good crops. At old village sites, when the deserted huts have been long abandoned and no actual trace of them remains, one who looks may find in the old trees the gnarled and twisted features of the old fetish face.

The highest form of fetish is the piece of wood or s.tone shaped into a figure, usually more or less man-like; such are of nU sizes and grades of workmanship. They often have an excava' " ~n the abdo- men or back in which a mess of fetish stuff is place " a bit of mirror or metal may cover the opening and prevent the loss of power. To such fetishes every grade of attention may be given, from careless neglect up to serious worship; offerings are made to them; prayers are offered. Not every wooden figure from Africa is a fetish, however. The native delights in carving. He represents birds, animals and human beings. Such figures may be independent or they may be merely decorative of cups, stools and other articles of use. Such carvings may have magic power, but it is a mistake to call everything of the kind a Itfetish" or an "idol," as is commonly done. It is important, too, to distinguish between a fetish and an idol. An idol is a representation of a god, with a name and definite powers and attributes; thus, a representation of the Indian god of wisdom, Ganesa, is an idol; his special characteristics are represented in the figure; the idol is merely a symbol of the deity, and there may be a thousand idols of the same god. A fetish is a thing which is itself worshipped; it is

individual and the animating force of one fetish has no relation to another fetish; tIle power is absolutely resident in one fetish. There are relatively few idols and little idolatry in Africa.

A second element in native African religion is belief if/; the soul, a separable sometIling that is present during life and may continue independently after death. In our first visit to a Bateke town a sub- chief was showing us around the place. Coming to a hut, deserted and falling into ruins, although in the heart of the village, we inquired into the matter. He told us that his father had lived there, but had died and was buried under the earth floor; that the house had there· fore been left to decay, as was the custom. vVe asked to see the grave. He gave ready assent.· Approaching the entrance with respect, he tapped upon the door-frame and said in a low voice: "Father, we have come; there are white men with us who ask to see your grave; they are good men, who will not disturb you or take away your things; permit us to enter." He then lifted the matting hung in the doorway and we looked upon the grave. There was the flint-lock gun which the old man had used in his lifetime; there were vessels for food and drink; there were other articles upon or near the grave for the dead man's use. 'L'he Bateka-as indeed all Africans-believe in the separalJle soul and its continued existence after the death of the body; not only so, they believe that the essence, power, virtue; of things is similarly separable and independent. The things at the dead man's grave are for his use; his soul needs the gun, the food and drink, the articles of use and adornnient. The African knows perfectly well that the things are still there by the grave; he knows perfectly well that the food and drink have disappeared, and that animals may have devoured them or the elements dispersed them; but his faith is unshaken. The dead man's body, too, is gone, eaten by worms, destroyed by corruption, returned to dust; but just as the dead man's real virtue and po·wer still exist, unseen and dissociated, so the virtue and power of the things remain, subject to his will, helpful to him who is dead. The soul of the things serves the soul of the man. Ancestral souls are worshipped. From time to time food and drink are offered to them; they are talked with; consulted in times of doubt; they can aid; if neglected, they can harm. Everywhere at gTaves one sees evidence of respect and worship. Yet it is unlikely that the fetish figures, the idols, and the "high gods" of Africa have usually been evolved from ghosts. Non-ancestral ghosts are common enough; they are usually malignant and feared; but it is doubtful that any large proportion of local spirits, or the animating powers of fetishes, have gTown out of them.

The third idea prevalent in Afriran religions to which we shall refer is that of a ((high god." Livingstone, who was an exc – – tionally competent observer and who came much into cnntact with peoples who had had no previous relations with white men, says: "There is no

necessity for beginning to tell even the most degraded of these people of the existence of God, or of a future state, the facts being universally admitted." Wilson, writing in 1856 of the tribes of Upper Guinea, says: "The belief in one great Supreme Being who made and upholds all things is universal."

A French bishop, who has given many years to mission work in Africa, wrote a book a few years ago upon "the religion of the primitives," drawing his facts from the pygmies and other tribes in the lowest culture. He everywhere found the belief in a high god, who made all things, who was a father giving support to his children, who is kind and moral in character, and who demands right living. To this bishop, and presumably to these other authorities, this godfor whom ever~· tribe of blacks in Africa probably has a name-is the lingering on in the midst of degeneration of the Supreme Being of an original divine revelation. Yet, while all Africa acknowledges this high god, it pays him little respect or worship. The fetish is very near and immediately potent; need of its help is constant; it demands constant prayer, offering, propitiation. Nzambe is all powerful, omnipresent, but after all is nowhere very evident. Moreover, he gives constantly whether asked or not; he is a kindly being, who demands no bribes and is satisfied with very little. Why should a good god be worshipped? To an extraordinary degree, the African is religious. Spirits and unseen powers are far more real to him than to ourselves; he is constantly in touch with spiritual phenomena. A missionary visiting a native village with us on one occasion took the opportunity of preaching to the people. He gave a simple and direct message from the Almighty. The chief of the village was absent, but his headwife was present and gave careful attention to the discourse. She seemed, however, dissatisfied.· 'We asked what was the matter. She replied, speaking to the missionary: "Yes, white man, God speaks to us, he speaks to all of us. But, when he has a message for me, he speaks to me. He does not need to tell me through a white man." She was not criticizing, nor cavilling, nor denying the truth which he had uttered; she was merely stating the simplest of facts, tha,t she knew and talked with Nzambe; that she and all her people believe they can commune with their God.

Such are the black African's ideas of God. Unquestionably the fetish is overwhelmingly the most important object of native worship; next in importance is the respect and worship shown to ancestral spirits; behind nnd under all is the recogniHon of and communion with Nzambe–maker, giver, father.

Pocket Testament In Military

BY GEORGE T. B. DAVIS I T was my first night at Camp Beauregard, Louisiana. Eagerly the young men of the Southland listened to the story of experiences with the Word of God in the British Military Camps, and then to the message about the crucified and risen Redeemer. In response to the appeal to join the Pocket Testament IJeague and make definite decision for Christ, 158 men joined the League, one-third of whom were already Christians. Anoth~r third declared their acceptance of Christ that night; while the others were not ready to profess their faith in the Son of God.

After the meeting we were talking with a dozen men who had volunteered to become leaders of little groups for Bible reading and prayer and Christian work. One man was telling how eight mule- drivers had agreed a day or two before to give u'p swearing.. One of the group said facetiously: "I thought it was impossible to drive a mule without swearing." Another man answered at once: "No, it is not; I have driven mules all my life, and I don't swear."

Among the men who joined the League the second night at Camp Beauregard was a handsome ser- geant. His decision card showed that he had made "the great sur- render." He said that his mother had been dead two years; but that his little twelve-year-old sister had been asking him to make this de- CISIOn. He added: "Not only my sister, but two of my comrades have been urging me to take this step. !

My sister had been reading about tlle Leazue and had written asking whether the League workers had been to my camp. I expect to write her tonight and tell her what I have done."

Night after night for more than a month we have had the privilege of touring American'

Military Camps, preaching Christ to the men, and presenting the AN INCIDENT IN CAMP.

Little J~eague Testaments to Indian soldier challenging a comrade to produce those who have agreed to his League Testament.

carry them with them, and to make it a rule to read one or more chapters daily. The prayers of God's people have been answered and in every service there have been professed conversions. The American soldiers enlist in the L€ague just as readily as do their cousins in the military camps of Great Britain.

As the result of the first month's campaign, with my associate and pianist, Philip E. Howard, Jr., 5,238 soldiers enrolled in tile Pocket Testament League, and 1,529 have signified on their League cards their enlistment in the service of the King of Kings.

The men who enroll in the League represent all classes and conditions and creeds-university graduates and men scarcely able to read and write; professional men and day laborers; Americans and those. born in many foreign lands; Indians, Mexicans, Swedes, Russians, Austrians, Italians, Poles and Swiss; Jews, CathOlics, Protestants, Atheists, Christian Scientists and Mormons.

A SERVICE FOR INDIAN SOLDIERS AND COLORED TROOPS At one camp there was a company composed almost entirely of American Indian soldiers. Through the kindness of the lieutenant and the Indian first-sergeant, arrangements were made for us to ad- dress the entire company in their mess-hall and a very inspiring gather- ing it was of reverent, attentive, real American soldiers. Their re- sponse was greater than had been anticipated, and nearly all of the Indians asked for the Testaments. A number of them declared their intention of forming little groups for Bible study and prayer, and the next day it was found that eight of them had decided for Christ when they had received the Testaments.

At one of our meetings for colored troops in the Y. M. C. k tent every seat was taken, and more were standing than were sitting. When the appeal was made for decision a marvelous scene followed. In a few moments probably more than one hundred men were on their feet.

A week later the Y. M. C. A. secretary wired that more thau three hun- dred men joined the IJeague that night, and that one Imndred and twentv-two had made profession of faith, and the work was sti11 going -~-·-".,r-I'''''Wi forward. .

In the miUtary hospital at Camp McArthur-men from Michigan and Wisconsin-a little group of Y. 11. C. A. leaders went from ward to wnrrl !.riving Testaments to those who enlisted. Dr. Robert E. Jarvis, the Y. M. C. A. Reli!.riolls Director of the Camp. whispered as he wa!'! lpaving that he had had blessed cases of surrpnoer. One man said: "That's the first time I ever had a Testament." H.e told me how he had been brought up in a godless home, where he had never seen a ('onv of Goo's Word. and where thev never went to church. He told ho~ he had bllried his father and mother and brother: and at twentyfive years of age had scarcely henrd the gospel until he attendeil meetings in the camp.

THE POCKET TESTAMENT IN MILITARY CAMPS

After a meeting with the ambulance corps of the regular army near the Jfexican border a conference was held with a number of the men who were endeavoring to establish little groups of soldiers for daily Bible reading and prayer.

At the close one of the group leaders, who had that night declared his acceptance of Christ, told me his story: "My father had been a drunkard for as long as I can remember. I went to work when very young and helped to support my mother and sisters. At length 1 became a fireman on a locomotive and was earning good wages. One night 1 returned home and gave my mother money for clothes for my sisters. Then my father came in and demanded ten dollars for mOre whiskey. He threatened to shoot me unless I gave it to him, and finally drove me from home at the muzzle of a gun. Then i joined the Army.

I have a sweet girl and I feel sure that 1 will get back from Francepart of me at least-and marry the young lady. I feel sure that 1 can get together a group of men to read our Testaments and one man has told me we could use his cot for the gathering."

The day after a meeting at the Y. M. C. A. building 1 was standing near the connter when a soldier came up with smiling face and exclaimed: "I am certainly glad 1 came to the meeting last night. I'll remember it as lon~ as I Bve. That little book has already done me a worlfi of good. Today 1 have been reading all about Mary and Martha an,l Lar-arnR, and tomorrow I want to learn ahout some more of them. I've got it right here," he exclaimed, placing his hano over his breast pocket. The !'1u('reRS of the Pocket Testament work is due to the fact that thollRnnfi!'1 of pf'op]e are praying for the work in the camns. and God (111.'11('~r.'1 f)rrtlfPrs today as tn,zy as in the daml of old. Will you not link your prayers with those of others for Godls blessinq ll}Jon the worker.'! lOho tOllr the American militan, CarJ1·f)8 vreachinrt Christ, and (fi1,ina the men the li1Jina word of the livinq God'!

THE POOKE'r TESTAMENT LEAGUE Some years ago, Miss Cadbury, a young school girl in Birmingham, England, decided to carry a Testament always in her pocket, so that she could quote from it anywhere and at anytime. Another girl began to do the same thing; then another and another. Thus was started the Pocket Testament League. Later it was found that the League was not confined to young girls, but had extended to all sort sof men. In 1908, when Miss Cadbury had be- come Mrs. Charles M. Alexander, the Pocket Testament League was formally launched by Dr. J. Wilbur Chapman and Mr. Alexander, to lead people to read regularly at least one chapter each day. The movement has since spread to all parts of the earth, and among the distinguished Americans who have hecome members are President Wilson, Secretary Robert LaLnesaignug~ Josephus Daniels, Champ Clark, Henry Ford and John Wanamaker. work was introduced among the soldiers in September, 1914, and has been carried on continuously in the British Army, resulting in more than 365,000 soldiers being enrolled as members. When the United States entered the war, a com- mittee of business men was formed to conduct a campaign among soldiers and sailors and thousands of men have joined the League.

Responsibility of Christian Leaders

International Relations* BY REV. SIDNEY L. GULICK, D. D., NEW YORK.

Formerly a Missionary of the American Board in Japan.

EARLY in December it was my privilege to spend three days at Camp Upton. I saw a small section of the mighty army being welded into shape through efficient organization and thorough- going discipline, in order that the United States may make its effective contribution to the establishment of world peace. I saw also one sec- tion of that remarkable organized drive of Christians to establish right, moral and spiritual conditions in and around the camps-the Young Men's Christian As:sodation secretaries and their "huts" aI~d the Young vVomen's Christian Association "Hostess House."

The moral of it all to me was this: To accomplish anything important in national and international affairs, vast cooperative, organized effort is essential. Efficiency in any lar,ge movement depends upon effective cooperation.

If, then, international relations are to be controlled by Christian ideals and Christian ethics, it is evident that Christians must needs adopt the same methods for efficiency in grappling with these problems.

Consider our relations with Japan. I recently had a conversa· tion with a Lieutenant Colonel, a Colonel and a Brigadier General of the United States Army. Each of these army officials believes that in the summer of 1913 America and Japan were on the brink of war. They had accepted as literally true the cablegrams stating that a mob of 20,000 was surging through the streets of Tokyo clamoring for war with America-a cablegram that waEl nevertheless false. They had not heard that at the very time when the American army was mobilizing in Manila, Count Okuma, in conference "vith a group of Japanese or editors, educators, members of the diet and a few Christians, insisted with strong emphasis that there was only one way solving the American-Japanese problem: not by diplomacy, by retaliatory legislation, b~T war or threats of war, but only by an aPIJCal to the Christians of America to apply to this problem the prinoi,Jles of Ohristianity.

Those Ameriean military officers apparently did not know tbat three political parties in .Tapan sent their strongest leaders to America at that iunrture to study the canse of American-Japanese irritation, to counril with Jananese in Amerira ana to take back to Japan light for th~ g'tIidanrp of .Tapanese politics.

But how slight haw heen the efforts of American Christians to respond to Viscount Okuma's remarkahle appeal, even in so simple a * [From an address delivered at the Foreign Missions Conference, Garden City. L. I., Janu· ary 17, 1918.]

CHRISTIAN LEADERS AND INTERNATIONAL RELATIONS

matter as reporting it to tIle cllUrches and Christians of America. How many of our ~5,OOO,OOO Protestant Ohurch members ever heard of it? Yet all know that California passed an Anti-Alien Land Law; and that the Japanese Government lodged formal protest on the grounds of its being a violation of treaty pledges. Millions of Americans still believe that ultimately war with Japan is certain.

Surely these matters of American-Japanese relations have not been so trivial as to be unworthy of serious attention by Ohristians. Yet few Bible classes, Brotherhoods and Women's Home and .B'oreign Mission study groups have given the question any study. These groups devote weeks, even months to the study of moral and religious conditions in other lands. Surely the practical problems of the Kingdom of God and particularly the duty of American Christians in regard to treaty relations and obligations between America and Japan are matters worthy of serious study by every American Christian.

Oonsider also our relations with China. Thirty years ago the Scott Act was passed. Senator Sherman said that it was "one of the most vicious laws that have passed in my time in Congress." Senator Dawes characterized it as "a rank unblushing repudiation of every treaty obligation * * * unwarranted by any existing danger -a violation such as the United States would not dare to commit toward any warlike nation of Europe." The Geary law, even more unreasonable and drastic, was passed in 1892. After repeated and dignified, -but utterly futile protests from the Chinese Government, the Ohinese minister in his final protest, said it was "a violation of every principle of justice, equity, reason and fair dealing between two friendly powers."

Judge Field of the United States Supreme Court, who pronounced the judgment of the court on a test case in regard to the constitutional validity of the Scott Act, said: "It must be conceded that the Act of 1888 is in contravention of the treaty of 1868 and of the supplemental treaty of 1880, but it is not on that account invalid … … … It (a treaty) can be deemed * … * only the equivalent of a legislative act, to be repealed or modified at the pleasure of Oongress * * … It is the last expression of sovereign will." But a little further on he added: "This court is not a censor of the morals of the other departments of government."

By this judgment of the Supreme Oourt treaties were declared to have no binding power on Congress. The Supreme .Court declined to regard the moral issue involved as having any bearing upon its duty. Those treaties with Ohina still stand as binding and those laws contravening the treaties still stand among our statutes. Disappointing though this position may be to lovers of international good faith, it is no doubt good law, though it is certainly bad morals. It illustrates afresh tbe well-known principle that moral issues cannot be safeguarded by laws. TIle moral obJigations of our nation can be safe-

guarded only by the people themselves. vVe must know what is going on, and must hold our representatives in Congress to their moral responsibilities in international a~airs. This, however, is a matter of moral energy-not of statute law. * * * Why have American Christians allowed such a situation to devel· op? First, there is the tremendous crush of multitudinous duties abo sorbing tlle time and energy of every effective leader in all our churches. Good people are completely preoccupied with their many good workt5. They desire, indeed, to have wrongs righted and the crooked made straight; tlley hold the Ohristian ideals for a brotherhood of nations; but they feel that they have not the time themselves to join or support any new movement to grapple with these problems.

In time of war, to be sure, all plans are upset and men, even Ohristians, must take time for new matters. Christians are now paying the penalty of past failure. Had the Ohristians of each Ohristian land between 1880 and 1910 devoted one one-hundredth part of the time and thought and energy and money to the establishment of righteous and just international' relations that they must now devote to the winning of the war, would tbis tragedy have come? Will Christians devote the needed energy soon enough and widely enough to prevent war with the yellow races? If they do not, they will be forced to lavish their time and their treasure when the war actually comes. The second cause for the American Asiatic situation, and indeed for lhe entire world tragedy, is perhaps even more fundamental. Christians have not regarded it as a part of their duty to Ohristianize international policies and legislation. We have left these matters to our diplomats and legislators. Tbese policies have been dominatpd by economic, nationalistic and dynastic interests, regardless of the moral ideals.

A CONCRE'I'E PROGRAM ~'OR ~'HE CHURCH Even the leaders of our churches have not suspected that they had duties in regard to these international matters. Ohristianizing the political relations of peoples has not been a part of the concrete pro- gram of the Church. Salvation and the Kingdom of God and His Christ have been regarded as individualistic matters, not national and international. This is a vital defect. It should be promptly reme- died. The churches should grasp and preach the full gospel p£ the Kingdom. The concrete program of the churches should include this new task, so vast and so vastly important. .

The first responsibility of American Christians is for America's own international relations, attitude and policies. What response, therefore, I may ask in illustration, are the churches and Ohristians of America making to the persistent propaganda in regard to the Yel- low PeriI,carried on unceasingly by a certain powerful and con-

CHRISTIAN LEADERS AND INTERNATIONAL RELATIONS

scienceless syndicate of news agencies, read by the masses of our nation: A two-column editorial, for instance, in one of these papers of January 5, 1918, makes an attack on Japan. After speaking of Japan's plan to annex Siberia and Ohina, we find these sentences: "* * * The *gre*at *problem with which the white races have to conflict of the white race with the yellow races deal is the inevitable for the dominion of the world." "Is it not time that the white nations settled their quarrels among themselves and made preparations to meet their one real danger, the menace to Christianity (sic), to Occidental standards and ideals, to the white man's civilization, which the constantly growing power and aggression of the yellow races continually and increasingly threaten ?"

This is poison injected into the veins of the American nation.

For this disease of white-race megalomania and lust for world supremacy there is only one effective antitoxin-the full Gospel of Jesus Ohrist. This poison, left to work, will create the very world catastrophe which the editorial so graphically describes. But the time to inject the antitoxin is before the poison takes effect. Here is a mighty challenge to the churches, a cllallenge which calls not only for thinking, but particularly for action. * * * Now if this change of heart is to come to our nation; definite individuals will experience it and give it expression. They will become the instruments of God's Spirit to transmit to the whole people that burning of heart, that conviction of national sin and that earnestness of national repentance which are essential. This is the special privilege and opportunity of Christians. They should be agents of God's will in international affairs. If Ohristians do not hear God's voice on these matters, who will?

These are times of special opportunity. The ears and eyes of the people are open as never before, their consciences are sensitive to the wrongs of the past and the duties of the present. What we now need is effective leadership to direct the thinking, to focus the attention and to organize for action the will of the millions who really desire international justiCe and goodwill. * * * The leaders for the new era must be men that are at heart Christian. And to lead the churches they must be men already filling positions of trust and responsibility in the churches.

To be very specific and definite, the leaders of our churches for Ohristian internationalism must be the pastors in our churches, large and small, the professors in our theological schools, and specially the secretaries and officials of Home and Foreign Mission Boards and Societies. These men are already burdened, it is true, with duties and responsibilities many and grave. Yet, if the world is to be saved, if the Kingdom of God is to come in international affairs these are the men through whom it must come under the leadership of the living Christ.

On you-Brothers-rests in a peculiar way this tremendous responsibility. To you comes this splendid opportunity. You are the

chosen guides of the churches which you serve. You direct their policies and activities. You have special opportunity to know these international affairs. It is your assigned duty to study with greatest care every factor that affects both the Christian life of our own land and the most effective methods for sending of the Christian gospel to non- Christian peoples. The churches confine in your judgments, study the books you suggest, devote their time to activities that you think desirable.

War with Japan would completely destroy the infant Church of that land. Its re·establishment after a war would be impossible for many, many decades. The success of Christian work in China increasingly depends on the treatment we give to Chinese in America. Before many decades pass a new China will begin to require of us the same rights and treatment that Japan is now requiring. Un- Christian laws in America may in time seriously hamper Christian work in China. Chrrist'ianizing Arnerica)s laW's and policies dealing with non-Christian lands is therefore a vital and integral part of the full missionary program of the churches.

Japanese editors have been asking in leading editorials why America sends missionaries to their land and why American missionaries in Japan do not return to America and teach Americans to be Christian? How soon will Chinese editors begin to ask the same questions? * * * LET AMERIOAN OHUROHES AWAKE!

Allow me now to be somewhat personal. It is four years since the American Board released me for the specific task of speaking on American Oriental relations. The Federal Council of the Churches of Christ in America has given me opportunity to travel and speak far and wide. Many national denominational gatherings and local ministers' meetings have been attended. To present these matters of such vast importance to the Kingdom of God. the time commonly allotted has been from five to ten minutes. Chambers of Commerce and Rotary Clubs grant from 20 to 30 minutes and forums from 45 to 60 minutes.

The churches of America are not awake to the problems of international justice. Its bearings on :missions or even on world peace they do not see. Weare fighting to compel Germany to give justice to Belgium and France, Servia, Roumania and Russia. Turkey must give justice to Armenians. We are fighting, and must continue to fight Germany, until these enormous wrongs are righted. But we shall be stronger for that conflict if we make sure that we ourselves are absolutely fair iu all uUl' oriental relationships.

Now if the things I am saying about our dealings with China and Japan are true, the churches ought to hear them. If they are not true, I ought not to say them. If my contentions and proposals are

CHRISTIAN LEADERS AND INTERNATIONAL RELATIONS

mistaken and unwise, I wish to know it. I would gladly return at once to Japan for the work for which I have been preparing for thirty years, to preach to Japanese the unsearchable riches of Ohrist.

What now is to be done? Is it possible to awaken the churches and secure appropriate action? I believe it is, if the Missionary Boards and Societies will give the matter the needed time and thought, and will take the needed steps. The foreign missionary work of the churches should not be in the least degree relaxed. But there should be a readjustment of perspective and of emphasis. A definite program should be worked out in which all the churches may unite for dealing with this matter. How often would the Lord say to us "These things ought ye to have done, and not to lJave left the others undone."

~What, then, are the steps which may wisely be taken? I venture four suggestions: First. May not the Foreign Missions Oonference direct the Oommittee on Reference and Oouncil to take up this matter, or appoint a special Oommittee on International Friendship? Let that committee examine the statements that I am making and the literature that I am using, to assure itself of the validity of the contention, for )nstance, that America is not now keeping its treaties with Ohina. Let it con· sider whether or not the proposals I have been making for solving these problems are sound and wise.

Second. Let this committee examine the course of study on Ohris-, tian Internationalism offered to the churches by the World Alliance for Promoting International Friendship Through the Ohurches.

Third. Let this committee recommend to each Foreign Mission Board in the United States the imperative need of getting these matters promptly before its constituency. They vitally affect the success of foreign missions and should therefore be made the subject of study by mission study groups and adult Bible classes in every church in the United States. PrOoper recOommendation Oof these COourses by the recognized church leaders can secure such study. Every missionary magazine and denominational publication, moreover, should devote sufficient space and emphasis to these matters. Every Christian in America should see something informing and COonvincing. He should be prepared to take his part in the great drive to set matters right. Some such campaign as this is the Oonly effective autitoxin to yellow peril poison.

The demons of national selfishness and race pride and prejudice can be cast out only by faith and prayer. The establishment of world peace through world justice can be achieved only by an adequate moral movement of millions Oof morally-minded men and women.

Fourth. Since Ohurches and Missionary Boards and Societies as smcll cannOot go into politics, some other methOod must be fOound for dOoing what needs to be dOone POolitically. We need some central agency by which millions of Ohristians can act tOogether to support President

Wilson's proposals for a I~eague of Nations, and to set right our relations with Ohina and Japan. The American Branch of the '''World Alliance for Promoting International Friendship Through the Ohurches" offers itself for this service. Let the committee of this Oonference, therefore, examine carefully the spirit, objectives, organization and personnel of this branch of the ·World Alliance.

The World Alliance for International Friendship does not ask for financial aid. It does ask for your constructive thought and for the support of your moral and spiritual energy. We ask your aid in passing on to millions of Ohristians who look to you for guidance and to whom you have unique access, that knowledge of the international situation, for lack of which knowledge the nation is today in so serious a plight. We ask for that co-operative action which is essential to the embodiment of Ohristian ethics in America's international relations.

It is not the desire of this movement to build up a vast organization, with state and local branches, all distinct from and competing more or less with the other Ohristian movements and activities in our churches. We desire rather that the principles and programs for making Ohristian ethics dominant in international affairs shall become matters of study and co-operation on the part of all the groups and societies now existing within the churches.

Individuals, or even large denominations, isolated, each doing what is thought desirable, at its own chosen time, can never do what needs to he done. Even well organized regiments, each acting indenendently, cannot win campaigns. This great war is teaching the imperative necessity of vast unified co-operation.

The great moral and sniritual laws of the universe apply to men hoth ::IS nations and as individuals. "Not everv one that saith unto me. 'Lord. 1jord,' shall enter into the King-dom of Heaven. hut he that doeth the will of my Father who is in Heaven." This is a practical admonition to denomin::ltions and to our entire nation as well a:;l to iniliviilual Ohristians.

We need to ask ourselves whether the real weakness of the missionary movement is so much the inadequate supply of missionaries and of funds, as the absence in the church of an overmastering moral passion for the establishment of justice, mercy, and brotherhood.

If the church would believe utterly in the reign of God, in His purpose of love to all mankind, and in the universal obligation of the Christian ideal of brotherhood, it would at a bound take a foremost and unquestioned place among the living and creative forces of the world.-J. H. Oldham.

® @ ~"._.B…..E…."S…~T.UVMU"E"T"bHWO"'D''S'_ ".~O

Edited by MRS. E. C. CRONK} Richmond, Virginia.

Secretary of the Committee on Methods of the Federation of Women's Foreign Mission Boards MISSIONARY EDUCATION T~ROUGH EAR-GATE.

"HOW long have you known it?" lives in all the glory and strength of said a man in heathen dark- their youth to the greatest task that ever made bid for young manhood and ness to the missionary who came with young womanhood; boys and girls who the story of salvation. are having their ideas and ideals of life shaped without hearing aught of "All of my life," was the answer. the supreme service to which Christ With impassioned accusation the has called His Church and of the heman, who had grown old in the wor- roic courage with which great men and ship of false gods, cried out; "Then, women have answered thal call. why didn't you tell me sooner? My life is almost over now. If I had only How shall they hear? known such a God as this I would have served Him all the days of my life." TALKING MISSIONS * "Why didn't you*mak*e that address M ORE influential in molding .pub- lic sentiment than are platyears ago?" said a woman to a speaker form utterances or printed resoat a great missionary mass meeting lutions of allegiance to the Cause last year. "If my daughter had only is spontaneous daily conversation. heard an address like that when she When the fulness of our hearts was a girl! She has given her life expresses itself without any effort, to other work now, but if she had ever when missions naturally becomes the heard there were such opportunities main theme of our daily conversafor women on the mission fields she tion, no protestations of devotion are would without doubt have chosen that necessary to prove our loyalty to that service." cause. When missions just as natur- ally and unconsciously become a theme Along with the accusations of those fer tr'onthly, quarterly or annual disin heathen darkness who have given cussion only, according to due antheir lives to the service of false gods nouncement, and the subj ect is not on because we have never told them of our lips between these designated the only true God, comes also the accu- days and hours, we may boast, or prosation of many who know the Lord test, or deprecate, but no case of real but who have never heard of the great devotion can be proven. We talk needs and matchless opportunities of about the things in which we are the mission fields of the world, and of really interested, and we interest peothe joy of missionary service. Women ple in the things about which we there are, women of wonderful spontaneously talk. Let us talk misdower, who are devoting their lives to sions. Let us recognize the value of things of little worth because they plain, everyday conversation as a have never heard of the greatest work method of missionary work. If women in the world; men who are giving great as they met together talked of the gifts of self and substance to things great things that are being done and that are of only passing value, because that need to be in the missionary they have not heard of the possibilities work; if men in hotel lobbies, of enduring investments in life and in at the street corners, m their money on the mission fields; young people who would have given their

places of business spoke of the re~ home of Lady Patteson, talked mis- sions with his arm around her little cent wonderful mass movements in son "Coley." No wonder John Cole- ridge Patteson followed the drift of India, of the marvelous changes in that conversation until it led him to the South Sea Islands. A furloughed the new China, of the great possibili- missionary walked home with a little girl from Sunday-school and talked ties in Japan, of the stupendous home with her about being a missionary. Today that little girl is reaching hunmission problems in America, and the dreds of the girls of Japan with the message of the Saviour's love.. unparalleled opportunities for Chris- *** tian stewards today in world-wide "I may not be a missionary myself," evangelization; if children as they said a fine high school boy to the Mis- sion Secretary, who had thought it played, gathered sometimes in groups worth while to talk to a boy about how he could make his life count for most, eagerly to discuss, as some children "but I have decided that if I do not go myself I will support a missionary." have done, the work they were doing Entertaining missionary guests is a good investment for homes in which for the children of the world; then real missionary returns are desired.

indeed would the contagion of mis- *** sionary interest soon be spread broad- A guest sat at the table in the home of a Florida jUdge. She noticed an cast. . extra plate was laid. The next day a missionary visitor came and was Table Talk in Our Homes given that plate. When the visitor went away the extra plate was laid SOME home makers seem to know again. Then the hostess explained just how to give a constant mis- that ever since she had had a home sionary flavor to the conversation in she had always laid an extra plate their homes. Without announcing the which she called the Lord's plate, besubject on which. they are about to cause she so longed to have in her speak, without forcing an entrance for home the messengers of the Cross, their theme, without pious cant or who were doing the Lord's work. Phariseeism, they just naturally talk Gradually it became known that she of missions. The discussion of ath- was always ready to entertain the letics seems to invite the recital of missionary workers who came, and she some incident in the life of one of the testified that rich blessing had come many missionaries who were famous to her home through their conversaathletes. Report of advance in school tions, their example and their prayers. or college leads on to some wonderful new educational plans for China, *** or India, or Japan, or to the remarkable progress of Oriental students in The Jubilee story told by Mrs. America. Noone feels that any for- Montgomery of one girl who could eign theme is being dragged into the not go to the foreign field, but who conversation and that the speaker is talked missions at home is worthy of now performing an unpleasant duty. several re-tellings: *** "She was just an ordinary girl of moderate gifts, living in an ordinary A young minister who was gradu- home in modest circumstances, and beated from a church college and from longing to the plain variety of church a theological seminary said the spon- in the ordinary condition of tepid contaneous interest and the intense earn- victions on missionary matters that estness of the daily missionary conversations in a home in which he was a frequent guest interested him more deeply and personally in missions than did anything in his college or theological course. Let us talk missions in our homes. Let us entertain in our homes people who talk missions, so that our children may hear what great things God has wrought.

Bishop Selwyn, as a guest in the

BEST METHODS

seem to characterize the common type. portunity. Welcome the year whose What this girl did, any of us could do, calendar numbers fifty-two missionary if we tried. Sundays. We are coming into the day when pastors, who preach at Christ- "When she found that she could not mas-tide of the "glad tidings of great be a foreign missionary she tried to joy," do not wait for a special missee what she could do to help at home. sionary service to suggest "Which She went to her pastor and got a list shall be to all people." Coupled natof all the women and girls in the urally with the Easter message, "He church, with their addresses. There is risen," is the Easter commission, were 350 of them, but only fifty-eight "Go and tel!." An earnest missionary belonged to the Missionary Society. spirit can scarcely teach the lesson of After districting the city and marking our Lord's ascension without some the addresses of every non-member by reference to the last commission on a pin in the map, she began her seIf- His heart, on His lips, before He went imposed task of calling on everyone away into heaven. When preachers of them. Before the year was over and teachers ·faithfully and constantly she had made more than a thousand present the missionary interpretation calls, had added about 300 members of the Bible, then will cease the feelto the society and raised the contribu- ing of church members that missiontions from less than $200 to $1,200. ary zeal is an optional attachment of Christianity, which may be screwed "When the girl was asked to tell on periodically or left off permanentabout this in a meeting in her home ly, if not considered desirable. city she was very unwilling to do so, but her shy, simple telling of the story The missionary association of some will never be forgotten by those who passages of Scripture may also come heard her. In reply to a question to mean much. Following the Twentyfrom the audience, how she alone had third Psalm, as it is repeated in Sunbeen able to do so much, she gave a day-school, with John 1O:16-"Other recipe for Christian work that it would sheep I have, which are not of this be hard to surpass: fold; them also I must bring and they shall hear My voice and there shall "'I didn't know very much,' she be one fold and one shepherd," gives said, 'so I studied a good deal that I that Psalm a meaning that extends far might have the facts to present. I beyond the personal pronoun on knew that I did not have much tact, so which we have dwelt. Psalm 62 :5-8, I prayed that God would teach me which the relief party, sent to find what to say, and prepare the hearts Captain Allen Gardiner, saw painted of those to whom I went. I took leaf- on a rock in Terra del Fuego; Jerelets and literature to leave with them miah 45 :5, the verse which made a so that they might know, too. I never missionary instead of a lawyer of scolded, and I always spoke of the Henry Martyn; Psalm 107 :14, the love of Jesus.' verse through which Hans Egede tri- umphed when great icebergs sur- "Study, prayer, information, good rounded his ship, "The Hope" ; Psalm cheer, no faultfinding and the love 121, with which David Livingstone of Jesus; could anything be better?" faced Africa; these are among the many passages which should have INTERPRETATION OF SCRIPTURE precious missionary associations to every Sunday-school scholar. G ONE, let us hope, are the days when the whole missionary ef- MISSIONARY HYMNS fort of the pUlpit was stored for oncea-year delivery in the "annual mis- H YMNS are not only an expressionary sermon." May the same by- sion of our spiritual life in praise gone times rest the days when Sun- and prayer, but are also a factor in day-school teachers felt they must wait until the quarterly missionary lesson for any missionary teaching op-

molding that life. The general state Missionary hymns should be seof missionary zeal in the 17th century lected and studied as carefully as any is not only expressed but in a measure other part of the program. The freexplained by some of the hymns sung quency with which "Take my life and in the churches that day, one of which let it be" is announced, "omitting the breathes this sentiment: fourth stanza," and "0 Zion, Haste," "omitting the third stanza," suggests "Go into all the world, the Lord of old that many leaders do not devote much did say. study to the meaning of the hymns to be sung. Now where He hath placed thee, There He would have thee stay."

Small wonder that volunteers for THE INFLUENCE OF MISSIONARY missionary service did not pour forth from churches in which this was a STORIES favorite selection. On the other hand, a man who became an active supporter A MONG the oft-repeated words of missionary enterprise said that a that give us an insight into our Sunday-school he joined literally sang Master's teaching methods 'are these: missions into him. Let our Sunday- "And he spake to them a parable." schools and congregations hear mis- One of His favorite methods was by sionary hymns. Let those hymns be stories. G. Stanley Hall said, "Let thoughtfully selected to fit the occa- me tell the stories of a nation and I sion. Who can estimate the influence care not who writes the text books," of "Who follows in their train?" as and Kate Douglas Wiggin records those words have been sung by multi- that for power and influence she plied thousands of young people at would "rather be the children's storylife work meetings after their hearts teller than the queen's favorite or the have burned within them as they heard king's counsellor." Truly those who of the heroic sacrifice of great mis- tell missionary stories may equal in sionaries? On the other hand, the influence those who write mission effect of inappropriate hymns is just text books, and stand alongside the as pronounced. great missionary statesmen who are shaping the missionary attitude of na- One of the Secretaries of the Lay- tions. men's Missionary Movement testifies that harder to combat than the down- There are many times and places right opposition of his enemies, the in which missionary stories may find missionary critics, is the soothing min- a welcome, if good story-tellers will istry of his friends, the church choirs, busy themselves to seek out these who elect so frequently to· follow his times and places. The Sunday-school most impassioned appeals for greater offers splendid opportunities for misactivity in missionary work with sionary stories to be told in illustra- "Come Unto Me and I Will Give You tion of the lesson in class or occasion- Rest." There are missionary meet- ally to the whole school or department ings in which this beautiful hymn in five or ten minutes allowed for that would be appropriate, as for example, purpose. Wonders in story-telling after the story of Chundra Lela's long can be wrought in five-minute periods search for God and for peace; or it when speakers learn to get immediatewould be most effective following the ly to "Once upon a time" without lostelling of the perversion of this Scrip- ing a moment in regretting that the ture on the stone wall of that ancient "time allotted is so brief," and in outchurch in Cuzco, where the inscription lining what they would like to do if reads, "Come unto Mary, all ye that they only had more time. labor," etc., but it is not the selection to follow a stirring address proposing At children's and young people's great advance. meetings it is often possible to secure a really good story-teller to tell a mis- sionary story each week or each month. One professional story-teller

gladly consented to tell missionary Livingstone Stories. (See Livingstone stories for one week at a Chatauqua story hour. Often a suggestion and "Hero Stories," by Susan Mendenhall.) some material furnished are all that are needed to have missionary stories 6. How Pulling Teeth Opened Formosa included in the program ~or story hour at libraries and schools. Almost any to the Gospel. (See "Black Bearded Barchurch has young people who would become good story-tellers if they were barian," by Keith.) given the course provided in the mis- 7. A Japanese Boy Who Buried an sionary Summer Schools and Confer- Idol. (See page 224, "Missionary Pro~' grams and Incidents.") ences. The plan of an occasional mission- 8. Gingerbread or Missions? (See ary story hour on Sunday afternoons pages 127-129, "Missionary Programs and– has been successfully tried in some towns and cities. One woman who Incidents.") tried it writes: 9. When Tommy Was the Foreigner. "All the children of the city were invited to come to a missionary story (See page 15, "Missionary Program Mahour on Saturday afternoon in one of terial," by Anita B. Faris.) our large auditoriums. Clever newspaper notices had interested both par- 10. Tamate the Brave Missionary to ents and children for several days previous. The storv hour had also been New Guinea. (See page 74, "Missionary announced in the different Sunday Program Material.") Schools. The auditorium was packed with eager boys and girls and inter- 11. Two Thousand Miles for a Book. ested fathers and mothers here and there. There was no speechmaking, (See "International Graded Sunday School no tagging on of morals or of abstract precepts-just stories and stories, and Lessons," Junior Grade, Second Year, Part, then more stories, with some hymns IV., S. S. Times.) in between, directed by the musical 12. Marcus Whitman's Ride. (See director of city schools. The young listeners were thrilled by Livingstone's "Winning the Oregon Country," by John encounter with the lion and op.enly applauded Queen Kapiolani's defiance T. Faris.) of the fire g-oddess, Pelee. The hour passed on wings and there was an in- 13. On the Way to Hampton. (See sistent demand for more." "Up from Slavery," by Booker T. Wash- ington.) . Some Stories to Tell and Where to Find 14. In a Burmese Prison. (See "Ann of Them Ava," by E. D. Hubbard.) 1. How Digging a Well Broke the Back- Six Missionary Bible Stories hone of Heathenism. (See "Missionary Pro{lmms and Incidents," by George H. An Early Missionary to a Leper.-II Trull.) Kings,S.

2. Kapiolani Defies the Fire Goddess The Famine in Samaria.-II. Kings, 7. Pelee. (See "Missionary Programs and Jonah Refusing a Missionary Cal1.- lncidmlts.") Jonah. 'rhree Hebrews Who Would Not Bow 3. A World's Champion Cyclist Who Be- Down to an Idol of Gold.-Daniel, 3. came a Missionary. (See Ion Keith-Fal- The God That Answered by Fire.-I. coner in "Servants of the King,» by R. E. Kings, 18. Speer.) The Great Commission.-Matthew, 28.

4. An Iowa Girl's Sacrifice. (See Elea- ADDRESSES BY MISSIONARIES nor Chestnut in "Servants of the King," by R. E. Speer.) We are so accustomed to seeing this heading in all outlines on policies for 5. Livingstone and the Lion and Other missionary education that we pass it by with a friendly nod of recognition. As a matter of fact, we know that talks and addresses by missionaries are valuable and we vaguely plan to have them at some convenient season when some missionaries happen along, but few churches and Sunday-schools make definite arrangement for a num- ber of missionary addresses each year. Every board has missionaries on fur- lough and is glad to consider invita- tions for them to visit the churches. The missionary zeal of ma.ny cOligre- gations dates back to the visit and ad- dress of some missionary. Churches '.vhich have a large missionary pro- gram are usually those which add con- stant fuel to keep the fires of their

mi~sionary enthusiasm burning, by ar- nooks and niches. To this studio, ranging for as continuous a line of which was an object of interest and visitors from the field as possible. a social goal, she invited a group of Even after we have arranged for women for a Bible class. She reached an adequate presentation of missions in this way women who would never in our churches, we must recognize have been reached by meetings in the the fact that there are many who are church.

not going to come to the duly adver- *** tised "Usual Missionary Meeting" for An Unannounced Feature of a Re- their first installment in missionary in- ception.-A pastor's wife in West Vir- terest. How shall theJI hear? ginia had been greatly interested by a missionary address, heard by only a SUCCESSFULLY TRIED PLANS few women of her congregation. She Par lor M eetings.-Mohammed's said: "There are women in our method of dealing with the mountain church who have never heard of these which did not arise and come to him wonderful missionary opportunities, should have place in our methods of and who never will hear unless some- reaching people with missionary mes- thing out of the ordinary is done."

sages today. If the audience you wish With the squareJy set jaw of a firm to reach will not come to you, arise decision not to be denied she ap- and go to your audience. One of the proached the speaker who made that most active workers for the lepers of address. "You are to go with me to the world first heard the call to that a large reception this week and you work in a parlor meeting in her ,own are going to make a missionary talk home. At another meeting in a hotel there. So many of our women neVp.f parlor one of the great outstanding come to our meetings and they simply men on the foreign mission field spoke. must hear these things." To that re·· At the close of that meeting a woman ception the speaker went, trembling a present asked that the privilege of bit at the thought of the possible assuming his entire support in his mis- hidden resentment on the part of the sionary work might be hers. Some of seemingly gracious hostess and guests.

the most fruitful meetings at summer There was a polite lull in the general conferences have been parlor meet· conversation as she was led to a ings at hotels which reached guests, place in the doorway. The lull deep- many of whom did not get to the au- ened into an evident interest as she ditorium. Our plans "that they may . drew from her bag a string of beads hear" should go beyond the little cir- and began to tell the story of the wom- cle of the "faithful few," who attend an in Japan to whom those beads once the regular meetings. The woman belonged. Women who had never be- who is a great society leader might be- fore heard a missionary appeal come a great missionary leader if only listened that day with deep interest she heard a convincing call to that and earnestness to a call from the service; the man who is a business suc- women of Japan for the Christ who cess might become a missionary suc- has so enriched the lives of the women cess if he heard in as compelling a of America.

way 6f missionary opportunities; the Reaching High School Girls and young people who are the sparkle and BOJls.-Several years ago Robert E.

the life of society might become the Speer was in Columbia, South Caro- life of the Missionary Society if we lina, to deliver the Smith Lectures to could reach them with an adequate the Columbia Theological Seminary.

missionary message. A teacher in the city schools, who had A woman of wealth and culture and heard Mr. Speer, longed with all her social position had a charming studio, heart that the boys and girls of the made especially fascinating by the cu- High School might have the oppor- rios from many lands which filled its tunity of hearing him. She arranged

BEST

with the superintendent of city schools when she was eight years old, when to have Mr. Speer talk to the boys and she learned about the Isle of France girls at chapel. Into the auditorium and her teacher told the class of that marched the students-hundreds of beautiful young missionary, Harriet missionary possibilities. There was Newell, who never reached the field the silence that would have made to which she had consecrated her life, audible the dropping of the proverbial but was buried on this same Isle of pin, as Mr. Speer told of the Scotch France, which was in the geography lad who won the Oxford-Cambridge lesson. A mother who remembered bicycle race, who wrested the world's this as she was teaching her little boy bicycle championship from Keen, who a lesson on China decided to find out mastered shorthand so that he became whether missions would mix well with the authority for the Encyclopedia geography in the school to which her Britannica, who conquered Arabic until boy went. She called at the schoolhe was recognized as one of the best room that day with a number of cu- Arabic scholars in the world, who had rios she had, illustrative of some of wealth and position, but who put be- the manners and customs of the Chifore all these things the call to carry nese people, The teacher asked her Jesus Christ to the needy Mohammed- to tell the boys and girls about these ans of Arabia and who consecrated things during the lesson. With keenal of his magnificent talents to this est interest and delight, the small auservice. Not a boy or a girl, not a ditors looked and listened while China teacher or a visitor who heard can ceased to be a page in a geography and ever forget the matchless challenge to became a real place. A Chinese idol heroic living and heroic dying in the naturally introduced the religions of story of Ion Keith-Falconer. China with a missionary message. A teacher of another grade, overhearing *** part of the talk, came in with a plea that it be repeated in her room, after A Never "Dry" Theme.-The Mis- that, in yet another room. Workers, sionary Union of Williamsport, Pa., who are really interested in having our secured from the Superintendent of boys and girls hear, can often arrange the High School an invitation for one that returned missionaries visit schools of their speakers to make a talk to the during geography and history classes. students. When the speaker was graciously introduced by the superin- College O*ppor*tuni*ties.-In our coltendent as a missionary speaker the bright faces of the hundreds of boys leges and universities are thousands and girls evidenced an inward groan of young men and young women who of patient endurance. The spea,ker decide the question of their life work told the story of John G. Paton and without ever having heard the call of the digging of his well in the New the mission field presented. A young Hebrides. The keen after-comments medical student took his degree some of one boy suggest the possibilities of years ago. . He decided to begin his missionary stories at High School practice in a beautiful little town in chapel exercises. He said: "Of course Virginia, famed as a health resort. we thought the missionary lady would The signs over several offices gave tesbe dryas sticks, but -you bet there timony to the fact that an adequate was nothing dry about her. How number of physicians were on the cold she be dry when she struck a ground before he arrived. He hung whole well of water before she fin- out his sign also among the others and ished?" waited. As the call-less days went by he became desperate.. "If people dis- *** cern," reasoned he with himself, "that no patients are coming, then none will Mixed With Geography and His- come." Then he resorted to what, in tory.-It is well for us to remember that Eliza Agnew never forgot the 'geography lesson she had that day,

these days, is charitably called camou- butterfly of society. Possibly she was.

flage. Down the steps he dashed, Possibly no one had ever told her be- mounted his horse in seeming haste fore of such investments. There are and galloped off at full speed into the many people of wealth in our churches country, hoping thereby to disarm the who have never heard of the wonder- minds of the populace of any lurking ful investments which are possible on suspicion as to the lack of demand for the mission field. They also may rise his professional services. This done, up to accuse, if we do not tell them, he galloped back again. Day after day or to bless, if we do. Let us rid our- he went through the pathetic deception. selves forever of any thought of beg- He thought it was so everywhere, and ging for missions, but let us feel more that all young doctors had to wait for deeply the responsibility and the honor patients to -come. He had never heard given to us of presenting God's work of any place where doctors were more to God's stewards.

in demand. *** Another young doctor completed his A stenographer, whose income was course and sailed for Africa as a medi- $50.00 a month, was told that $60.00 cal missionary. Within fifteen min- a year would support a Bible woman utes after he landed he performed his in Japan. She adjusted her living so first major operation. His patients that she could save $5.00 a month and were lined up waiting for the arrival assumed the support of a Japanese of his steamer. In a short time he had Bible woman. Many others would charge of a hospital, and the measure have followed her example if they had of his own daily strength was the only heard. A little boy into whose hands limit to the number of patients he few coins came heard the call from could relieve each day. He had heard the starving children of Armenia pre- of the opportunity for medical men sented. With quiet determination, that in Africa before he decided his lo- involved more of sacrifice than have cation. If some one had presented to many larger gifts, he sent all of his the medical students of the other doc- quarter to the Armenian-Syrian Relief tor's class such an opportunity, he Fund. Multiplied thousands of Amer- might have put his life where the need ican boys and girls would have done was greater. One Board Secretary se- the same thing if they had been told cured for China one of the most bril- in the same way, but they have not liant of recent college graduates who heard.

had never given foreign missions a *** serious thought in connection with her A man was told of the opportunity own life work. When she heard the to support a mission station in Korea.

unparalleled opportunity in training In response he assumed the whole the college women of the New China financial cost of that entire station.

definitely presented she could not with- There are other men of just as great hold her life from that service. wealth who might do likewise if they Let Capitalists Hear had heard.

*** "Thank you so much for telling me On the one hand are the millions who about this opportunity," said a woman have never heard of the only Saviour as she handed a check to the secretary of the world; on the other hand, mil- who had presented a missionary op- lions who have never heard the call portunity to her. "I am so glad to for money and for lives to be poured have a chance at a good investment out in the greatest task ever given by like that." God to man. Between them we stand.

A friend standing by gasped. She Let us stand with the determination had thought that woman was just a that they shall hear.

Woman's Foreign Mission

Edited by Mrs. Wm. H. Farmer, Montclair, N. J.

THE EDITOR'S MESSAGE those who were not privileged to hear them presented. Only extracts can T HE Federation of Women's be quoted here, chosen with reference Boards of Foreign Mis~ions of to plans for the future rather than North America holds its annual recital of past successes. meeting on the day following the Garden City Conference. There- CHRISTIAN LITERATURE FOR fore on January 18th, delegates WOMEN AND CHILDREN representing all denominations and many sections of the United States as A s in so many other causes war conwell as Canada gathered in the Cen- ditions have compelled your Comtral Presbyterian Church of New mittee to move forward cautiously and York City for three sessions of great with serious hindrance, so far as makinterest and importance. There was ing large and aggressive plans are concomfort in the thought that the task of preparing a constitution and by- cerned. * * * laws and of organizing committees was completed. and that great ad- Plans are maturing for a student vance steps might now be taken. magazine in India, as soon as war conditions make such a venture ad- The President, Mrs. James· H. visable. This will be published in Moore of Chicago, imparted in her English and translated by various presiding and in her report of the ex- Boards in the vernacular adapted to ecutive committee a spirit of courage their people, the repr.inting and ediand optimism that made every woman torial work being done on mission present eager to meet the enlarging presses and by voluntary editors. For opportunity of 'federated work. for the salary of the editor-in-chief a submissions. sidy of $300 has been promised from the treasury of your Committee when- A delightful feature was the lunch- ever called for. This step will be taken eon served at noon where several mis- by the National Christian Literature sionaries and Mrs. Montgomery told Society of India, for in this as in all other plans we are careful to act under tales of experience and vision. The the direction and at the advice of the devotional services; the study of Literature Continuation Committees. prayer led by Dr. William P. Merrill; We are seeking for the suitable openthe singing by a choir of Armenian ing for syndicated work in South America, standing ready to serve the girls; the address by Mrs. Everitt O. Christian Literature Committee for Fisk of Boston, representing the As- Latin America in so far as funds and sociation of Collegiate Alumnae; the ability permit. afternoon coriference on methods conducted by Mrs. Cronk, in which Mrs. A small grant of $80 has also been Paul Raymond of San Francisco out- made Mrs. Evelyn Worthley Sites of lined plans for local federations and Foochow, China, to enable her to print conventions of far-reaching value for a new edition of a primer in Roman- ized Chinese for use in Fukien Provmissionary propaganda, and other pro- ince. gram items afforded a day rich in inspiration for future effort. COMMITTEE ON STUDENT WORK Full reports of the committees will PERHAPS one of the most encoursoon appear in booklet form. All de- aging results of the work of the serve careful reading, for interest as Student Committee lies in the fact weII as information, especially by

that seven of the Boards state that the later a second edition of 3,000, of work of this committee has been a which about 5,000 now remain in stimulus which has led them to project stock.

plans for embracing their student op- portunity in a larger way. Four PLANS FOR NEXT YEAR Boards have elected Student Secre- These have been made in consultataries during the year, making a total tion with the Committee of Twentyof thirteen Student Secretaries. Two eight and in harmony with its general Boards are using returned missionaries plans. Miss Margaret E. Burton, aufor college visitation. thor of the excellent books on China and Japan, and the text-book, "Com- The Sister College plan in the rades in Service," was chosen as our Methodist Episcopal Church has heen author for 1918. Her book, "Women most successful in enlisting the in- Workers of the Orient," is now in terest of students in schools and col- press. It treats of the Voman's leges of that denomination, and has Foreign Missionary aspect of the genled to an increase in gifts for students eral topic, "The Message of Christianin the colleges in the Orient which ity to an Industrial Age." This book are supported by the Methodist Epis- will be published in March. The Comcopal Church. The Student Secretary mittee has heen able, with hardly an of this Board has made a most attrac- exception, to issue its text-books tive poster showing the colleges in this promptly and in ample time for use country and in the foreign field and by Program Committees in the early connecting the two in a way that re- spring. The Chapter Headings of veals the relation between the two and Miss Burton's book are: the obligation of the one for the other. II. The Wage-Earners. Systematic work in Student Confer- III. Broadening Horizons. ences, college visitation, correspond- IV. Trail Makers. ence, student literature, work with Volunteers and foreign students, aid V. Workers Together. for medical students are among the VI. Leaders of the New Orient.

lines taken up by this Board. Excellent outlines and suggested UNITED STUDY OF FOREIGN Scripture readings precede each chap- MISSIONS ter. While we do not find in all Oriental countries the same industrial T HE Central Committee reports an problems that confront us here and excellent year on the study of are beginning to develop in Japan "An African Trail," by Jean Kenyon and China, we do find the old problem Mackenzie. Three-fourths of the first of woman's toil and burden among all edition of 100,000 was sold between peoples.

March and September, and the second The Junior book for this year had edition of 10,000 was ordered to meet been assigned to Dr. Jefferys, of the the small volume of sales which usual- Protestant Episcopal Church, who did ly come after January first. Warned such an interesting work in St. Luke's by the experience of 'certain years hospital, Shanghai, China. Dr. Jef- when for some unaccountable reasons ferys, however, was callen to a posi- sales suddenly dropped, leaving the tion which entailed heavy responsi- committee with a large surplus stock, bility. After making every effort he we decided to order only a small found himself in May unable to com- second edition, trusting that it will plete the task. He requested an exten- meet the actual needs. sion of time for one year. The Com- The Junior book, "African Advent- mittee was compelled to release him.

urers" also by Miss Mackenzie, was At that late day it seemed utterly im- issued by the Central Committee and possible to find an author who would the Missionary Education Movement.. undertake to finish the manuscript An edition of 25,000 was ordered and within the limit of time. It involved

WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN

making the book in six months. The There are in the hands of the Com- Committee in desperation finally mittee, as the result of wide correcabled in June to Mrs. Thomas, of spondence and a questionnaire conthe Philippines, the author of "Around ducted by Mrs. Raymond, the constithe World with Jack and Janet," ask- tutions of most of the city unions and ing if she would write "Jack and the methods that have been success- Janet in the Philippines," a sequel to fully employed. her former book. Mrs. Thomas consented and cabled her reply. Since We recommend: there is still a good demand for 1st. That the Committee be au- "Jack and Janet," which has sold thorized to prepare and publish a connearly 30,000 copies, it is believed that stitution for city or county federamany children will be interested in tions, and to outline and publish a genthe further adventures of the twins. eral working plan for federations. Dissected maps and sets of postal 2nd. That the Committee be aucards will serve as illustrative material thorized to prepare and publish anand rewards, while passports will be nually specific plans and program sugneeded by all Juniors who undertake gestions for the guidance of officers of the voyage in this time of war. the various federations. Another evident need is a series of COMMITTEE ON METHOD::. conventions which shall bring to our women the missionary education and S INCE the members of the Commit- inspiration provided for the men of the tee are scattered from coast to churches by the conventions of the coast it has not been possible to hold Laymen's Missionary Movement. 1£ a meeting. All work has been done conventions could be planned parallelby correspondence. ing those of the Laymen's Missionary M'Ovement, comparatively small ex- The task set for us is twofold: penditures would make possible a series of conventions for women, 1st. "To develop plans for increas- which might be made to surpass the ing interest in Foreign Missions." Jubilee meetings in inspiration and in- fluence. We ask the Federation to 2nd. To devise methods of com- consider the advisability of conferring municating these plans to our mission- with the Executive Committee of the ary organizations in a way which will Laymen's Missionary Movement consecure practical results. cerning this possibility. One of the agencies through which As we were instructed to work we are privileged to reach the delargely through federated organiza- nominational and the auxiliary societions, our first concern has been the ties with methods of work is the Best interdenominational federations. The U:ethods Department of the MISSIONfindings of the Committee in the in- ARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD, edited by vestigation of this work are: the chairman of our Committee. This affords us an opportunity of placing in 1st. Many of the city federations the hands of our societies the best organized as a result of the Jubilee methods which our Committee can find Campaign are lagging in their work. to present. It is an opportunity that We believe this to be because of a lack is, to us, both priceless and costless. of definiteness in plan and purpose at The chief problem is how to secnre the present time. In Mrs. Montgom- a wider circulation of the REVIEW ery's now famous phraseology they among our societies. The circulation "aim at nothing and hit it with un- department of the Review is ready to -erring accuracy." Many of the meet- co-operate with this Federation and ings held by such federations are sim- also with all denominational Boards in ply "another meeting." plans for wider circulation.

2nd. New federations being formed are at a loss to know where to secure a constitution and a definite, or suggestive outline for their work.

COMMITTEE ON INTERDENOMI- education for women in India and NATIONAL INSTITUTIONS ON China is before us in a vital way and THE FOREIGN FIELD requires the best judgment we can use in its iriterest. This report was read by the chairman, A WEEK IN DELAND, FLA. Mrs. McDowell, at the evening session T HE fifth session of the Winter and followed hy the address of Mrs. Fisk School of Missions, held under the auspices of the DeLand Missionary of Boston. For lack of space much that Union has been very successful. The week of January 27 to February 2, is of great interest in regard to Madras offering Bible study conducted by Dr. College for Women, Ginling College, and Hulley, President of the John B. Stetson University; discussion of Peking is omitted. EDITOR. methods; lectures on "An African Trail" and "Missionary Milestones," T HE Japanese Women's Christian by Mrs. H. L. Hill of New York, and College, Tokio, Japan, will open inspirational evening meetings, was formally in April, 1918. Suitable rent- preceded by three days of methods for ed- quarters have been secured for work among young people and a storythree years. Prominent Japanese edu- hour for children led by Mrs. Cronk. cationalists are pledged to the College. There were 258 registered, represent- Dr. Nitobe will be Honorary Presi- ing 22 states and 12 denominations. dent, and Miss Yasui, Dean. Dr. Reischauer becomes Executive Secre- INTERNATIONAL FRIENDSHIP tary. Here is another enterprise to which Christian women, willing to be APARTY of nineteen young Chinese used of God in working out His pur- women now studying in our Eastposes, must give their best. The need ern colleges were entertained by a misfor such a college in Japan is no less sionary friend recently during the urgent than in India or China. Miss Christmas holidays. Burton says that "The men and women of Japan are today further apart Quarters were rented in a seaside intellectually than _in the feudal era." town, help was secured to make the Miss Tsuda adds, "The effect of this housework for such a family lighter, gap is deplorable on the home life." while for three weeks the girls reveled Weare working for Christian homes in fellowship with one another and and Christian leaders in these col- with friends made in the American leges. The test of civilization in community. Japan, as in every other country, is based upon the education of its women The girls expressed their pleasure as well as its men. freely. The friendly thought which resulted in this vacatiQn party points The number of union enterprises on the way to numberless opportunities our mission fields is sure to increase in to show international friendship to the the years just ahead. South America, great body of Oriental students now teeming with new life, will very soon enrolled in American colleges. These be asking for assistance in the estab- young people may help to interpret the lishment of union and co-operative best in American life when they return schools. to China if the best is open to them. Upon the impressions made on their Mexico has great plans for union minds during these student days will work affecting -every mission in the depend in no small part the relations country, which will be put into effect between the two countries in the next as soon as the present turmoil in that generation. country ceases. The Christian women of America must be ready with their response to all these calls for help.

The whole question of medical

News on War

A TRAINING SCHOOL FOR library and a sun parlor, is splendidly adapted to its purpose. A number of CHAPLAINS bedrooms with abundant bathing fa- cilities, will be rented at reasonable I N connection with the appeal of rates to women guests. General Pershing from France for more chaplains, it is of interest to note A UNION CHURCH BUILDING that, as the result of a proposal, of the Committee of the Federal Coun- C AMP UPTON now has a church cil on Army and Navy Chaplains, the headquarters, a building erected Secretary of War has signed an order near the administrative building of the establishing a training school for chap- Young Men's Christian Association lains. and opposite that of the Knights of Columbus. The building, which con- The location chosen is Fortress sists of an attractive chapel, with a Monroe, Virginia, in or about which parish h~)Use adjoining, was erected by nearly every form of army activity is a comm1ttee representing six different represented, and where the prospec- Protestant communions and is detive chaplains can become thoroughly sign~d to p~ovide a place for religious informed concerning all branches of services which require more quiet and the service. While in the school the detachment than is obtainable in the candidates will be under complete b.uildings o.f ~he Young Men's Chris-. army discipline, just as are candidates ban ASSOCJatlO~ and the Knights of for commissions in training schools Columbus. It IS open to all the relifor other officers' corps, The course giou~ bodies .in the camp and at the of instruction of the school includes opemng service all the religious inmilitary and international law and terests were represented-regular and army regulations, military hygiene, voluntary chaplains, Protestants Jews sanitation and similar matters. It is and Catholics, as well as the Young expected that all newly appointed Men's Christian Association and the chaplains now serving will be required Knights of Columbus. The meeting to take the course. Candidates will was addressed by the commanding be selected by the Federal Council's general, who expressed his cordial Committee on Army and Navy Chap- syu;pathy ~ith the project, and paid lains and by the Roman Catholic an Impressive tribute to the contribu- Chaplaincy Bureau. tion of the religious forces to the mo- rale of his troops. HOSTESS HOUSE IN NEW YORK CHURCH UNION IN WAR WORK T HE hostess houses at several of the army camps form one of the T HE General War-Time Commisbest known of the activities of the sion of the Churches is a body War Work Council of the National composed of representatives of the Board of Young Women's Christian leading' Protestant religious denomi- Associations. Now the idea has been tnbhaeretoinoungssthuednaypginpaggroewpdraiiyanstewancadormmwmieotartkn~sesw~fhihccaoh~- extended to New York City, Mrs. operation during the war. It has been Henry P. Davison, treasurer of the conducting a general survey of reli- War Work Council, having given her gious conditions in and about the former home, 12 West 51st Street, for camps, working for the advancement a hostess house, which will be used by of the interests and welfare of the women friends of the soldiers in chaplains, arranging conferences becamps around New York, and by sailors of the Navy Yard and boats in the harbor. The house, which has five stories, with spacious parlors and

tween the different agencies, studying as a unit in a comprehensive war special problems, such as that of moral program. (2) To place the Church, conditions about the camps, the wel- thus mobilized, at the service of the fare of industrial workers, provision United States authorities for active ,for the religious and social needs of co-operation with the several depart- the negro troops, care of interned ments of the government.

aliens and the like. On this Commis- The program proposes in an or- sion are members of the other com- ganized way to promote a campaign missions and committees of the Fed- of patriotism, through mass meet- eral Council, of the war commissions ings, in all major centers of the of the different Protestant churches, United States, to kindle enthusiastic the interdenominational agencies such loyalty and to interpret the meaning as the Young Men's Christian Asso- of the war and its moral and relig- ciation, the Young Women's Christian ious significance. It has been voted Association, the American Bible So- that Sunday, May 26, be observed ciety, the Young People's Societies, with special patriotic services and the Sunday School War Council. that as a self-denial offering the members of the Church be asked to RELIGIOUS WORK WITH devote to the Methodist War Fund AVIATORS at least the equivalent of one day's T HE War Work Council of the earnings or income. Young Men's Christian Association is promoting a very successful FROM PRISON TO THE ARMY C religious program at the great avia- ANADA is looking into the mili- tary possibilities locked up in her tion training camp, Kelly Field, near San Antonio, Texas. Here are upwards prisons, as the following extract from of 6,000 young men. With the approval a Manitoba paper shows: of the commanding officers, who "Forty men at the Alberta peniten- know the value of this special work, tiary were made prospects for military the Association Secretaries, nearly all service when they were given exam- university men, visit the tents when a ination by the military board. Forty- new contingent arrives, meet the men two were examined and forty placed one by one, and distribute copies of in A-2, while two more were placed the Gospel of John, at the same time in class B-2, all fit for overseas serv- offering to give a copy of the New ice. Men who were serving life sen- Testament to any man who will re- tences wept when told they would be turn the little gospel. More than three considered for military service. One thousand have come to the building of these has served eleven years of a for the testaments, and many have life sentence and stiII is in the military sought Christ as a result of the read- age limit."

ing of the Gospel. Classes are be- A contributor to The Living Church ing organized in every squadron by comments: the men themselves. Recently fifty- "Nothing could paint more vividly four classes were attended by 1,850 the anguish of prison life than those of the 6,600 men in camp. few brief words,telling how they wept for joy at the privilege of hav- " T THE METHODIST WAR COUNCIL ing the gates of death opened to them! HE War Council of the Meth- We, doubtless, have in America odist Episcopal Church," which among our penitential men innumer- has been organized with headquarters able hosts who would shed these same at Washington, D. C, and with Bishop manly tears if given the same privi- Berry as chairman, announces as its lege to come forth, begin all over, and purposes: (1) To mobilize the entire take a man's place in the world again; denomination, through its depart- eager to wash away their record, if mental and other activities, to act need be, in their blood."

fROM MANY

INDIA "We are afraid of our new women. They have freedom from seclusion, Y. M. C. A. Growth in India and advanced ideas, yet they have not that safeguarding influence that we "THE regular ~o.rk of the ~o~ng see in the lives of Christian women. Men's Chnstlan ASSoClatlOn It is for this reason that we feel that a class in the life of Christ would be in India, notwithstanding the war, is of value to them." progressing in the chief centers. The number of Indians of strength and Another Criminal Settlement ability in secretarial positions has increased to nearly 150; the Americans R EADERS of THE REVIEW are number seventy and the British sev- familiar with the experiment of enty-five," says "Association ~en." the Government of India in reforming criminals by settling them in villages In several provinces of India there of their own under the supervision of are twenty-seven .cantonments ,,:ith missionaries. The Government said their Association huts and service. that if 25 per cent. of the criminals Wealthy Hindus and Mohammeda~s would be honest it would pay to have are giving liberally in support of this them in the settlement instead of work. sentencing them to jail.

The war has stirred India to the One of these colonies reports that, depths. Caste is ruthlessly breaking so far, 100 per cent. have proved themdown in the Babel of tongues and of selves to be honest. Although the colraces which has been brought about ony has no written laws, there is a code through necessary military comming- of unwritten laws. In the control of ling. Commercial development had the colony self-government is carried already done much to distll~b India's on in accord with the foilowillg prinstagnation and to beget a nattonal race ciples: (1) The settlers must underconsciousness. These the war has stand that he that will not work shall greatly intensified and ac~elera~ed..A not eat. (2) So far as possible, work new India has come to hfe with Its is provided or the settlers, and "now insistent demands and its imminent it is up to them to make good." (3) perils. Lonl Willingdon, the Govern- All the rules and regulations of the or of the Bombay Presidency, writes: settlement are comprised in the two "Personally, I believe the Association verses: "All things whatsoever ye has done much and perhaps more than would that men should do to you, do anv other institution to bring about a ye even so to them; for this is the law better understanding, warmer sympa- and the prophets." And the other is thy and truer confidence between all like unto this one: "If a man be over· races who come to this country." taken in a fault, ye which are spirit- ual, restore such an one in the spirit A Request for a Bible Class of meekness; considering thyself, lest_ thou also be tempted." So far ther' SOCIAL freedom, without the re- have been about 150 converts and the,! straining influence of Christian- have proved to be very enthusiastj,.' ity, is a dangerous thing for Indian Christians. women, in the opinion at least of one of the leaders of the Brahmo Samaj. League of Missionaries to Moslems He came to a secretary of the Young Women's Christian Association in HE membership of the confiden- Calcutta, and asked her to open a T tial circle of workers in India. Bible class, in the life of Christ, among known as the Missionaries to Moslems the women of his community. When League, is not large, but that is its questioned as to his reason for making so unusual a request he replied:

very sonrce of strength, because the pots of holy water; I'<)ckets are ex- bond of union established is one of ploded day and night, both to salute faith and prayer and sympathy. For the god and summon the people, and five years it has concentrated thought decorations line the roads, as flags are and effort on the problem in India, used with us to welcome a distinand doubtless stimulated many out- guished visitor. On the appointed side of its membership. The present day, the silver god is carried to the secretary is the Rev. John Takle. festival ground and placed under the shade of a tree, with spears arranged Brahmanbria, Bengal. on either side for protection; while Pathan First-Aid Treatment priests stand ready to receive offerings D o the people of the Punjab need of cocoanuts, chicken:! and camphor. medical missions? Read this: A Mingled with all these ceremonies is young Pathan girl, fifteen years old, the thought of material gain and pleaswith her right arm shattered by a bul- ure. All manner of amusements, let, was brought to a hospital of the booths for selling and gambling de- Church Missionary Society in the Pun- vices are well patronized. It was jab, near the borders of Afghanistan. among- all these enormous r.rowds of The missionary doctor thus describes benighted people that the Tarnal misthe Pathan method of treating the sionaries, evangelists, teachers and Bible women came to hold open air case: Her father's enemy had shot her as services to tell the Gospel story. Even he could not get the man himself, and the little children from the Mission her father, greatly distressed, brought Orphanage had a part in these servher to us one day last June. Round ices. Many of the listeners bought the arm next the flesh was the body Gospels and return€d to their own vilof a cock split open, and bound on the lages, some near ·and some far, perwound when freshly killed, feathers haps never again t'J hear the Message outside. Around her body, to which of Life.

the arm was again bound, cock and all, SIAM were the skins of two goats recently killed. This June with the tempera- Women Physicians for Siam T ture at 114 degrees, the child has been HREE members of the teaching carried for twenty-four hours on a . force of the Harriet M. House rough bed in the sun's heat. Such is School for Girls at Bangkok, Siam, the first aid rendered by the Pathan. have gone this last year to Manila, The girl recovered under treatment, Philippine Islands, to take up the although the arm was at first very study of medicine and nursing, two of septic.-C. M. S. Gleaner. them to fit themselves to become the Festival to the Water-God in India first women physicians in Siam, and the third to become a trained nurse.

O NE is reminded of the description One of the young women medical in Psalm cxv of the "idols of students is the sister of a graduate of silver and gold, the work of men's Harvard University who is soon to hands; they that make them are like return to Siam as a civil engineer. The unto them," when reading an account other is the daughter of the Attorney- of a recent celebration of the Guruna- General of Siam. They go to Manila than Festival in India, when thousands at their own expense and have very of people assembled from a radius of .ambitious plans., two or three hundred miles to propitiate the god of water, who is sup- A Siamese Giver T posed at this time of the year to visit OWKAY SAM, a Siamese Chris- tian at vVai Neo, Siam, has, on. the country in floods. For days before the arpointed festival processions his own initiative, planted an orchard, of men and women march with brass the produce of which is to be used en-

N:E:WS FROM MANY tANbS

tirely for the support of Christian sionary society to' take over this enwork at Wai Neo. He had already dowed monastery property to support given a chapel. in our village a Christian school, as we have driven out the monks.' Prob- CHINA ably this is the only one of the 4,500 American schools that is supported by " 0 Parodies of Christian Methods the endowment of a Buddhist monas- NE cannot fail to notice how tery! For the last two decades God distinctly Confucianists 'seek to has been bringing China and America parody divine things" Mr. Darlington together. The admiration and love of the China Inland Mission at Wan- that the Chinese people-from the hsien, Szechuan, writes. "Espe- highest official to the lowest cooliecially is this so with regard to our feel toward the people of America hymns of praise. In the Buddhist are expressed in a great number of temple adjoining our house, a Con- ways. The Chinese governor of our fucian school was opened and the boys district is paying subsidies out of his were daily taught to sing 'Kong tsi own private funds for some of our (Confucius) loves me, this I know,' to schools just as an expression of the the time of our sacred little children's confidence the Chinese have come to hymn. Our methods of evangelism feel for America. We must make the are being copied in like manner. The most of this opportunity to link closer Buddhists are now printing tracts on the white and yellow races. There is . the moral virtues of their leader, and no other basis for world federation or posting these in conspicuous places the brotherhood of mankind than the about the city. teachings of the blessed Book.

"A large temple has been opened in Rules for Chinese Schoolgirls the city and numbers of priests from other parts have come along to con- O NE of the unexpected results of duct a forward movement. They are republican rule in China is the endeavoring to produce a revival of promulgation of detailed regulations the Three Religions of China, and al- to govern the conduct of girls in ready thousands of people have gone school. along to take part in these idolatrous rites; and now the city is being sys· Believing that a certain amount of tematically worked by women de- discipline and uniformity is desirable votees, who visit from house to honse, in their training, the Ministry of Ed· and by their godless and superstitious ucation has posted the following rules ministry beguile unwary souls. When in the girls' schools of the provinces: you consider that to counteract this movement we have only two foreign (1 ) No girl shall be allowed to ladies and one Biblewoman who can have her hair cut short in any governgive any measure of their time to the ment school, and anyone found violatwork of visiting in this city with its ing this regulation shall be expelled 240,000 inhabitants, it surely is a call from school. (2) No footbinding to great searching- of heart on the part shall be allowed. (3) No marriage of some at home."-China's Millions. without the parents' sanction shall be allowed, and if any girl violate!: this China's Confidence in America regulati"on she shall be expelled from school and her teacher shall also be "FOUR years ago a company of punished for lack of vigilance. (4) Chinese men came into my No leave shall be granted to girl stu- dents without sufficient reason nor study," says Rev. Edward H. Smith, shall they be allowed to promenade in of the American Board, "and spread the streets in groups. (5) No girl out a document in Chinese, and said, over thirteen years of age shall be al- 'This is a deed. Ve have had for gen- lowed to attend schools where boys erations in our mountains a Buddhist are taught. monastery. We now want your mis-

Chinese Moslems to President Wilson Mr. Soong Han-chang, manager of T HE Chinese Moslems of Peking the Bank of China, won the first prize wrote to President Wilson on the for having ohtained the largest numsubject of the war and the part 01ina ber of new member!; had in it, and after the usual Oriental T felicitations expressed themselves as An Up-to-Date Medical School follows: "Very frequently the Chi- HE achievement of twenty young nese Republic is glad to follow the ex- men in having completed the ample of your noble government, so course in the Mukden Medical Col- if you will give the word we will fol- lege, Manchuria, was noted in the low, and if you are patient we will February REVIEW. It is of interest to continue to be patient. We do not ask hear something of the equipment and anything from you save the favor of requirements of the school. The hos- using your influence to quench the pital and laboratories contain excel- fires of war in the world. But as for lent modern apparatus. The study of the present condition of China, the experimental physiology has been ad- hearts of the rulers are divided, so vanced by the recent installation of that there is constant change, and no a special set of instruments of the permanent responsibility. How is it latest Edinburgh University pat- possible for a country in this con- tern; power for ten revolving drums dition to declare war upon another is supplied by a dynamo connected country? We therefore turn to you with the government power station, and hope that you will arrange and and enables twenty students to carry give us good advice for the future a:f- . on independent experiments at one fairs of our republic, in order that time. Much costly apparatus has prosperity and safety and peace may been installed in the bacteriological come to us speedily." laboratory also. Through the cor- Y. M. C. A. Growth in China dial relations existing between the college authorities and the govern- T HE twenty-eight city Young ment, all restrictions regarding dis- Men's Christian Associations in section have been removed, which China have 18,000 members, 6,000 in will, of course, be of special value to schools, 7,200 in Bible classes, with an the pupils to come. A special fea- operating expense of $350,000 Mex. ture of the installation of these in- The Associations have been respon- struments and apparatus, of which sible for adding' five hundred members the staff are proud, is the fact that to the various city churches. The use- the whole of the work has been done fulness and popularity of the Associa- by the resident Chinese mechani- tion has necessitated a plan of en- cians.

largement which is to establish about Applications for admission· so fifty model Associations in important greatly exceed the capacity that the centers and help them to secure an hest candidates have been chosen from adequate equipment, with a staff of about four times the number apply- trained Chinese secretaries, and to ing. In addition to completing a develop complete local management course at the government or Chris- and self-support. There are now 146 tian middle schools, each candidate Chinese secretaries in the City Asso- for admission must pass an exam- ciations, while 300 would not be too ination in arithmetic, geometry, alge- many for immediate requirements, and bra, history, geography, Chinese a thousand will be needed within the classics and composition and Eng- next ten years. lish.

The recent four weeks' "drive" in the Young Men's Christian Associa- Visiting a Buddhist Monastery I tion at Shanghai, China, resulted in T is the custom of students in Chi- nese government schools to go en the acquisition of 1,025 new members and fees to the amount of $13,853. masse twice each year to some place

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

of historic interest, and C. H. Hamil- terpret in their true meaning the social ton, of the University of Nanking, standards of the freer West to the writes in the Missionary Intelligencer young people of Japan who sometime'> of conducting a party of 105 students misunderstand and misapply those to the Buddhist Monastery of Bas same freer standards." H wa Shang,. a training school for priests. Over a thousand were there This committee investigated espebeing trained in the Buddhist ritual. cially the present attitude of Christian The majority of the visiting university schools in regard to dormitory regustudents had been taught from their lations and class-room instruction, youth in Christian schools and viewed and brought in to the 1917 meeting of with amazement and scorn this ex- the Association the following resoluhibition of Buddhism in work-day ap- tions, which were adopted: parel. "One thing which impressed the visitors," writes Dr. Hamilton, 1. That this association recom- "was the sight of six priests around a mends in the high school departments table, learning their chants. Each of its girls' schools a lesson or a series held in his hand a copy of a classic. of lessons, made as practical as possi- One held a stick with a large knob ble, on both the Christian principles with which he rhythmically pounded and the social regulations governing a hollow piece of wood. In time with the relations of men and women. this beat all six read the characters before them, but whatever golden 2. That this association present to thoughts lay back of the words were the National Christian Education lost on the ignorant chanters. To Association of Japan the desirability them the page was an array of char- of introducing into boys' schools a acters having a certain sound-noth- similar lesson or course on the Chrising more. Once before I had visited tian principles and the social regulathis monastery and asked for some tions governing the relations of men well-trained priest to come and talk and women. with me about the Buddhist doctrines, but was informed that the place had 3. That this association recomnone such. The old abbot of the place mends that Christian organizations smiled benignly and reminded me that and individuals encourage lectures on one can only learn the wonders of social subjects before parents' meet- Buddhism by experience-the old ings and general audiences, in order familiar contention of mysticism in all to arouse older people to a sense of their responsibility for the social life pl~ces." of the young people.

JAPAN-CHOSEN 4. That this association appoint a committee with power to act in con- Social Standards in Japan sultation with the Executive Commit- tee, with reference to publishing suit- T HOSE who are seeking the true able matter relating to the subject of Christianization of Japan are social relations of young men and finding new problems in the influence young women. of many Western ideas. At the 1916 meeting of the Woman's Christiart A Christian Welfare Work for Education Association of Japan, a committee, composed of English, Japanese Railway American and Japanese women, the last both with and without training T HE Assistant General Traffic abroad, was appointed to study the Manager of the South Manchuria question of social standards for young Railway Company describes in The men and young women, "with a view Survey the welfare work conducted to seeing what might be done to in- by the company, under the direction of Shiroshi Otsuka, who was for- 'merly connected with the Young Men's Christian Association. He says: "There are living in the leased ter-

ritory under our supervision about Christ and must be fed with the milk 50,000 Japanese and 100,000 Chinese of the word, not yet being ready for and as many as 500 foreigners, while 'strong meat.' It is a real privilege the company itself employs 12,000 to tell the message of Jesus and yet, Japanese and 25,000 Chinese. The oh! so hard when they know so little welfare department seeks to promote and are so ignorant." the moral and social advancement both of Japanese and Chinese employees, MOSLEM LANDS as well as of all other people. in the The Red Triangle in Palestine leased territory. "There are twelve officers, all under T HE sign of the Red Triangle is now familiar in Jerusalem. Cathe supervision of Mr. Otsuka, and all bles received from the front report are conscientious, earnest Christians.

These officers have charge of the work the opening of centers in Jaffa, in the various towns along the rail- Gaza, Beersheba and last of all, in way, and each office is known as a Jerusalem itself; and a cinema has club where all the employees may been secured for use in the camps sur- meet. By means of lectures, reading, rounding the Holy City. Members of meetings, religious services, healthy the forces who have received a day's games, musical concerts, gardening, leave to tour the. city are looked after knitting, with annual exhibits and and cared for by the Y. M. C. A.; prizes, the company seeks to promote indeed, from Jerusalem down to Cairo the social, physical and intellectual the Red Triangle links are complete. welfare of the employees and their The party of eighty members of the families. These clubs have also cir- Red Cross and Syrian and Armenian culating libraries which are drawn Relief Expedition has left America upon largely by the families of the for Palestine to conduct relief and re- lower class employees. construction work for the stricken popUlation . "The company has sent Mr. Otsuka . to the United States, to inspect and Turkish Testimony to Mission Schools study similar social work with a view T HE Turkish Government some- to enabling the company to improve time ago took the children from its methods and expand its work." the schools conducted in Palestine by the London Jews' Society, and put Six Days on One Lesson A WOMAN missionary in Korea them in a so-called "national orphan- went to one 6f the outlying vil- age." "It is encouraging," writes a mislages to hold a Bible class of women sionary of the Society, "to hear that for a week. There were about forty the children had displayed such a suenrolled, and she planned to teach one periority of character that the eldest of six great events in the life of Christ among them, both boys and girls, had each day. She devoted the first day been made monitors. Moreover, it has to a very simple account of the nativ- been found that the only reliable ity, but the next day, no one remem- teachers who could be secured were bered anything, and so it went on Christians, so that even in adversity through the week, so that all six les- missions are being proved worth son.s were given up to the subject of while !" Christ's birth. The missionary says of these women: Destitution in Palestine "Very few of the old women can .THE next step after the British read at all, and those who can read, . military victories in Palestine has do so very falteringly, rarely grasp- been the institution 011 a larger scale ing the meaning. So teaching here than before of· relief work. How is 'line upon line and precept upon great need there is for this may be precept.' Truly they are babes in judged by this description, in the lew-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

ish Missionary Intelligencer, of condi- nian woman is paid gratuity if she is tions in December: "The long period in health. For families in which the of underfeeding, which has lasted al- father is dead and the mother is supmost since the outbreak of the war, porting one or more orphans, an alhas so lowered the vitality of the lowance of ten rubles a month is people that they have been unable to granted; but at the present value of resist the ravages of cholera, typhoid, the ruble this really amounts to typhus and other terrible diseases. scarcely a dollar. The payroll of the It is reported that 30,000 Jews in factory is $5,000 a month. Within Jerusalem and vicinity have died from the scope of the Erivan work, it is starvation and pestilence. stated that no Armenian is now starv- ing. But the distribution of aid from "The Turkish authorities have used this center reaches no more than 300 the available food, clothing and other villages and only about 50,000 of the supplies for the army. As their army 250,000 Armenians remaining alive grew and the quantities needed have from the late massacres. increased, the food produced in the country has been taken and the au- The Kurds Are Suffering thorities have commandeered the means of production of food. Thus T HE Kurds, who participated so irrigation pumps and other agricul- largely in the massacres of Artural .implements have been taken to menians and Assyrians, are now provide metal for ammunition, and plunged into a more abject poverty trees have been cut down to provide than even the two Christian races fuel for the railways. Even olive trees, which they so recently ravaged. The which produce not only oil for light- loot they collected has been dissipated, ing, but also oil and fruit for food, and they have been driven from their have been cut down, first one-tenth, homes. A recent visitor estimates that then a second, then a third. How when he was in Persia about 40,000 many more tenths have gone in the Kurds were saving themselves from last six months we do not know. starvation only by what they could steal from the scavenger dogs that "Apart from the shortage caused by eastern cities depend upon to clean up these exactions, the year has been a garbage. bad one. The 'latter rains' were very scanty, and, in addition, the fruit A missionary in U rumia writes of trees have not yet recovered from the these people: "They, too, have suflocust plague of 1915." fered, and have now returned from their self-imposed exile, and they seek Industries for Annenian Refugees comfort in their desolate and dev- asted villages. A pitiful lot they are, E RIVAN, at the foot of Mt. Ararat mostly orphans and widows, ragged in trans-Caucasian Russia, is to- and hungry, weary and worn with day the largest population center of long journeyings from the hot deserts surviving Armenians. Here a re- of Arabia and over the cold mounmarkable industrial work has been set tains of Kurdistan." up in which the only employes are Armenian refugees and the only prod- So bitter is the feeling between the uct is homespun woolen clothing for Kurds and the Armenians that many destitute Armenians to wear. An ef- of the latter object to seeing the ficient manufacturing enterprise has Kurds receive any of the relief sent been set afoot, in spite of the fact that from America. But the relief comcomparatively few of the operatives m~ttees have latterly been reaching knew beforehand anything of the out to help as many as possible of processes employed, from carding the these fierce and fanatic Moslems, on wool to tailoring the cloth. No Ar- whom the calamities let loose by themmenian man receives any money that selves have returned to take such a he does not work for, and no Arme- terrific revenge.

Continued Need in Persia AFRICA A LONG delayed letter from Uru- mia, Persia, is of great interest An Austrian Mission to the Sudan T in its picture of conditions which ex- HE Austrian Catholic Mission to the Sudan was established in isted there at the beginning of the winter: Khartum in 1848, and preparation was "The relief work has gone strenu- begun to extend their work into the ously forward under Dr. Shedd's South among the pagan tribes. The leadership. As the winter approaches, thing that stands out prominently in the mob of starving people . thickens their history is the amount of young in our city yard. The price of grain life poured into their work in those increased steadily from harvest to early years. During the first ten years harvest, reaching famine prices. The of their history, of thirty-one men who harvest in irrigated land has been joined their Mission, at least sixteen good, and in places there has been a died and others were sent away com- considerable yield from unirrigated pletely broken in health.

land. Consequently a larger part of Rev. J. Kelly Giffen, D.D., who has the resident population is provided for been studying this chapter of mission-· than was the case last year, and re- ary history, writes : "We cannot al- lief for this class will diminish greatly. ways commend their wisdom, but their "On the other hand, crops through- zeal and courage were real and their out the country are blighted and the martyr spirit demands our respect.

hope of bringing foodstuffs in is very These men did real pioneer work in small. Prices are about 60 per cent exploring regions hitherto unknown higher than last year and famine is and in bringing information to the out- the prospect ahead for the refugees, side world of a people strange to all Kurdish as well as Christian. Many and in desperate need of a pure gos- of the resident Christians and Mos- pel. Their more lasting work was lems are not provided for except as the production of vocabularies and a helped by friends and neighbors. The grammar of the Dinka and Bar Relief Committee has distributed much languages and a translation of the gos- seed this past year and the acreage pels.

which has been plowed and sown has No matter what opinion we may been greatly increased. Some of the hold as to the teaching of these men border regions have been settled which we must admire their pioneer work for would otherwise have remained un- Christian missions at a terrible sacri- inhabited and the fields would have fice of life.-United Presbyterwn.

remained idle." From the West Persia Mission of Y. M. C. A. Work for the Black Troops M the Presbyterian Church, a missionary OST of the British troops which were sent to German East writes of the "throngs of orphans and widows, the old and crippled; the blind, Africa early in the war have been the insane, the broken-hearted, the withdrawn because of the climate, and homeless, helpless, hopeless of five suf- their places have been taken by a col- fering nations, crowding the American ored army made up of South Africans, Relief Committee headquarters .for Indian Sepoys, East African and West help. African regiments from Nigeria, "Among the orphans who crowded Somaliland, Zanzibar, Nyasaland, the us too,-2,500 of the real orphans or Cameroons, th.e Gold Coast, regiments those who had widowed mothers,- from the British West Indies and the were many of those whose parents Cape Corps from South Africa.

are still captives in the hands of the In addition there have been brought Turks, and who came to be written together thousands of native African as orphans. And why not?' Are they porters and carriers, mobilized from not worse than orphans, having a remote villages, speaking a variety of hopeless hope?" languages.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

To this composite, company the Church Giving in Africa Young Men's Christian Association has sought to minister. Five colored I N the West African Mission of the secretaries from North America, led Presbyterian Church the Every by Max Yergen, are rendering magni- Member Plan begins two years beficent service, characterized officially fore church membership. There is a by the Director of Military Labor as probationary system by which candi- "humane and sympathetic." The Com- dates for church membership are kept mander-in-chief cabled the Interna- at least two years in catechumen tional Committee that he would be classes for instruction. The initial "grateful" if additional colored secre- pledge, which is usually two and a taries were sent. One of them gained half cents weekly, is given at the a knowledge of the Swahili language first enrollment as a catechumen. in six months, which enabled him to di- After a year, on being promoted to the rect the work and to give religious ad- advanced class, the amount pledged is dresses to these needy men in their own tongue. Anothef has developed usually increased to 30 or 5 cents. night schools and other educational features. The mission schools have On being admitted to church memberbeen impressed, yielding their trained ship, which becomes possible at the boys for leadership. Many of these end of the second year of training, boys have developed capacity which there usually comes a further increase has multiplied the activities and ex- of about 5 to 7 cents. A number of tended the service of the North members give 12 or 24 cents and a few American leaders. Settlers, mission- even more. The average is about 5 aries and officials heartily co-operate cents a week. through the Association, which provides an outlet for their efforts-As- "Very few of the people have any sociation Men. regular wage. Those who have would perhaps average $2.50 a month. The Indians in East Africa women, who constitute the greater number of our contributors, for the L ARGE numbers of soldiers from most part have only what they can India have been sent to German secure by the preparation and sale of East Africa, as well as to Europe, and food, mainly at government markets the Young Men's Christian Associa- and to passing caravans. Many of tion of India has followed them them contribute a large part of what is wherever they have gone. procured in this way. The incentive for many in the preparation of food In Dar-es-Salaam, one of the most for sale is to secure something for the cosmopolitan cities of the world, the offering. New York of German East Africa, a former German beer garden has been "Undoubtedly the taking of the transformed into a flourishing Associa- pledge at the first enrollment as a tion center. Here Indians from the catechumen is one of the important medical, telegraph and other depart- factors contributing to the general immental services enjoy the varied pro- pression that giving is an essential part gram, and use the facilities provided of Christian worship. Contribution by the Red Triangle. Caste and class Sabbath is called 'Praise Sabbath,' and distinctions are forgotten. Hospitals the day the offering is received is are visited by voluntary Indian work- 'Go to Church Sunday.' Once a month ers who distribute gifts and write let- the offerings are received." ters for illiterate wounded Sepoys. Educated Indians, both Hindus and How Schools Open the Doors Mohammedans, willingly serve their less fortunate fellow-countrymen. O N returning from a trip among villages where no missionary work exists, Rev. George Schwab, of Metet, West Africa, writes: "After traveling for days and re-

peating in village after village the was so much impressed by what he question, 'Are there any people of the saw that he cabled an account of his Word in this place?' and having so experiences, through the Japanese As- often been informed, 'Yes, there are,' seciated Press, to Japan. The various and on inquiry learning that there departments of the school were dec- were two or three school-boys, or orated with the national colors. In the friends and relatives of school-boys, I Junior Department, as the Baron enhave been forced to believe that it is tered, 400 )'(oung people arose and the school and not so much· the saluted the flag in a thrilling way. It evangelist which opens up and thaws was the first time that the Baron had out a heathen community." 1ward the salute and he asked for a copy of it. Later it was repeated by A Colored Y. W. C. A. for South Africa tlJe Senior Department in the opening'

T HE Young Women's Christian exercises. The reading of Lincoln's Association has been at work in Gettysburg Address by that depart- ment deeply impressed him and he South Africa for more than forty asked for a copy of the progr:;l.m. The years, but its efforts have been con- fact that the Sunday-schools of fined to the white women. A few America, with 20,000,000 members, months ago a deputation of colored stood so strongly by the Government in a spirit of loyalty, gave the Sunday women in the Cape Province appealed school a new rating in the mind of to the Executive Board of the National the Baron and helped the S'unday school as an institution to have a high- Council of the Y. W. C. A. to start er rating in Japan through his mes- sage to his native country. work for them. A public meeting, held in Cape Town last September, was a crowded and representative gathering with the widow of the latc Dr. James Stewart of Lovedale in the Missionary Conference of Friends chair. Mrs. Stewart said that they felt that the call to open this new work R EPRESENTATIVES of the forcame as a direct challenge and one eign missionary organizations which God in His providence surely connected with the Society of Friends met at the Garden City conference meant them to accept. to consider the question of foreign The following resolution wa<; car- missionary activity in their own de- nomination. They report: ried unanimously: "That the National Council of the Y. W. C. A., hav- "After careful consideration it was ing been approached by a deputadon concluded to invite the Friends of of colored women, recognize the time Canada and the United States who are has come to establish a department of interested in foreign missions to attend work amongst them, and agree to their a volunteer conference to be held in request that a residential center be es· the city of New York, following the tablished under the auspices of the General Mission Conference next year, National Council." for the purpose of better understand- ing each other and our work, and for Missionaries are hoping that the As- taking such action as the way may sociation will SOon commence <;imilar open for. A committee was appointed work in Durban, Pretoria and Johan- to carryon, through the year a cornesburg.

NORTH AMERICA respondence in the missionary interest, Japanese Baron at Sunday School and to visit various localities at home where it may be found desirable.

W HEN the Japanese Finance Commission was recently in A Great Rescue Mission in Boston B America, its chairman, Baron Megata, EGUN in a little second-story a member of the House of Peers, room on Tremont Street sixteen visited a Brooklyn Sunday-school, and years ago, the Union ReS<;le Mission

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

of Boston has now reached the point one-hundredth anniversary of the where it has dedicated a new building, founding of the Society of Missionary valued at $35,000. Inquiry, established by twelve theo- logical students in Synod's school con- The features of the new edifice are nected with Hampden-Sidney College. a men's room for lounging and companionship and equipped fgr Sunday The strongest element in the growth morning breakfast, an auditorium of the Society was probably the inholding three hundred, nine bedrooms fluence of John Holt Rice, a professor for men, a women's apartment with in the seminary, who in 1831 made an three bedrooms, a special room for overture to the General Assembly rechildren and mothers, and a roof gar- questing it to declare that the Church den, where the children can play with "is a Missionary Society, the object less risk than in the street. The meet- of which is to aid in the conversion ings are held every night in the week of the world, and that every member and are attended by 500,000 persons of the Church is a member for life in the course of a year. They mark of said society, and bound in mainthe turning point in the life of many tenance of his Christian character, to a discouraged and dissipated man and do all in his power for the accomwoman. The superintendent is Rev. plishment of this object." H. D. Campbell, a convert of the mission and a missionary in Africa for The overture outlined also the form over twenty years. Boston Christians of a business organization, which was of all denominations support the Union adopted in substance and which there- Rescue Mission-The Congregation- fore may give Dr. Rice the title, the list. Father of the Organized Foreign Mis- sionary Work of the Presbyterian Winter Outdoor Evangelism churches in America.

O UTDOOR evangelism in mid-win- A Church That Works at Night . ter is now a part of the aggres- T HE Roman Church has long'minsive evangelistic work of the National istered to its night workers with Bible Institute, New York. Hereto- a 2 a. m. mass. The Night Church on fore the outdoor evangelistic campaigns have extended from April to Congress Street, Chicago, seeks to par- November, but this year it has been possible to inaugurate a long-cherished allel this ministry by' its services to plan for all the year outdoor evangelism. Protestants.

That a large hearing for the Gospel Meetings are held every night on the can be gained out of doors in snow covered streets has been proven by the street near the hall. The services befaithful evangelists of the Institute's staff. Within the three weeks' period gin at eight or nine and continue unending December 22 there was the heaviest snowfall New York had ex- til the streets are deserted at twelve perienced (according to the daily papers) since 1888, yet during these or one. If the weather is unpropithree weeks ninety-one outdoor evangelistic meetings were held, with an tious the meetings are adjourned to a aggregate attendance of 21,706. hall upstairs. Coffee and rolls are A Pioneer Missionary Society served every night. The workers go · SIGNIFICANT missionary an- A niversary was celebrated in into the shops and offices where night Richnmnd, Virgina, in January, in a shifts are working and use the lunch meeting called to commemorate the hour for friendly calls. .

The Rev. Emest A. Bell is the pastor and has as his assistants the Rev. Myron E. Adams, formerly pas- tor of the First Baptist Church of Chicago, two deaconesses' and a con- verted actress, Miss Florence Whit- taker, who deals entirely with thf'atri~ cal people. The church distributes Scriptures in more than sixty lang- uages-Record of Christian Work.

"The Romance of Polygamy" Christian Koreoans jn America T M HE way in which Mormonism is ISSIONARY work in Korea is using the European war as an bearing unexpected fruit in occasion for propaganda in favor of- California. Considerable numbers of polygamy was pointed out in the Korean peasants have emigrated to February Review. The effrontery the San Joaquin Valley, and in the shown in this propaganda may be town of Dinuba, about a dozen fami- judged from the following quotation lies have built homes, and have formed from one of the articles by the quite a community center. They have daughter of Brigham Young which also built a Presbyterian church which- appeared in a number of newspapers: at first was too small, so they have "Great men have ever been great built a larger one. About 60 per cent polygamists-legally or illegally. In- of these Koreans are Christians. ferior men will always shrink from doubling domestic burdens. . . . A representative of the Southern Polygamy is productive of far more Presbyterian Church who visited these real romance than the one-man-one- ~oreans, showing them stereopticon woman union could possibly give. pIctures of missionary work in their Romance keeps pace with the polyg- home land, and describing the need of the Armenians and Syrians, says: amous husband's evolutionary devel- "Instantly they took up an offering opment as patriarch, saint, sympa- from among the little group of some thetic monitor and provider. Talk forty-five who were present. Imagine of the romance of monogamy! When my surprise when the money was the human equation becomes a poly- counted to discover that it was the gon, imagine the increased opportu- largest sum in the way of an offering nity for novelty and emotional dis- that I have ,een in any place since play." starting on this tour, and it came from people who are but day-laborers and Slavs in California who live in simple and humble cir~ D R. JOHN R. MOTT, like other cumstances. visitors to Russia who have "Several of them were wearing Red really come close to the people, speaks Cross buttons and one young man was strongly of the profound religious ele- wearing a Liberty Bond button. ment in the Slav nature. Confirming "Though California -is the only State testimony to this fact comes from Rev. in the Union that has no Lord's Day James A. Francis, D.D., who teIIs of a (officially), these Christians refrain meeting which he attended at the Y. from working on that day, save works W. C. Ao International Institute in of absolute necessity and mercy."

Los Angeleso He says: "We have in town 5,000 Russian Molokani, some- "The Darkest Spot in the U. S. A." HE Navajo country covers an T times called Molokanski. They came area of nearly three hundred twelve years ago, led by a prophet who has since died. He told them a miles east and west by two hundred great European War was coming and miles north and south, and with much blood would be shed, and that ninety-three, per cent of illiteracy i~ they must come with him to a land of practically the darkest spot in the peace on the Pacific shore of America. United States. area and population They are protestants ag-ainst the Or- considered. There are eleven thouthodox Church of Russia. a2"ainst war, sand children of school age, only two against images, etc., etc. This was the thousand of whom are provided with first time in their history they had school facilities. '"

united with others in a service, and on Seemingly insuperable barriers have the invhation of the Y. W. C. A., 250 been overcome by the devoted men and men and women came together. women who have for these twenty

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

years carried on gospel work for this Prayer Club used as an opportunity tribe: There are no villages. The to tell of personal experiences in people are all shepherds in a country which God had definitely answered usually called desert, so that the mis- prayer."-Missions. sionaries have had to hunt them out, one family at a time, traveling long A Latin-American Evangelist distances with weary bodies and the craving for food often unsatisfied. R ECENT revival meetings in Porto The language, so extensive that single Rico were led by Senor A. B. verbs have as many as fourteen hun- De Roos, a converted Spanish Jew, dred forms, has finally been reduced who has been evangelizing in Mexico to writing, after years of painstaking and Centrql America. A writer in and prayerful labor, and the people the Puerto Rico Evangelico declares both in school and camp are learning to that his three months' ministry has read the truth of God in their own been the most powerful and effective tongue. Genesis, Mark, John, Ro- in the history of missionary work on mans and some portions of other books the island. Mr. De Roos travels withcompose the Navajo Scriptures recent- out a choir, without organization, ly printed by the American Bible So- without advertising, trusting only in ciety. The workers on the field have the power of the Cross, in the work of as their objective a self-supporting na- the Holy Spirit and in the co-operative church under the care of trained tion which the churches may be able native Workers. – Home Mission to give him. In the cities of Caroline, Monthly. Rio Piedras, Ponce, Playa de Ponce, Yauco, Manati, Ciales, Barceloneta, LATIN AMERICA Trujillo, etc., there were over 300 professions of faith, among them a A Prayer Club in Porto Rico considerable number of professors in the public schools. T HE pastor of a Baptist church in Porto Rico over a year ago or- A Confession Box for a Pulpit ganized the men of the church into a "Prayer Club." A dozen men were W HEN Mr. Gregory and Mr. found who were willing to meet week- Cheney, Presbyterian missionly with the pastor and pray, and some aries in Mexico, made their first visit of them really learned to pray for the after the revolution to Santa Cruz, first time. A careful record of their they had not held services there for petitions and the answers to them was three years. Mr. Gregory writes of the kept. In January, meetings were held experience: "In 1916 the town was every night in different sections of the laid waste, and the Protestant church city. Members of this prayer club led burned by the Zapatistas; the Cathothese cottage meetings, three and four lic church, however, was not t011ched. meetings being held on one night. For more than twenty years the Catholic church has not been used for Rev. C. S. Detweiler, who assisted services, because the entire town is the pastor, writes: Protestant.

"The first thing that impressed me "There was no other place for servwas the spirit of prayer with which ices, so we met in the Catholic church. the whole church was surcharged. Some of the families had just re-' Every morning from six to seven turned to their ruined village and had about fifty people gathered in the built temporary shacks. We used the church for a prayer-meeting. confession box for the pulpit. Most of the furniture in the church had "The evening services grew in been removed and what remained had power until the last three days when been removed from its proper place. forty-two made public profession of At evening time we drew lots for faith. Sunday afternoon, the last day beds. There was a large shelf in the of the meetings, the members of the

wall that once held a saint, the con- quiring all liquor shops to be closed fession box and another piece of fur- for a full twenty-four hours, and niture. Mr. Cheney drew the confes- bakeries and groceries to be closed at sion box for his resting place. noon on Sabbath. No hired help is pennitted to work during any hour "Two of the brethren stayed with of Sabbath. This means that Buenos us in the church with their ritles. The Ayres will henceforth observe the night before fifteen armed bandits en- Lord's day better than some Ameritered a village four miles distant." can cities.

Seed Sowing in Venezuela EUROPE E VANGELICAL missionary enter- Polyglot Chaplains Needed prises in Venezuela date back eighteen or twenty years, the O NE aspect of the missionary oppioneer organizations being the portunity created by the war is American Presbyterian Board of the bringing together of Europe fight- Foreign Missions and the Chris- ing men from a number of the mission tion and Missionary Alliance, fields. In dealing with these men, closely followed by a Swedish Mis- from either a military or a religious sion in Maracaibo, and "Brethren" standpoint, the language problem is a missions in various centers. Through serious one. So many different namany political disturbances, and con- tions are represented in the armies stantly combatting ignorance and su- fighting for the Allies in France that perstition, the work has progressed the British Government has found it until today there are in the capital imperative to secure officers and chapcity, Caracas, three Protestant church lains familiar with the dialects spoken edifices for the accommodation of the by the men. The soldiers on the battle native congregations, not to speak of fields of France include men whose private houses where smaller compa- mother tongues are Maori, Malagasy, nies meet and Sunday schools are Portuguese and Flemish; men from held. Algiers and Morocco, who speak dia- lects of Arabic; and tens of thousands Within recent years an attempt has of brown men and yellow men from been made to train native young men Asia and black men from Africa. At as colporteurs and evangelists. At the the request of the Government mis- Hebron Bible Training Institute a sionaries from various British sociecourse of studies, combined with man- ties have been released to enter work ual work for self-support, is provided. as officers or chaplains in battalions Graduates of the institute are now whose languages they can speak and found in charge of native congrega- understand. The work is of vast imtions at out-stations, and others en- portance and these men are able to be gage in Bible circulation and other of real service to the conglomerate forms of gospel service. mass of men fighting in France for the Allied cause. Rev. E. C. Austin, who is in charge of this school, writes that "the pres- Unity Among English Christians ent appears to be particularly favorable for an advance in all parts of PLANS for union among Christians this territory, with its 2,500,000 in- seem to be in the air in England. habitants. Reports are frequently re- Rev. F. B. Meyer reports the action ceived of the good reception accorded taken by the representatives appointed to colporteurs and others in places by the Evangelical Free Churches of where a few years ago they would England to consider the closer co-ophave been in danger of thejr lives." eration of the Free Churches. This report has to be laid before each of Sunday Closing, in Argentina the denominations concerned at their A RGENTINA has recently stiff- , ened its Sunday closing law, re-

NEWS FROM MANy LANDS

next assemblies. It contains a decla- ficers and soldiers have given their ratory statement of common faith and lives for liberty and justice. One of practice. the Waldensians writes: Further union is being considered "This war has given us an opporwith the Church of England and the tunity to evangelize thousands of our statement drawn up by the Confer- countrymen. In important towns we ence of Evangelical Churchmen in have opened the Casa del Soldats, Cheltenham, England, has among its where the soldiers can read and write conclusions the following: and be entertained. We have given away thousands and thousands of "That all proposals for closer union New Testaments, always gratefully with Non-conformists should premise received. When opposition has been that they are members of the Church aroused and fanaticism has sought to of Christ equally with ourselves and hinder our work, the officers have insuch proposals should not aim at ab- terfered, and given full permission for sorption, but at combined action. That the distribution of the Gospel to be those ministers of the orthodox Non- maintained and for the soldiers to be conformist churches who have been spoken to," called and ordained by duly constituted authority within those churches ex- "Atheism" in Russian Revolution ercise ministries which are undoubtedly ministries of grace equally with A CORRESPONDENT of an Engour own. lish paper in the interior of Rus- sia is quoted by the London Chris- That the goal to be aimed at is some tian: The Revolution, as he describes form of federation rather than any- it, in many places has taken the form thing like organic reunion. of very decided hostility to organized Christianity. The old festivals are A Women's Hotel in Paris ignored. Men describe themselves on their passports as "Atheists." Insults A GREAT service has been ren- are offered to certain ceremonies dered to American women in which have entered into the life of Paris by the War Work Council of the people, and the general attitude the Young Women's Christian Asso- is thus summed up: "To profess a ciation in the opening of a women's contempt for the Christian Gospel hotel. The social rooms of the new seems likely to become the fashionable hotel are free to all girls and women vogue of the new officialdom. It is at any time of the day or evening, probable that soon anyone holding a whatever their nationality. Both res- position under the Government will taurant and tea room also are open need considerable moral courage to be to those living outside as well as to seen entering a Christian church." guests of the house. ' Living accommodations at ·reasonable prices are The Christian comments: "When it furnished to between two hundred is remembered what the orthodox and two hundred and fifty girls and Russian Church has stood for in days women. A special committee on en- gone by, and how it has resorted to tertainments plans for a succession of persecution, e. g., against the Stunmusical entertainments, musicales, le<;- dists, it is not difficult to understand tures, plays and motion pictures. the reaction against it. The 'Atheism' of the revolutionaries may not be Waldensians in the WU Atheism at all; it is more likely to be sheer ignorance, Many of the revo- "OVER 4,000 Waldensian sol- lutionaries have never seen pure and diers are with the' colors," undefiled Christianity; they know it only through the mists of a very dense writes an Italian pastor. Five pastors superstition. None the less, the antiare chaplains, and the Government religious temper or the leaders is di5has appointed a chaplain for the Protestant prisoners interned in Italy. Already a number of Waldensian of-

quieting. The enlightened in Russia from Australasia to any of the fields now have the opportunity of showing of the society, and funds will be ad- what the Gospel really is, and we in ministered through London accord- this country ought by every means to ing to the wishes of the donors and aid them in the task." the proportion of need in different fields. But the great neighbor island ISLANDS OF THE SEA will become a special Australasi;m in- Savagery in New Hebrides terest and responsibility.-Congrega- tionalist.

M EMORIES of the wonderful work accomplished by Dr. John A New Problem in Fiji T R. Paton in the New Hebrides must HE conversion of the Fijians not lead one to think of that field as from heathenism was such a no- Christianized. Rev. Frank Paton table achievement that some think of writes of the savage practices of some the islands as wholly Christianized.

of his neighbors as follows: .But a new element has come in with "Lately a planter asked me to hold the advent of the British East In- a burial service at the graves of his dians, and now about seventy-five per partner and five boys who had been cent of the 55,000 inhabitants are murdered by the bushmen twenty miles Hindus, including some 15,000 Mo- from here. I called for him. and when hammedans. These conditions con- we reached the place I noted only four stitute a serious problem for the graves of children, the fifth having Christians of Australasia, who have been cut up on two bags and the body felt a special responsibility for these carried away to be eaten. islands. The organ of the Methodist "A native lately came inside the mis- Church of Australasia states: sion fence here, yelling and shouting, "Is Fiji, so recently won from heaand, to my great surprise, wanted to thenism, to become wholly non-Chrishit me. The teacher heard the noise, tian again? The Indian population ran out of the house and told the man will in another twenty years exceed there was peace. He then cut the the native Fijian population. It is teacher's face open. Other worse things have happened. A native, long for us to take steps now, by a wise friendly to 'the worship,' boldly broke and vigorous evaqgelism, to secure away and joined the Christian party. This decision so enraged the heathen the future of Fiji, with its many di- verse elements, for Christ'~ that they murdered him. His relatives For the Chinese in Manila A retaliated and so the usual vendetta MONG the Chinese popUlation of Manila, which is large and inbegan."-Record of Christian Work. fluential, the American Episcopal Plans for New Guinea Church has a flourishing mission. Bishop Brent writes: U NDER an agreement recently ratified by the last of the Aus- "Thoroughness has characterized all tralasian auxiliaries of the London that has been done under the Rev.

Missionary Society, the Congrega- H. E. Studley. Catechumens come to tional churches of Australia and New baptism and confirmation well in- Zealand will take over full responsi- structed. The reality of their moral bility for the missionary work in the purpose is best borne witness to by island of New Guinea, which before the fact that of the two hundred canthe war was divided between the Brit- didates confirmed since the beginning ish and German colonial departments. of the mission, only five have hpsed. This plan involves no loosening of "Our mission building is church, the bonds between the London So- school and residence for our Chinese ciety and the Australasian churches. deacon, oombined. It ought to be Missionaries will still be appointed devoted exclusively to the schools."

Through the Dark Continent. A will follow him even more interested-

ly, as he describes the mission work Record of Journeyings Across Africa of the Gold Coast, Kamerun, the two During the Years 1913-16. J. Du Nigerias, the Moslem infested Sudan, Plessis, B.A., B.D. Illustrations, map. Pentecostal Uganda, British East Af- rica, the Belgian Congo, Northern 350 pp. $4.50 net. Longmans, Green Rhodesia and Mozambique. The eth- & Company, New York and London, nological notes are valuable for the 1917. general student. Cannibalism is dis- cussed in an assuring way for the mis- Other important volumes by our sionary, though there is still "the author, especially his "History of bother it gives preventing one's black Christian Missions in South Africa," companions from getting eaten." Linpublished six years ago, prepare the guistic peculiarities are noted in the reader for something wholly out of Sudanese region, with lists making the ordinary. He is an Africander them clear. The physical environment by birth and has enough Boer blood of the various tribes is entertainingly in his veins to make religion para- described, often with much literary mount to him. He has been a fore- charm. Perhaps one tires a bit of the most promoter of African Missions, many occasions when the trickery and both in his professorial chair at the wickedness of carriers halts the minia- Dutch Reformed Seminary at Stellen- ture caravan, but on the whole, the aubosch, and at great missionary gath- thor believes in the Negro. In sumerings. At the Fourth Quadrennial marizing his experiences among pagan Conference of South African Mis- tribes (pages 105-6), he refers to sions at Cape Town, he was its or~ their smelting furnaces and forges ganizing spirit and helpful presence. and other marks of a barbaric civiliza- tion, their simple life as "the great Prof. Du Plessis' journeyings led unclothed," and deprecates the athim from Kumasi, on the west, the tempt to infect them with the hurry city of blood and the prison of the and impatience of western life, adding German missionaries Kuhne and Ram- that "all they need is the Gospe1." seyer, to Mompasa, south of the equa- His account of the Mohammedan mistor on the Indian Ocean. Thence he sionary and of the Moslem question zigzagged westward to Victoria Ny- in general in chapter XI. is most inanza and down the Congo almost to structive and interesting. its mouth. Again he turned southeastward to the Congo, up the Lu- As to missionary work, much of the alaba to where he connected with the territory covered contained· no sta- Cape to Cairo Railway and went to tions. In September, 1914, he had Broken Hill in Northern Rhodesia. traveled for five mpnths without meet- Here he plunged into the wilderness ing one Protestant missionary between to see the people and missions of. the Nigeria and North Congoland. Such Nyasa Lake region. Thence he went outposts as Mr. Studd's "Heart-ofto the mouth of the Zambesi, and took Africa Mission" and its neighbors of the usual ocean and railroad route the "Africa Inland Mission" were sQuthwestward to his Cape Colony oases in a needy wilderness. To look home. upon a white woman's face after six months without seeing one, and four Prof. Du Plessis is an experienced days' journeying with missionaries, African traveler without the expen- was heavenly, "despite obstreperous sive safari mob, such as ex-President grass, obnoxious bogs, precipitous ROQsevelt employed on his African mountains and unwelcome showers." hunting trip. .Moreover, he is always th~ .missionary and student of races and missions. As a book of travel this record wouldjnterest the general ~ader, but the cmissionary student

THE MISSIONARY REVtE'w OF 'f1HE wbRt.b

His panygeric of women workers in only meager references to law at the mid-Africa is at its best perhaps on present day. Asa brief conspectus of page 169. His paragraphs headed "In legal evolution through two millen- Praise of the C. M. S." are worth niums it has considerable interest. The reading; as are- those entitled "Dr. new chapter on the language and lit- Morrison on Tria1." The entire vol- erature reconciles· the reader to the ume has not a dull chapter among its loss of a valuable appendix on the twenty-five. Chinese calendar of the first edition.

The author traces the history .of China: Her History, Diplomacy and China's thought expression from the Commerce, from the Earliest Times early script, "names" only, down to the Present Day. By E. H. Par- through the increase to three thousand ker. 2nd edition. Illustrations and ideas, later to nine thousand words maps. xxx, 419 pp. Net $2.50. E. P.

Dutton & Company, 1917. and finally to forty thousand charac- The addition of more than one- ters-there are many thousands more fourth of new material makes this re- than that-three-fourths of which vised edition well worth purchasing Professor Parker regards as useless.

even by those having that of 1901. Tones, dialects and brogues and the The author is one of the best known relation of the present pronunciation and most prolific writers on China, to that of the past, and to certain albeit a man who repeats himself in regional dialects, are described and different writings. Long residence in discussed-not wholly luminously for the country as a British consul and the outsider.

his later studies as professor of Chi- The final chapter on the rise of the nese at Victoria University, Man- Republic is more important than the chester, make him one of the authori- other added ones; though when one ties on things Chinese from the textual hundred and twenty-three subjects are viewpoint. The fact that he is some- discussed or mentioned in twenty-two thing of an Ishmael, with his hand pages, the inevitable result of "sevens against all comers, makes his position confuse, eights mingled" of the Chi- interesting when he gets his war paint nese proverbial saying must result. If on. the author had enlarged the chapter In the old sections he discusses fourfold, it would have been a helpful China's geography and history; the contribution to his unique and valu- arrival of the Europeans from the able volume. While less authoritative time of Francis Xavier to the present than Professor Hirth's writings, cov- day; Siberia, Japan and the small ering similar ground in its early sec- countries to China's southward; mod- tions, this is a book that has its place ern trade, the government, population, in the standard literature on China.

the army, personal characteristics; re- La Mission Romande. By A. Grandjean. ligion and the rebellions. Dr. Arthur Illustrated, maps and charts. viii, 328 H. Smith, Dr. Timothy Richard and the China Inland Mission are also pp. Francs 4.50. Georges Bride! Co., Lausanne, 1917.

commended by one who is usually a The author, who is general secremissionary-baiter, save on the early tary of the Mission, puts the most Catholic side. fundamental facts in his sub-title mot- The three added chapters are en- to, "Its roots in the soil of French titled "Law," "Language and Litera- Switzerland, its blossoming in the ture" and "The Rise of the Chinese Thonga race." The Misison itself is RepUblic," though additions are also more truly described .in the fuller found in other chapters. Thonga race." The Mission itself is The new law section discusses the Free Churches of French Switzersubject historically, with contrasts be- land."

tween Chinese views and those of an- In the opening chapter the origin of cient Rome and Gennany, and with the work is traced to revivals leading to the establishment of the Basel Mis- the Mission, H. A. Junod, entitled sionary Institute, to the publication of "The Life of a South African Tribe." missionary news in the Magasin evangelique from 1819, and to the calling Chapters XII. and XIII., detailing together on March fifth, 1821, by two the medical, educational and literary zealous young pastors of persons who work of the Mission are well worth established the Vaudois Evangelical most important documents in the evo- Missionary Society. Within less than lution of the Mission. Another help- a month the Council of State dis- ful section gives on opposite pages a banded the Society, having "noted synchronological view of events in with pain that, through an ill-consid- Switzerland and in Africa. ered zeal for distant enterprises be- yond the means and capacity of a While the region described, North small country like this," they had con- Transvaal and Portuguese East Af- trary to law encouraged collections rica, have little interest for Americans, for such purposes. Even Dean Cur- the book itself is an admirable examtat spoke of the movement as coming ple of what can be done to write a "from foreigners who aim to make mission, history with enough color and the Vaudois Church an annex of Eng- concrete discussion of mission problish Methodism." However, the work lems to secure the reader's interest. of evangelization, of producing missionary literature and in 1829 the China Mission Year Book-With Direcstarting of the Lausanne Missionary tory and Statistics. Edited by E. C. Institute kept the fires burning, while Lobenstine. 8vo. 588 pp. $3.20. Christian Literature Society for China, alliance with existing sOGieties in Basel Shanghai, China, 1917 (also for sale and Paris gave their members an op- by the Missionary Education Moveportunity to aid directly the cause of Missions. Then the Lausanne Mis- ment, New York). -sionary Society came into existence which had its agents in what is now The Editors and Publishers of this Minnesota among the Sioux Indians, Year Book, Statistics and Directory, doomed to an early disbanding, while have put all friends of missions under in 1857 the Society itself ceased to a great obligation. The year book is exist. In 1874 the Free Evangelical unusually complete. A survey of the Church of Canton de Vaud (Presby- general situation in China occupies terian) established a society of its sixty-three pages and describes govown and sent to South Africa its first ernmental, economic, social and retwo missionaries, Ernest Creux and ligious progress of the year. Then Paul Berthoud.. there follow chapters on the last ten years' progress in each of the eighteen It is to the "blossoming" of the provinces and in Manchuria and Monunited society, made up of the Free golia. These are written by different Churches of Voudois, Geneva and authors familiar wih local conditions. Neuchatel, consummated in 1879, and The section on the Churches and the· the growth and subsequent fruitage Missions is viewed from several of the Mission that the volume is angles-those .of the Chinese, missionmainly given. aries and travelers. There are other sections on Evangelism, Religious The author has succeeded marvel- Education, Philanthropic Work, Litously well in narrating the trials, the erature and Interdenominational Insuccesses and the ever present prob- stitutions. lems of developing primitive Africans into good Christians. Coincident with The directory is very complete and this, Secretary Grandjean has done the statistics show an immense amouril much to extend a knowledge of the of painstaking work. The charts in Thongas, a work done superbly in two the pocket show the educational and volumes by a distinguished member of medical work, the union institutions, the geographical distribution of mis- sionaries and Protestant communities.

The ,book is of greatest value as a work of reference. The map of China for three thousand years where there are may be secured in separate sheets at scarcely more than two acres per capita, 50 cents each. The statistics are the and more than half of which is uncultivmost complete ever compiled and able mountain land. Japan's 20,000 show a total of 294,825 full communi- square miles of cultivated fields supcant church members, or an increase ported three persons per acre, or 2,349 of 28,000 over last year. The total per square mile. In favorable sections of Christian community in China is esti- Shantung Province, Prof. King found mated at nearly six hundred thousand in one case 3,072 people, 256 donkeys, -the figures, however, being incom- 256 cattle and 512 swine on a square plete. Twenty-one thousand Chinese mile, and on another mile, 3,840 peoare engaged in Christian work. The ple, 384 donkeys and the same number largest number of communicants be- of pigs, or 240 people, 24 donkeys and long to the twelve Presbyterian 24 pigs to one of our forty-acre farms churches, the next largest to the China which we consider too small for a single Inland Mission, and the next to the family. Complete a square, two sides of which stretch from Chicago to the Gulf Baptists. of Mexico and westward to the longi- These pages and charts may well be tude of western Kansas, and you have an area greater than the cultivated fields of the subject of deep study and earnest China, Korea and Japan from which prayer. Only about one-tenth of the five times our present population, or Chinese have been touched with the 500,000,000 people, are fed. Gospel. This was part of the situation facing Farmers of Forty Centuries, or Perma- nent Agriculture in China, Korea and our expert and he solves the problem of Far Eastern life in these pages, with Japan. By F. H. King, D.Se. Illus- trated. x, 441 pp. $2.50. Madison, many suggestions to the wasteful farm- ers of the Occident. If one does not Wis., Mrs. F. H. King. 1911. care to read his intensely interesting pages, at least read the. subscripts of his E VIDENTLY a new edition of a 248 half-tones. But in these days of most remarkable volume, it richly conservation of food everyone, not omitdeserves another notice. No picture- ting women, could not fail to read here and there whole chapters for the sheer book could rival this profusely illus- interest of it.

trated volume for any farmer's home; lt is not a missionary book, nor is it a fairy tale told by interested workers no stories of fabled EI Dorados could to quicken interest in missions in our equal this record of sober Far Eastern churches. Yet no one can read the book without becoming deeply interested in facts; no handbook would so early re- peoples of such rare patience and indus- try, and who, without any formal scilieve the fears of Hoover and supply all ence, centuries ago mastered the arts of our agricultural colleges and far outthe needs of ourselves and our Allies as distanced America's best farmers. Peo- ple so virile and capable and whose histhis;- if our farmers could follow closely tory spans millenniums, instead of cen- turies like ours, surely have much of in the footsteps of Japanese and Chinese promise for the future, with the new increment arising from budding manuexperts in horticulture-for gardens facturies industries, tapping unmeasured resources of coal and iron and other userather than farms are all that one sees ful minerals. If any man is hopeless as to interest in the "heathen Chinee," let in the Far East. .. him read this volume; and if the "pigmy The author had been Chief of the Division of Soil Management of the United States Department of Agricul- ture and also professor of Agricultural Physics in the University of Wisconsin, and, as an expert, he visited and record- ed his observations in the three coun- tries named. . He found some most as- tonishing facts that needed to be· ac- counted for. In our land of virgin soil, twenty acres are required to support every man, woman and child; people of the Far East are toiling in fields tilled Jap" has even less charm for him, here Complete Atlas of China. Maps pre- pared by Edward Stanford for the is the place for him to turn to lose all China Inland Mission (second edition). his apathy. Without saying anything 4to. 215. London, 1917. much about missions, our author has provided us with one of the very best This Atlas is clear, complete and acforms of bait for the missionary hook. curate. It contains maps of each sep- arate province amI dependency, and The Christ We Forget. By P. Whitwell an index to 8,000 geograplical names. Wilson. 8vo. 328 pp. $1.50. Fleming It is invaluable to students of China. The romanization of Chinese names , H. Revell, 1917. is that adopted by the Chinese Post and the Telegraph Commission. All Here is a Life of Christ decidedly Protestant Mission stations are marked out of the ordinary mold. The first with a cross. Various kinds of cities, l1nusual thing we note is that it is railroads, canals and telegraph stawritten by a newspaper correspondent tions are indicated by distinguishing and a former member of the British marks. Parliament-the author of "The Unmaking of Europe." In the midst of Living Christ in Latin America. By J. countless Lives of Christ this, written especially for "men of today," holds H. McLean. 198 pp. Paper. 35 cents. a unique place. and commands the Presbyterian Board, Philadelphia, 1916. reader's attention from 'the first page. It is scholarly, and at the same time Recent interest in Latin America practical. Mr. Whitwell is familiar will be stimulated by this book by a with the contentions of critics, but he Missionary who knows and loves does not accept their destructive con- Latin Americans and belives in their clusions. He believes in the "virgin future. The book is prepared espebirth," the miracles and the sacrificial cially for Presbyterian study classes, atonement. Intelligent Christians, as but it contains an immense amount of well as ministers and missionaries, information for all. will find in this study of the Life of Christ real stimulus to Christian Missionary Education in Home and thought and living. School. By Ralph E. Diffendorfer. Inside the Russian Revolution. By Rheta Childe Dorr. 12mo. 243 pp. $1.50. 12mo. 407 pp. $1.50 net. The Abing- The Macmillan Company, 1917. don Press, New York. 1917. Mrs. Dorr was in Russia at the time of the revolution, and has vividly re- T HOSE charged with the responsiported what she saw and learned from bility of raising funds to support interviews with Russian leaders. She the missionary enterprise are accusgives a picture of the scenes connected tomed to arouse enthusiasm by camwith the revolution, tells the story of paigns of publicity more or less educathe murder of Rasputin, and many tional in their nature. These "drives" other stirring events. She was with tend, however, to make more difficult the women's "Battalion of Death" the success of subsequent campaigns. when they marched to the front and The constituency, moreover, will be was on intimate terms with their f('und more responsive if prepared beheroic leaders. Her book was written fo(ehand with at least a general knowlbefore the overthrow of the Kerensky edge of other lands and peoples. Regovernment by the Bolsheviki. Its cruits also are needed to take the places chief value from a missionary view- ..If those already in service. To meet ?oint is in the understanding it gives such needs, text-books have been writof the Russian people, their problems ten, mission study classes organized, and their many admirable character- summer conferences held, student volistics. unteers enlisted.

But missionary education has a much larger task than merely to train support- ers and win recruits for the missionary cause. The horne and the church, the commu"ity and the individual, should

the power to discern human time he had unusual opportunities

need wherever it exists, they should be discover Latin-American sentiment stimulated to discover and remove the toward the United States and the prob- cause of human misery, they need to lems and possibilities facing the feel the warmth of human sympathy evangelical missionaries. This re- and the thrill of service. Missions is not port of his tour, conclusions and pro- an optional subject in the curriculum of posals is illuminating and encourag- study, an elective-like chemistry, for ing. The program outlined calls for example. It is a means of developing an more serious missionary work, fot essential and characteristic quality of the reinforcements, for union effort, for Christian life. better educational institutions for in- A text-book is now available which dustrial missions and for a clearer proceeds from the assumption that mis- understanding of Latin-American· sionary education is a phase of that character and South American needs.

training which everyone needs in order to be thoroughly equipped for Christian The Story of Lutheran Missions. By living. In Part I of the volume a care- Elsie Singmaster. 221 pp. 6Oc. Women's ful analysis is made of the qualities Missionary Society, Lutheran Church.

which, when properly combined, consti- Many a.re familiar with the story tute "the missionary motive." The aims of the beginnings of foreign mission of missionary education are discussed, activities in England and America, the significance and cultivation of friend- but few know about the pioneer misliness, the awakening and extension of sionaries of Germany and the Scansympathy, the development of helpful- dinavian countries. The Woman's ness, learning how to co-operate, train- Missionary Societies of the Lutheran ing in loyalty to the kingdom, the sense Church have recently published this of justice and honor-all in their bear- brief handb.ook, which brings togething upon the development of the in- er information that heretofore had dividual life and with constant reference to be gathered from many sources. to the best educational methods. While the leaders of the Reforma- In Part II the author traces the pro- tion did not stress nor, indeed, apgress of individual development more in prehend the missionary message of detail through the successive periods of the gospel, there were never wanting childhood and youth and suggests avail- in the Protestant Church of the Luable materials, books and courses of theran Communion those who were study, and appropriate methods of in- ~l1ed with the true missionary passtruction and training for each period. sIOn. The secretaries of mission boards, In a clear and interesting way, pastors, parents, teachers of mission Miss Singmaster tells a story of study classes, Sunday-school superin- those first faint beginnings of the tendents and teachers-all who have to Seventeenth century, when John do with the religious nurture of the . Companius, Justinian von Weltz, Peyoung, will find in this book: a wealth of ter Spener and August Herman stimulating suggestion and wise counsel. Francke were missionary prophets, Christian Co-operation in Latin America. whose light shone in a dark and un- awakened world. By S. Guy Inman. Pamphlet. 186 pp. Printed for private .circulation by the The story of Ziegenbalg and Committee on Co-operation ill Latin Schwartz in India, and of Hans America, N ew York, 1918. Egede in Greenland are among the Mr. Inman is the secretary of the real hero stories of the missionary committee that planned and conduct- enterprise.

ed the Panama Missionary Congress. Chapters three to six are taken up He has recently returned from an with the story of Lutheran missions eight months' visit to Mexico, Cuba up to the present time in India, Af- and South America, during which rica, China, Japan and elsewhere.

The Missionary Review of the World — February 1918

ELEVATION Uun,," Sc. JI~,n

~s 'flJi",'n A'e~uf: J. (~. Ilartholomc New York Ci/)' 1917 AFRICA F.ach dor rcprcsenrs a Protcstanr mi!'oSion Mluion having in rcsi<lenct! at least one American, European. or whitt: Soulh Afrit:an Missionary.

NATURAl. VEG[TATION C==:l Vuodland. Grnssland. Under Cultivarion _ Fores!

J. G. Bartholom~w fu".",;c At/til nurto~ Sf. John IS Madiion A'fnuc AFRICA "c", York till In7 Each dot represents a Protestant mission station having in residence at leaS( one American, European. or white: South African Mis."ionary.

MISSIONARY

EVlEW'

VOL. February, 1918 NulOU Two XLI: SIGNS OF THE TIMES A STUDENT CONFERENCE IN WAR TIME C HRISTIAN leaders in America are convinced that war time- when men and women are making extreme sacrifices to secure future liberty and justice-is not the time to curtail our efforts to give the Gospel of Christ to the world. The time when all foundations are being shaken is not the time to give up strengthening the foundation on which aU truth and liberty rest. The time when men and women are sacrificing energy, money and life itself to establish peace on earth is not the time to call a halt on devoting all that we have to promote peace between men and God. Greater tasks than ever are before the present generation and these make earnest, united effort more than ever necessary.

It was for these reasons that the Student Volunteer Movement called a conference of selected student leaders to meet at Northfield, Massachusetts, January third to sixth, in place of the usual quadrennial convention. In response, some eight hundred students, professors and other leaders came together, from thirty-six States and from every province of Canada, to consider the present world situation and to face the responsibilities thrust upon the Christian forces in colleges and universities to help extend the Kingdom of Christ among all nations. Under Dr. John R. Mott's presiding genius, the program was particularly effective and the students were unusually responsive.

Dr. Mott's opening address called attention effectively to the fact we are living in a shaken world. "The pillars of civilization, on which we prided ourselves at the time of the Kansas City convention, are broken. Education has proved insufficient, for the most highly educated nation in the world has become the most dangerous. The world is struggling beneath an almost intolerable load of debt, physical suffering,

disease and moral failure. Europe and the West must now be moulded anew. While the world is responsive and teachable is the time to strike the hardest blow that Christian forces have ever struck to shape the world's life according to the unchallenged principles of Christ-changeless amid all the change that has been sweeping through the world."

One of the most picturesque and impressive sessions of the Con- ference W.lS on the closing evening, when sixteen students from foreign lands presented, in short, stirring talks in most creditable English, the needs of their countries for help from their Christian brethren in North America. These students come from Syria, Armenia, Liberia, the Philippine~, Japan, China, Argentina, Salvador, Brazil, Bolivia, Uru- guay, Porto Rico, Ceylon and India.

Other speakers, including Robert E. Speer and Robert P. Wilder, who helped to found the Student Volunteer Movement; Dr. James L.

Barton and Bishop McDowell, emphasized the great responsibility rest- ing upon our colleges in view of this world situation. A deep impression made was that hundreds of students would go from this conference back to their colleges, ready to lead their comrades into undertaking a task which cannot be discharged by simply gathering funds for foreign mis- sions, or even by sending some of their number as foreign missionaries.

As one of the speakers expressed it, "we must evangelize the unevan- gelized portions of life itself." Christian principles must be given wider application within the college communities themselves'. Only a task great enough and hard enough to challenge all the resourcefulness and energy of the students of North America should be set before them.

This conviction led to the drafting of the following program, which was enthusiastically adopted: I. To enlist 200,000 different students in study and discussion of Christian principles based on: (a) The life and teaching of Jesus Christ; (b) the need of these principles in the world today; (c) the need of these principles in North America today.

2. A call for decision on the part of students to live these prin- ciples, at whatever cost, on the campus in the nation and in the world.

3. A sufficient number of qualified men and women to evangelize the world in this generation.

4. At least one-half million dollars during the academic year, 1918-1919, for the evangelization of the world, and sufficient funds to meet our obligations to the War Wark.

The student leaders expect close co-operation between the colleges and the churches in carrying out these proposals. The funds raised are to be expended through the regular denominational agencies to which the colleges are related; through interdenominational agencies, such as union colleges on foreign fields, and through the work of the Student Christian Associations abroad.

SIGNS OF THE

The conference powerfully brought home the fact that, even in the midst of war, missions are of unprecedented importance and that the call for missionary expansion now, even while nations are under the weightiest of burdens, must be answered at all costs. It is for young men and young women to register their decisions for life work. Young men may be obliged to postpone special preparation and entry into the work of evangelizing the world because of obligations to their country in its time of need; but the determination of a great life purpose will make all the richer their experience in national service. It will mak.e their influence larger among their fellows, and amid the restlessness and confusion of the days of readjustment following the close of the war, they will have a clearer goal toward which they can immediately direct their steps. The spirit engendered and manifested at Northfield may be expected to produce a powerful effect throughout the United States and Canada by extending the spirit of devotion, sacrifice and loyalty to Christ, with a readiness to serve men of all nations and to lead them into the Kingdom of God.

CASTING OUT THE DEMON T HE effect of intoxicating drink is strikingly like the Biblical reports of demon possession. '{he loss of self-control and of self-respe~t, the tendency to yield to base passions and the evil consequences that follow, all show the kinship between the two forms of evil-spirit, and yet, in spite of all the disability, poverty, disease, murder, arson, cruelty, immorality and other forms of crime that have resulted from the use of intoxicants as a beverage, the governments have continued to license their manufacture and sale.

For many years temperance and total abstinence societies, prohibi- tion parties and anti-saloon leagues have fought to deliver men from the degrading habit of strong drink, and have battled to make the traffic illegal. Preliminary skirmishes have occasionally been won, but it has taken the great world-war, with all its suffering and horrors, to bring nations to their senses. Russia at one stroke abolished vodka, to the inestimable blessing of the people; France also banished absinthe. England, however, still fears to grapple with the evil, and crime, im- morality and inefficiency continue to be the products of the distillery, the brewery and the saloon in the Briti::.h Isles.

In America a great victory has been won. Following the action by the House of Representatives, the United States Senate has passed, by a large majority, a resolution embodying an Amendment to the Constitution which, if ratified by the separate States, will prohibit the manufacture, sale, transportation, importation or exportation of all alcoholic beverages. The Constitution itself provides that such, an , Amendment must be ratified by three-fourths of the .states by legislative

action; the Congressional prohibitory Amendment gives them seven years to make this ratification, and states that the Amendment shall take effect one year after its ratification. Thus, if thirty-six States ratify tfle Amendment within the next seven years, the United States will be ''bone dry" in 1926. The Mississippi and the Virginia Legislatures have already ratified the Amendment.

Clergymen, women, business organizations, physicians and educators have all advocated temperance. Economy, morality, health, business efficiency and intellectual advancement, as well as Christian ideals, aU argue for the destruction of the drug habit and the drink traffic. It is earnestly to be hoped that a campaign of education will be launched in every citY and town of every State and territory to convince the people that their own welfare and that of the nation demands the adoption of the proposed Amendment to the Constitution.

Already patriotic citizens in every part of the nation are lining up on the side of national prohibition. Towns and cities are refusing to license saloons. Washington, the national capital, is "dry"; breweries are advertising the manufacture of non-alcoholic beverages, distilleries are being turned into commercial alcohol plants, ice-plants and bakeries, and saloons are going out of business.

Even before the States take their final action great benefit may be expected from the action of Congress. The drink traffic is discredited; during the war, millions of tons of grain are saved for food; much alcohol will be reserved for medical and commercial uses, temptation will be lessened or taken from multitudes of men and women, and immense sums of money that have been worse than wasted may now be set free for constructive work.

There is reason to hope that the demon of strong drink will be cast out, but after that-what? Will seven other worse demons come in his place? For any permanent good the Spirit of God must come to dwell in the individual American, and must control the ideals and the program and the forces of the nation. Driving out evil is not sufficient. The door must be opened to admit the good-the supreme good-God.

" TCONSTRUCTIVE STATESMANSHIP IN CHINA HE present situation in the world is unique in the history of the Christian religion; unique in opportunity, unique in danger, unique in responsibility, unique in duty. The Church is confronting a rapidly climaxing world-crisis; stupendous changes are constituting the greatest single opportunity which has ever confronted the Christian religion, and it is an opportunity that will not linger." This statement is as true in regard to China as it is in regard to the world as a whole.

Unique situations demand statesmanlike methods. For one hundred

I 5 ] SIGNS OF THE

and ten years Protestant missionary forces have been at work in China, and today over 140 societies, with 5,744 Protestant missionaries, are located in 9 I7 stations with 6,222 out-stations. For the most J)a'rt these workers have been laboring independently, often overlapping, whue luge regions were neglected. Many missions have had no large, Sarreaching policy, but have been content to work, each in its own field, without reference to the whole problem, and knowing little of what others were doing.

In the last five years a decided advance step has been taken in cooperation between Protestant organizations, and the good result5 are already evident. Without discrediting denominational beliefs and policies, the Protestant missions in China have for five years been working out a basis for co-operative effort. The China Continuation Committee was founded in Shanghai on March 15, 1913, at the time of the visit of Dr. John R. Mott, Chairman of the Edinburgh World Missionary Conference. The purpose of this committee is to survey the whole field of China, to study the main problems of Chinese evangelization, to take stock of the forces at work for the physical, moral, educational and spiritual uplift of the people, and to bring these foree5 into cooperation so far as is practicable, to bring the whole Message of Christ to the whole of China. Missionary leaders and Chinese Christians were convinced that there must be some such international and interdenominational body formed to unite and direct the forces now at work in China.

The reports of the general and sub-committees are printed in the China Church year book, and show the excellent results of the Continuation Committee work. The central offi.ce has been a clearing house for missionary information, and a center from which informatioo and inspiration have been scattered. Many of the results will appear only as the years go by, and will be indirect. The greatest effect has been the spirit of fellowship among missionaries and the increased readiness to co-operate. As in other countries, the functions of the Committee have not been legislative and executive, but consultative and advisory.

Some of the recent achievements of the China Continuation Committee should be duplicated in all mission fields. They mark a decided advance in missionary statesmanship: ( I) The Bureau of Information has served the missionary force, the native church and the secular press. Books on evangelism, prayer and other subjects have been listed; bulletins have been published describing evangelistic plans and methods in various parts of China and India. ( 2) The Committee has a}j() taken up many problems, such as needy fields, breaches of comity, the location of new missions, simplified writing of Chinese, etc. (3) Valuable statistics have been gathered and published, as have also charts and reports of various departments of work. (4) The Committee has been a decided force in promoting comity and co-operation; has helped

.direct the preparation of missionaries; has promoted the distribution of Christian literature, and has united forces in advance evangelistic effort. (5) The Committee has acted in behalf of all societies in giving r.elief to missionaries and institutions brought into distress through the war.

Probably the greatest benefit of this union Committee is the broad -vision it has given to the whole missionary force, and the impulse that has come to view the task as a whole and to lead all societies to unite .in making adequate plans for the future of the Church in China. Some of the items in the program for the present year are plans for the Eddy Evangelistic Campaign, a pronouncement on the attitude of the Church toward ancestor worship, the promotion of family worship, plans for better Bible study, etc.

Many influential missionaries believe that still greater benefits .would be realized if the members of the Continuation Committee were elected by their missions, and if their decisions were made legislative .and mandatory. The time may come when such a body will be created in each field, having executive powers. In the meantime, emphasis is laid on the need to cultivate the spirit of unity and on the prime necessity for dependence on spiritual methods and the power that comes only from God.

NATIONAL PROGRESS IN CHINA I F THE war in Europe had not so absorbed our attention during the past three years and a half, the events in China would have com- · manded more notice. The changes that have taken place are in part the result of silent forces long at work, and in part they are the effect of disturbances elsewhere. Their significance is such that in ordinary times the whole world would pause to attend. There has been the death struggle of a passing civilization-strife to regain autocratic '-control, renewed or intensified by the strife in Europe. The silent forces have been education and Christianity, the foundation of true civilization.

Seventeen years ago the Boxer outbreak brought about the downfall of the old order in China. Six years ago the monarchy was overthrown and the new order established. Few Westerners realize the full. significance of the change, or understand the value to civilization, if the ·struggle for Christian liberty is successful.

The new order has been full of uncertainty, with four presidents and two brief monarchical restorations in the six years. Local disturbances, sectional disorders and national suspense have followed. There have ·been discussion, fighting, pillage; but, on the whole, little bloodshed and a general progression toward security and order.

After the monarchical movement of Yuan Shih-kai ended with his ·sudden death the people hoped for order and progress. Then a conflict arose between the military and the republican parties that culminated in

OF THE

a seven-day restoration of the boy Emperor. While democracy suffered a temporary check, it is evident that the monarchy is gone forever. There is still conflict between republican and militarist, and it is expected that the issue of the struggle will still be constitutional liberty.

The movement to restore Confucianism as the State religion was one reactionary attempt of the year. This was opposed not only by Christians, but by Buddhists, Mohammedans and others. The failure of the attempt is considered an assurance that religious liberty will prevail.

The Christian missionaries, the Young Men's Christian Association and other quiet forces have been shaping the ideals of the Chinese of influence and of students for their part in local and national affairs. Schools, literature, lectures, educational conferences, athletic meets, health campaigns and evangelistic efforts have contributed much toward raising the ideals of the people. National Christian leaders have been trained and churches are growing in self-support.

Presidents and teachers of government schools have reiterated the testimony of former years that the old religions do not sustain the character of their students, that the new patriotism does not do it, for it flares and wanes and selfish interests ever recur. "What is needed," thev say, "is a force to stay the characters of men in a changing civi1izatio~, and to center their unselfish thought on their country's need." Christianty supplies this need.

China has now over half a million Protestant Christians, of whom 295,000 are communicants in 4,000 churches. There is an increasing number of national leaders in educational and public life who are coming out on the side of Christ.

A STAND AGAINST IDOLATRY IN INDIA O NE of the striking developments of the mass movements in India is the .way in which the missionaries are enlisting the influence of the Chaudhris, the natural village leaders. Rev. Rockwell Clancy, of Allahabad, tells a remarkable story of a group of Chaudhris who were asked to join together in a fight against idolatry, heathen festivals, feasts for the dead and the use of intoxicating liquors and drugs. After consultation the Christian preacher wrote down what they had promised, and they made their marks with their thumbs dipped in ink. Not long after, when some of these. men were at a wedding at which an offering was made at a heathen shrine, these Chaudhris refused to eat of the idolatrous feast. The same Chaudhris are now talking of building a small church or schoolhouse in their village where they can have worship on Sundays and school on week days.

In other parts of India, thousands of people whose names are recorded for baptism are not yet baptized because the missionaries cannot supply teachers as fast as the people want to come.

JBDXTOruAlL COMMENT ~

~"UG1JI law LKriI"er7; LHHJ I ~iRi,,' , 'Vj) FIRST-OUR COUNTRY OR OUR GOD O NE of the great lessons to be learned from the present war and the causes that led up to it, is the obvious one that the world is greater than anyone country, humanity is greater than any one race, and the Church of Christ is greater than anyone denomina- tion. It takes a world war to draw some of us out of our provincialism and out of sectarianism. .

It is unquestionably best for mankind that patriotism should be promoted so that each citizen may have the incentive to develop the resources of his own country, and take a pride in seeing his nation stand for the best. As men are constituted, it is also good that ev~ry Chris- tian should be loyal to his own particular creed and denomination, so far as that branch of the church is truly loyal to Christ. The time has come, however, when every intelligent man or woman must place the wel- fare of the world before the prosperity of his own country, when the needs of men of any land or race must have prior claim to the comforts and luxuries of family and nation. The same is true of the Church. One who thinks that his own denomination comprises the Church of Christ must be blind and deaf; one who fails to realize that all men have an equal right to the blessings of Christ's gospel has not yet comprehended that gospel.

The war must lead us to recognize the fact that "God hath made of one. blood all nations for to dwell on the face of all the earth," and that what affects one must affect all. One nation cannot be selfish or heathenish and other more enlightened nations not be contaminated.

The world to be safe must be safe for all. Mankind to be saved must all be saved-as individuals.

The war makes clear the other fact that men must unite on a program-not each section work on an individual scheme and theory.

There must be unity, if not union. The churches must face their com- . mon task together-recognizing individuality, but making sectarianism subject to the whole Christian program.

A paper has recently been sent out by the "Advisory Council on Americanization to the United States Bureau of Education" calling for united action of all forces to train into American citizens the 66,643 aliens who are subiect to draft. Many of these Italians, Poles, Hun- garians, Russians, Jews and others cannot speak Endish. There are T,500 foreign-language newspapers published in the United States and many of them are anti-American in spirit and ideals. The unnaturalized and undigested alien element is a menace to the best American ideals, and is often anti-Christian. The registration and drafting of these aliens and un-American residents furnish a great opportunity to educate them in the English language and in American institutions. Those of military age and others registered may well be required to attend classes in camps, cities and factory centers conducted by carefully selected teachers. The foreignlanguage press should be used to print a series of educational articles, and speakers should be sent out to lecture. At the same time the Christian churches should co-operate to train these same millions in a thorough understanding of Christian standards. The "America-First Campaign" may well be accompanied by a "Christianity First" campaign. These aims and ideals are not at all antagonistic or inharmonious. As a matter of fact, the best Christians are the finest patriots, and a man can serve his country best by seeking first the Kingdom of God.

A WAR PROGRAMME FOR YOUNG PEOPLE A N eminent English minister well expressed the Christian's supreme responsibility when he said: "Any religious effort which tends to build up the spiritual side of man's nature is doing as much 10 win the war and to make the war worth winning as all the armaments of the world. The great empires of the world fell because they became decadent, not in material strength, but in spiritual strength."

In a leaflet issued just before sailing for two months' service in England and France, Dr. Daniel A. Poling, associated President of the United Society of Christian Endeavor, has set forth the duties and opportunities of the present year in a spiritual enlistment pledge.

"Believing that the present war puts a peculiar responsibility for larger and better service upon the Christians of America, and that it is possible for all to serve in some capacity, I will as a religious duty, and for the sake of my country and my fellow men, pledge myself to some or all of the following methods of universal service: No. I.-As a soldier or sailor, or in the hospital service, I will strive always to act as a Christian, loyal to God and country.

No. 2.-1 will during the coming year seek to increase in some measure the world's food- 8l1pply.

No. 3.-By food-economy and by wise thrift 1 will strive to prevent needless waste, that others may have more.

No. 4.-1 will preserve, so far as 1 may, the fruits and produce of the soil for future use. No. 5.-1 will engage in some form of Red Cross relief work, contributin~ money or making needed articles for those who are fighting our battles at the front. No. 6-1 will endeavor by svmpathy, prayer, personal correspondence, and in other ways to help one or mor."e of the men with the colors. No. 7.-Realizing that there is ·especial need to keep the fires of religion burning brightly in· these serious and critical days of war, 1 promise renewed allegiance to my church and to the meetings and work of my Christian Endeavor society. No. 8.-1 will strive to keep free from rancor and personal hate, and when the war is over 1 will do my utmost to promote the spirit of Christian fellowship among the denominations and the races in our own country and among the nations of the world.

There are also suggestions for organized correspondence j work for soldiers' dependents j Christian Endeavor rallies in camps, assistance to chaplains and other methods of service.

MOHAMMEDAN SCHOOL BOYS GOING OUT FOR STREET

ON CHRISTMAS DAY-CHENGCHOW, HONAN THREE GENERATIONS OF CONVERTED MOSLEMS, KIANG-SI PROVINCE Practical Results of Work for Moslems III China

Moslems of Central

BY THE REV. S. M. ZWEMER, D.D., CAIRO, EGYPT Editor of The Moslem World; Author of "The Disintegration of Islam," etc.

China has a Moslem population estimated at between five and twenty millions. During the SlImmer of 1917 Dr. Zwemer visited China in the interest of Christian work among Moslems. He was unable to reach the distinctively Moslem provinces, Yunnan in the southwest or Kansu in the northwest, on account of the disturbed condition of the country. The uprisings between factions in Szechuan and Yunnan Provinces, and the difficulty of traveling so far by cart in the limited time at his disposal, made it impracticable to go there. He did, however, touch nine other provinces on a journey of over 4,000 miles by rail and saw Islam at close range in the provinces of Honan and Hupeh.- EDITOR.

H ONAN PROVINCE has a Moslem population of 250,000 and . Hupeh of only 15,000. On our recent visit through nine provinces we discovered that Moslems are found at all the great centers of traffic, as for centuries they have been engaged in the carrying trade. They are also prominent as butchers and restaurant keepers, while a considerable number are found in the armies, both of the monarchists and of those loyal to the republic.

Honan Province· is rich in coal and iron and the soil is fertile for .the most part. Three railways cross the province and make the centers of population easily accessible: the Peking-Hankow line from North to South, the Kaifeng-Hsuchowfu, and the Kaifeng-Shensi line via Honanfu and Tungkwan Pass. It is destined to pass on beyond Honanfu into Kansuh Province and will be the great future highway irito Central Asia. Honan was once notorious as one of the most anti- foreign provinces. Kaifeng, the last of the provincial capitals to open its gates to the missionary, was occupied in 1902. Until 1900 the province had only three Protestant missionary societies. After the Boxer uprising others followed until now 121 missionaries, representing nine societies, are located in forty stations.

Hupeh is the central province proper of all China, and Hankow, with its twin suburbs of Wu-chang and Hanyang, already has a popula- tion of 1,770,000. In the opinion of some of the residents, this Chinese Chicago and Pittsburgh, with railways, steel and iron works and arsenals, is destined to be not only the commercial metropolis of China but perhaps the largest city of the world.

Although, therefore, the number of Moslems in other provinces may be greater, those in Central China are most accessible and are sure to influence the others of their community out of all proportion to their numbers. The new mosque being built on so large a scale at Hankow, the schools for Arabic study at Kaifeng and Honanfu, and new indus- tries in the hands of Moslems at Chengchow seem to indicate the strategy of these cities for Moslem evangelization also.

Islam dies hard. While visiting the Tung-Ta-Sslll mosque at Kaifeng-and there are six others as well as seven mosques for lVomen-we were shown the ornamented wooden cases in which tqe Jewish scrolls were formerly kept when their synagogue was still· standing. The remnant of the Jews took refuge here and at last became Buddhists. Their old copies of the law found there went to Christian hands, but the empty case rests as a memorial in the mosque. How typical it seemed of Islam in China, with all its Jewish ritual and pharisaic punctiliousness in regard to diet and defilement, while the testimony to the Messiah is neglected!

We found the Moslems at Kaifeng generally friendly, and although it was the fast month one of the Ahungs promised to preside at a general meeting in a Chinese theatre, arranged by the missionaries of the Southern Baptist Society and the Canadian Church Mission. Another Ahung, the watchdog of the mosque, rather discouraged it and this ruling elder was apparently afraid that their broadminded Ahung who had been in Peking would be led into a trap. Our meeting in the theatre with lantern slides proved a great success as regards numbers. The place was packed and the police kept a crowd outside at bay while nearly a thousand people were inside, more than two-thirds of them Moslems.

Moslems here frequently attend the preachipg services at the missions. Many Moslem children are in the schools and the only question that seems to arise is that of providing specially cooked food for Moslem boys who are boarders. The most important question is that of abstaining from pork in every form, and when one sees the swine of Honan and their filthy habits one's sympathy is with the Moslems. Every restaurant or food shop kept by the Mohammedans has a special license from the Ahungand one can soon recognize the Moslem quarter by the "tea-kettle" signs with some Arabic words from the Koran concerning the lawfulness of pure food only. This sign board, cillled "paiza," has on it not only a crude representation of the ablution kettle used in the mosques but other symbols such as the cloud and the pomegranate, which show traces of Buddhist or Nestorian influence. According to Professor P. Y. Saeki, the Nestorian Christians about the ninth century suffered such persecution that many of them lapsed into Islam. Many Moslems of China are, therefore, in a real sense "prodigal sons."

At Chengchow the Rev. W. W. Lawton, of the Southern Baptist Mission, has for many years been in close touch with the Moslems. Many of them attend the church, and some have been baptised. Within the city walls there are 1,000 Moslem families, while some 600 families live outside. There are five mosques for men and two especiaUy for women. Arabic is taught to the boys and girls. This is an old Moslem center as it is at the cross-roads of busy traffic north, south, east and westwards.

We had two services for Moslems with about one hundred present

THE MOSLEMS OF CENTRAL CHINA

in each case. All of them belong here to the Hanifi sect and I was surprised at the number of books in their mosque library.

We visited Chinghua, but the Mohammedans live outside of the town in the western suburb and our time was too short to meet any of them. By taking a branch railway toward the coal mining district as far as the terminus and after that a tramp of fifty Ii through mud and rain storm we reached the important center of Hwaiching, a station of the Canadian Presbyterian Mission and a center of Moslem education. There is a large school for girls and another for boys. The Ahung read Arabic and Persian fluently and spoke the former fairly well. Their grammar is faultless but the standards of pronunciation are peculiar. At first it is difficult to understand them, although they seemed to have no difficulty in understanding me. The strong Arabic R becomes an L, the B a P, and all the final vowels are carefully pronounced in pedantic fashion. This is not only for the sake of grammatical correctness but in conformity to the open syllabic character of Chinese transliteration; e.g., haram becomes halamu, quran becomes kolanu, wajib wachippu, and strangest of all, one must recognize al Bukhari in the. form of al Bulakhali. The strong guttural 'ain is not pronounced, so that the Arabic '!sa becomes Ersa-Jesus.

A HOT ARGUMENT A meeting in the largest mosque had been arranged and I spoke on the "Five Pillars of the Faith." There was an argumentative Ahung named Chow, a petulant Pharisee, whose chief attraction was his ability to roll his eyes. After my address the Ahung waxed hot in argument and spoiled his own case. He afterwards said that the reason for his so doing was to save his face before the other Ahungs and also to keep the ignorant people from thinking that the two religions were the same.! He and other Ahungs, together with a large company of the faithful, called on us and I took occasion to say to Chow, in the presence of the gathering, that his statements of the morning that the Jesus Society was there to spoil Mohammedans was hardly substantiated by the facts -that the foreigners have built hospitals and schools, not to mention other phases of the work. He did not have much "face," especially when some of his followers shouted out, "No, no, no, you do not injure people." The Moslems are called by the Chinese "the people who fast."

The Ahungs were deeply interested in politics and wanted to know all about the war, but they had no knowledge, even at second-hand, of affairs in Mecca. No prayer is offered in this part of China for the Khalifa. The Imperial Tablet, in honor of the emperor, has been removed from its prominent position since the declaration of the Republic. In some mosques we found it in the back yard, in other places it was covered up. The use of incense, however, continues and is universal throughout China. '

The architecture of the mosques of Central China is thoroughly national and therefore the ornamentation is often Taoist, Buddhist, or Confucian in character, with dragons and other symbols of idolatry. When I called the attention of one of the priests to this, he remarked "Halamu, halamu I" It is forbidden but we cannot help it, we are in China I Another peculiarity of the mosques here is that the Mihrab is often built as a recess with very large dimensions. One was twenty feet in width and had tables and chairs, making it the seat of honor. Arabic inscriptions abound on the walls of the mosques, and often over the doors of the houses. Chinese Moslems have done the same things with the Arabic script that they have with the Arabs' religion: they have rounded the corners and tipped the characters over so as to incline to the Chinese angle and resemble Chinese characters. With a little practice, however, this sort of script becomes quite legible.

At Hsin Hsiang Hsin, another center in Honan, we met an Ahung named T'ang-who, who belonged to the Shathali sect of Dervish Orders. He had the Koran in thirty parts to be read in Ramadan. The inscription on the ornamental cover-case was in Arabic-"This box contains all the learning of the world." I secured a stick, in use for keeping the children at school, inscribed on one side in Chinese, "Noo Toim Mosque," and on the other in Arabic, "A blow from your teacher is worth all th~ kindness of your parents." There are said to be about 700 families here but there is only one mosque. In another mosque in this vicinity we found the scourge in use, which consisted of a rod about two feet in length with heavy oxhide thongs, a deadly weapon, and used to punish wine drinkers, adulterers, etc.

At Honanfu we met in the great Eastern Mosque an Ahung named Liu, rather self-important but better than his neighbor. He was suspicious and did not like my statement that we were Christian Moslems. He had several noted books on Mysticism, "The Perfect Man," "The Jewels" of Sha'urani; Persian books on Sufism, Persian sermons, Arabic grammar in manuscripts, and great volumes on jurisprudence. He did not want to speak about old and new sects. He said, "You Christians are divided, i.e., Catholic and Protestant, but Islam is it unit." When I pressed him a bit farther by mentioning points of difference, he reluctantly admitted that there were slight differences of belief. We saw the brass drum to be used during Ramadan to awaken the people before dawn to fast. In another mosque there was an Ahung named Ts'ai. He was from Szechwan and did not understand Arabic very well. We asked him why the Chinese did not circumcise their boys and veil their women. To save his face he said: "We do have these customs, but then you know," making a wry face, "Chinese find that the Arab customs are so bothersome," etc.

In Honanfu, within eight Ii of the city, there are twelve mosques and over 1,000 families. Three missionary societies work here: the

I 8] THE MOSLEMS OF CENTRAL CHINA 9S

China Inland Mission, the Lutherans, and the Roman Catholics. The Ahungs seems to have a large collection of Arabic and Persian literature. Many of the books dealt with Mysticism.

We met everywhere with friendliness and no signs of fanaticism, save in the matter of diet. Food was served us, but on no occasion do I remember that Moslems were willing to partake of Christian food in return, even a cup of tea was politely refused. One of the peculiarities of Islam in China is the emphasis laid everywhere on the question of diet and ablution. Moslem restaurants, butcher shops, bakeries, etc., have a special sign to direct the Faithful lest he be defiled by heathen food. Hogs are so common everywhere in China that Moslems make a special effort to defend themselves against this religious abomination. A special soap factory exists at Chengchow, in Honan Province, for the manufacture of soap that is ritually clean. One of the advertising circulars came to our hand bearing at the top the new flag of the Chinese Republic and the Turkish flag as well. The Arabic and Chinese text, recommending the soap, states that it is manufactured for the glory of God and the good of Islam, for fear that Moslem prayers may be abrogated by using soap for ablution which contains lard and other impurities. The circular closes with the pious wish that God may bles.; this effort for the good of the True Believers and is dated I335 A.H.-I9 1 7· I cannot better sum up the impressions of my visit than by giving our experience in the new mosque at Hankow. 'The old Ahung was a delightful host and explained the reason for prayer being held in an adjoining house. He allowed us to photograph the building operations and the pulpit. On the table we found a large collection of Arabic and Chinese literature, among others a little Arabic pamphlet, "Do You Pray?" published by the Nile Mission Press. and which had found its way here months ago through the efforts of Mr. Rhodes of Chefoo. He not only engaged in conversation on the Scriptures, but joined us with all who were present, in a Christian prayer in the mosque. It all seemed very different from the spirit of Arabia and Egypt.

Confucianism has not only torn the veil from Moslem womanhood in China. but has undermined the spirit of fanaticism, Chinese etiquette, their high regard for rules of civility toward strangers, their love of fair play in argument, all these have modified the spirit of Islam.

A great opportunity lies before the Church in China. but it is neglected. Not a single worker has been especially set apart or oualified by study of Arabic for the task. When the missionaries met in council at Chigunshan, Honan Province, in regard to the Moslem problem, they passed the following resolutions which I would press upon the attention of all the societies concerned: "We consider this province of Honan to he in a peculiar position of strategic importance touching the Moslem problem of Northwest China, for the following reasons:

"I. The province contains a large Mohammedan population, amongst whom are the leading and most progressive merchants; the type of Mohammedanism prevalent in the province is Sufism, which ought to make its adherents peculiarly susceptible to the spiritual claims of the Gospel, and very a.ccessible to the Christian messengers; many Mohammedan children are to be found as pupils in the mission schools in the province.

"2. That in view of the above we consider steps should at once be taken to inaugurate and develop systematic work amongst Honan Moslems and request the coming Honan Evangelistic Conference to endeavor to co-ordinate the mission!; . in some definite policy and organization, if necessary, for the attainment of this ~~ "3. That where possible, in strong Mohammedan centres, missions should be asked to set apart missionaries who would give whole or part time to the local work of reaching Moslems.

"4. That particular attention should be directed to the children of Mohammedans attending tnission schools and to the families from which these pupils come.

"5. That missionaries could greatly foster work among Mohammedans by constantly keeping before Chinese Christians and workers the desirability of reaching their Moslem brethren and should encourage and help them in every way possible to do this work.

. "6. That the exceptional Moslem situation in Honan lays upon every individual missionary in the province a heavy responsibility for the conversion of these people, and provides a challenge to every member of this conference to deeper consecration in earnest prayer and effort on behalf of the Moslems of Honan."

There are already signs of a harvest among Moslems in China. Shall we not pray for the school boys who went out on Christmas Day with their new flag and banner, and for all Moslem converts and their families? One of our illustrations shows a converted family, three generations of Moslems from Kwangsi Province, who have accepted Christ. This man was the first Chinese baptised in Kweilin, in 1902. Subsequently his wife and old mother were baptised and all the children. For many years he has been a Church Missionary Society catechist and is now preparing for ordination. The first Chinese clergyman in Bishop Cassel's diocese was a Mohammedan of high birth.

Christian literature for Moslem readers in Chinese or better in Arabic-Chinese is very meagre, but steps .are now being taken by the Christian Literature Society to supply this deficiency. Alas, there is not a single missionary in all China acquainted with Arabic who devotes him- self to this work, and William Borden's high ambition and great life- purpose still challenge a successor to volunteer for the task. Of all Moslem peoples the Chinese Moslems are most accessible. Confucian ethics has torn the veil from Moslem womanhood in China and pre- vented or restrained the spirit of intolerance so common elsewhere.

The mosques and schools are open to visitors; Christian literature and discussion are welcomed. Their long isolation from the West and its Pan-Islamic program and the loneliness of these monotheists in the midst of vast idolatrous masses incline them to be· friendly to the mes- sengers of Jesus the Christ. S. M. Z.

h .. IE i'tjf~ -!'l ~ 1'1 ~ ~.L~ ~0.a-'~.i-1A-f!"

1…..e.<-~do4,f- ~.£.- fi'llts,ft. ~o'"'-'~ do f/'. "- L/Ilj'rt&tl;J1..e,o / • .c "Pt4' ~3-.'" 'I" .- – /-11 7…;,~r /It. '- ''-f'" o! 'il!.

.j..fo 11 '–1(,-If' ~ -k'~'~.ft..<j , . fL!t> i!: ~ koli "'f/ <tolltj4 ~ fI'f;'" t .fii.~o"….f }….1<lr% >- %..~ …. ~w 11 t' M./~!,'V ~ >l.: ": "'-1- .ft-~ort .1. 't'L. ~t ~-!-…'·(r ~.L ~- iih'O • •" ."-I"f jL.,#',f. ~r.f); liLi…f/r -0 >/, ~~ t>.. tI; t Pr 1"o';;'1Il,'!!."';T"-iIjl#c"-:~/'irMAll b"':,lJit~ ~:t …. -t 'if 4."~"'" Z~jo l' ltft -riillfoL Ii: "'o1{'.r. .. ". jf'….,.

A CHINESE PRAYER MOTTO A PAGE FROM THE CHINESE MANU· SCRIPT OF REV. DING LI·MEI Center: Pray for One Another; Top: Name of Prayer Group; Left: CO'operate, Eph. 4:3; Right: Love, Forbear, Eph. 4:2 Bottom: John 14:13 The Prayer-Life of Chinese Christians BY DING LI-MEI, SHANGHAI, CHINA Secretary of the Student Volunteer Movement for the Ministry in China I N the history of the Christian Church, beginning with her Lord Jesus Christ Himself and continuing through His apostles, all Chris- tians who have been filled with wisdom and good works have held prayer to be a sacred service of prime importance.

The Gospel has now been preached in China for over a century, in her twenty-two provinces, as well as in distant territory like Mongolia and Tibet. Christian believers and inquirers number more than half a million. God has opened very wide the door for preaching the Word and for winning men to Him. Western and Chinese Christians alike will unite in acknowledging that the chief explanation for this is to be found in the great volume of prayer for China's redemption which has gone up from Europe and America, as well as from China. The prayerlife of Chinese Christians has commanded my closest attention from my youth up. During the ten years and more which I devoted to preaching in my native province, and the eight years which have followed in which my work has called me to many other parts of China, my ears have heard and my eyes have seen many things in regard to prayer, a few of which I wish especially to bring to the attention of the readers of The Missionary Review of the Worid.

I. The first ,veek in every year is a time )Vhen practically every Church in China holds special meetings for prayer, somewhat after the manner of the churches of the West. In some places cottage prayermeetings are held in rotation, and in others, bands of Christians go from village to village preaching. Blessed results have followed.

2. The prayerful observance of Christmas, Thanksgiving and other special days of prayer is growing from year to year, and much good has come from such observance.

3. In these days family prayers is the habit in too few Christian homes. There are many hindrances, yet we cannot fail to see that the absence of this habit has much to do with the spiritual weakness of many Christians.

4. In times of national stress, or when the churches have confronted difficult problems, circulars have been issued calling on all Christians to pray. Notable illustrations of this occurred when the Republic was founded and later when a constitutional limitation of religious liberty was threatening.

5. Every Christian school, hospital or other institution places an emphasis on prayer by conducting a prayer service once or twice a day.

6. The custom is growing of holding a special retreat of one or more days immediately preceding the annual gatherings of the various denominational organizations, and the universal testimony is that such retreats bring untold benefits.

7. The hearty response given by the churches to the suggestions of the Special Committee on the Promotion of Intercession of the China Continuation Committee evidences the important place which the Chinese Christians give to prayer.

8. Many Chinese Christians live constant and sincere lives of prayer. I want at least to mention two or three.

In Gimeh County, Shantung, there lives a very poor woman, Mrs. Liang by name, over seventy years of age. She cannot be called bright; she is unlettered, and has no eloquence of speech. But in her prayers she is exceedingly zealous and sincere, and they are mighty in their working, as all who know her acknowledge. When she entered the Church she was the only Christian in her family or village. Now more than eighty in her family and over twenty others in her village are Christians. All of her own family but one or two are Christians. Not far from her home a church has recently been built, with schools in it for boys and girls. Another school for boys has been opened in the village. Although the prayers of many have entered into this fruitage, it is safe to say that Mrs. Liang's prayers occupy the chief place.

In the Methodist Church in Peking there is another Christian woman, Miss Pan Yuan Ying, who is much given to prayer. Every morning she prays for at least 135 people by name. She has a weekly cycle of prayer which she follows day by day. In evangelistic work she

PRAYER-LIFE OF CHINESE CHRISTIANS

has much power. Those who hear her preach, whether Christians or non-Christians, are greatly moved.

In Shanghai Miss Dora Yii has opened a place for Bible study and prayer, and formed a Bible class for women. For all the expenses of this work, for her own personal needs, and for her work outside Shanghai, whether for Bible teaching or evangelism, she looks to God in trustful prayer. She is truly one of the prayer-leaders of the Chinese Church.

A PERSONAL TESTIMONY This brings me to my own personal testimony. From boyhood I have taken delight in conversing with my friends on prayer and Bible study. Even when in school I joined two or three of my most intimate schoolmates in secret meetings for prayer and the study of Holy Scripture. I also knew what it was to retire alone to pray for fellow- Christians in school and church, whose zeal had become chilled, or for other important objects. Many times was I conscious of the Lord's favor in answering my most fervent supplications throughout these early years. After finishing school I spent three years in theological studies, giving myself wholly to a search for Truth. During these years the number of fellow-pray-ers grew, until by 1899 my prayer list included 105 names, of which nine-tenths were students. The list has continued to grow, until now, in 1917, it numbers 2,347, and is divided into three classes.

The first class is composed of eighteen smaller groups, numbering from six to forty-eight each, made up of those who have all promised to pray every day for all others in the same group. I keep a separate list of each group. The eighteen groups contain in all 342 names.

The second class has only the names of those who have made individual covenants with me to pray one for the other, and includes pastors, principals of schools, teachers, doctors, merchants, and military men; it contains the names of both men and women, of Chinese and foreigners, of children of seven or eight and youths in their teens, and also those who live in non-Christian families. We mutually remember one another and sympathize with one another. The strength of this bond exceeds that of any merely natural bond by a thousand times ten thousand. In this class I have 1,760 names.

The third class is made tip of those whom I have voluntarily selected and especially delight in remembering before the Lord and who for the most part are carrying large responsibilities in some phase or other of the Church's work in Asia, Europe or America, such as Dr. John R. Matt and Dr. Sherwood Eddy, of America, and Dr. F. B. Meyer and Dr. R. F. Horton, of England, a list of 245 names in all.

As I think back over twenty years of experience in intercessory prayer, the longer I practice it, the more its importance grows on me,

I do not know all the benefits which others may have received through these prayers, nor does it matter that I do not. I cannot refrain from enumerating ten out of the uncounted blessings which I myself have experienced in the practice of this habit: (I) I am so much with the Lord that He seems my closest Friend.

(2) My spiritual life is refreshed like the sprouting grain with ram.

(3) Justice, peace and joy constantly fill my soul as the light fills the heavens and I get uncommon strength.

(4) When I study the Bible I seem to see heaven opened, and realize that I am having communion of heart with Christ Himself.

(5) When I talk about the Gospel in private or in public I have an unshakable confidence that the hand of the Lord is supporting me.

( 6) My love has been steadily expanded until I now am conscious of no man in the universe whom I cannot love.

(7) When I fall into sin, whether secret or open, whether great or small, I experience an immediate rebuke of conscience, which drives me at once to confession and repentance.

(8) In all my work for the Lord, although the results are not ~like .evident or immediate, I do not know of any effort that has been 10 vam.

(9) Intercessory prayer has greatly enlarged my circle of friends among God's co-workers, and through the Lord's kind care these friendships will never cease, but will continue to grow, thus far excelling the friendships of the world.

(10) And best of all, I am not the only one who is trying to persevere in intercession. Others in my own and in other Christian organizations, both men and women, in church and school and ministry, have likewise been banded together in similar covenants of prayer these same twenty years. 1 am personally acquainted with not less than ten who have their individual lists for prayer besides the cycles prepared for the use of groups. They are unanimous in their testimonies to the blessings of this habit.

I know that the picture I have presented of the prayer-life of the Chinese Christian is not complete, but I earnestly hope that this brief statement of what I have seen, and heard, and experienced, may be of help to some who read this testimony.

Are we praying for our missionaries and for the work in which they and we are engaged? If a million people were on their knees night and morning asking God to thrust out the men and women needed, and to move upon the hearts of the churches so that they would provide the funds needed for their maintenance and equipment, we would see such results as we have never seen and shall not see until we avail ourselves of the infinite resources of our God. There is urgent need now of prayer that is fervent and effectual.

~ 8 ..""." L..,..ct

___ ,.U'.~l" t- C~……cr……j :Pu.t.t…..'t It.._ £"",..,.'" .,. rllt.~ …..t;……1 c…._……..

·_i. "..,., 1,c.;a……….t ……..,..L,o,…

1I)I:.;r….. . 1I,.~ …1·.. /f._1 If,"Y.rM.Cir$ 1917 Lightening the Dark Continent BY PROF. WILSON S. NAYLOR, APPLETON, WISCONSIN Professor of Biblical Literature in Lawrence College, Author of "Daybreak in the Dark: Continent"

T HE term "Dark Continent," as applied to Africa, is of manifold meaning. For centuries without number only very narrow strips on very short sections of the coast line were known to th~ peoples of other continents. Its aboriginal, and, as usually understood, native peoples are of dark color. It is a land whose people are devoted to dark customs and practices.. It is a land wher~ religion is a thing of darkness and blind superstition, where an Ezekiel might summon his hearers to witness "what they do· in the dark, each man in the chambers of his iptagery," and might promise a revelation of greater abominations dian his hearers had ever seen.

The lightening of the Dark Continent has been a slow process. We do not know when the first rays of light flickered over the midnight darkness of this continent. Beyond the tracings of history it has been-

"The land dark as midnight, The land of the shadow of death, without any order, And where thcr;~ight is as midnight."

Job IO:22.

In the sources of the light that now break upon the Dark Continent. modern exploration, commerce and foreign governments should be mentioned as supplementing, and co-ordinating with, the light brought by Christian missionaries.

1. Exploration. It fell to three missionaries to give tpe greatest stimuli to modern exploration in Africa. Krapf and Rebman, on the east coast, learned from the natives of great inland seas, and of mountains covered with perpetual snow. They visited the mountains-Kenia; Ruwenzori and Kilima Njaro (19,000 feet). Livingstone, coming from the south, crossed the continent from east to west, discovered the Victoria Falls, Lakes Nyassa and Bangwoe!o, and explored the upper waters of the Kongo in his search for the sources of the Nile. The l'eports of these men so fired the imagination of civilization that explorers entered the continent from every angle. Burton, Speke and Grant made extensive explorations north of Livingstone's travels, which culminated in the discovery that Lake Victoria Nyassa was the principal source of the Nile. Henry M. Stanley began his exploration in the search of Livingstone, and the work went on with multiplied momentum until Africa was well known, touching its contour, elevation, temperature, rainfall, vegetable, animal and mineral resources, and its various peoples, with their languages and customs.

II. Commerce. After the world adjacent to Africa had passed the stage of literal hand-to-mouth living, doubtless the first trade on the border between Arabia and Egypt, or on the coast lines where any of the primitive ships might row, sailor drift, was the simple barter and exchange of goods to meet immediate need. Long before the forerunners of modern commerce entered Africa a prophet had seen it as a land whose tents were in affiiction. It remained for the Arab, beginning in the seventh century, and for the Portuguese of the fifteenth century, to establish and develop the foreign slave trade which robbed the continent of its man-power. It would thus be easy to say much of the pernicious trade in slaves and strong drink, as well as of the degrading influence of many traders, and yet it remains a fact that commerce has accomplished rlmch in the way of lightening the Dark Continent.

I met a young man, fifteen hundred miles north of Capetown, whose aggressive spirit of optimism was contagious. Upon asking his business I learned that he was the advance agent of Heinz's pickles. Possibly a dyspeptic might imagine that the African would get on very well without pickles, but these and all other commodities of legitimate trade have their mission in spreading the light. Some "Christians" years ago were shocked when a prominent writer welcomed the civilizing influences

LIGHTENING THE DARK CONTINENT

of trade, that he hoped to see develop into tens of thousands of miles of cloth per annum. The typical African clothing for those slightly touched by the influences of commerce is a long strip of cloth, about eighteen inches wide, wound round and round the body, as far as it will go. Some- times it covers most of the body, sometimes a very little; sometimes it is ;" draped to give a touch of the Roman toga effect. Now when it is recalled A COMMUNITY HOUSE IN THE WESTERN SUDAN that clothing is always one of the first steps toward civilization, the ambition to see trade develop into tens of thousands of miles of cloth annually becomes not only a laudable, but a mos~ practical, if not a spiritual, Christian hope.

Thanks to Fowell Buxton, Wilberforce, and other champions of African freedom, the commerce in slaves and ivory that so long dominated Africa has given place to an ever-increasing trade in diamonds, gold, copper, wool, cotton, feathers, hides, grains, rare woods, oils, domestic animals, etc. All this is having its effect on spreading the light, because the African, through incentives growing out of legitimate trade, is being delivered from the bondage of the corruption of idleness. Long :ago Fowell Buxton pointed out "that the deliverance of Africa is to be

effected by calling out her own re- PAGAN ZULUS-MAN AND WOMAN sources. It is the Bible of the plow that must regenerate Africa." commerce was measured by the Livingstone was so convinced of hundreds of millions of dollars; this truth that he forsook tradi- today, by the billion. Forty years tional missionary work for explora- ago there were no railways in tion, that thereby he might open Africa; now, over the thousands of Africa to legitimate commerce, miles where Livingstone toiled which in turn would develop the in- afoot great trunk lines of railways dustry of the African. extend from north, south, east and west. Numerous connecting and It is a comment upcm what com- feeding lines radiate through intemerce and its co-ordinate activities rior and .coast, making a· grand are doing in the lightening of the total of many thousands of miles of Dark Continent, that Central railway in operation, and projected Africa is now following daily the for immediate construction. course of the world war. Fifty years ago the commerce of Africa III. The foreign governments, was such a negligible quantity that from time to time interested in the Statesman's Year Book scarcely Africa, have also had their mission mentioned it. Twenty years ago its in lightening the continent. They were first concerned in maintaining ZAMBEZI MISSION BOYS IN SOUTH trading postsorpromoting sporadic AFRICA colonization schemes. They have ended in partitioning the entire continent among themselves. When all is said against the foreign· dom- ination of Africa there are but few well-informed people who would

JIS] LIG llTE,I'G TI IE D1 RK CO)JTTNENT

deny that for the most part foreign governments ha ve increa~ed tht' liglJt in Africa. They have established stable rule j they restrain savagery j prevent inter-tribal wars j suppress witchcraft, infanticide, burial alive; promote education, industry and .hygenic conditions. Exploitation has given way to the development of the country, and of the native, both industrially and intellectually. For instance, "starvation month," a period of about two months annually preceding the new crop, is gradl'ally being eliminated through the foresight and frugality of adequate provision for the entire year.

Perhaps modern gOHrnments A WEST AFRICAN MOSLEM and Christian missions find their IIis gown is covered with sacred amulets most common point of meeting in Africa in their joint recognition of the value of medical science in redeeming the Dark Continent. "No man can grow intellectually as long as he believes the fetich doctor can exorcise the evil spirits that make him ill, or sell him charms that make him well or gi ve him victory." It is a real discovery, transforming in its effects, when the African sees that there is nothing supernatural or superstitious III healing.

IV. Christian miSSIOns. After all is said of all that science has done, through exploration, commerce and government, in giving light to Africa, it yet remains true that real civilization can not be developed in a people without vital Christianity. "Simon Van der Stell, Governor of Cape Colony, sent a Hottentot boy to school, clothed him in military dress, hat bordered with gold, wig, silk stockings and a sword. He learned Dutch, Portuguese and other languages, and, on returning from India, where he had spent seven years, he threw his fine clothes into a chest, donned his carosse (a native skin robe), and taking nothing but his sword and his cravat went back to his people in the bush." It takes more than fine clothes and foreign tongues to make a Christian, Rev. James Bryant, of South Africa, wrote in 1849: "Of fourteen young men who have left my employ within two years, one has since been converted at another station, and, of course, clothes

himself; the other thirteen have gone back to their heathen friends and go as naked as ever. Wash a pig, shut him up in a parlor, and you may keep him clean for a while, but as soon as he is free, he will return to his wallowing in the mire. Change him into a lamb and he will at once abandon his filthy habits."

It should be expected that it would require much time and effort to teach the savage African "the beaten tracks of respectability." The surprise is that he adapts himself so readily to what he at first looks upon as a white man's importation, totally foreign to the black man. In 1816 there were only thirty mission stations in all of Africa. Two-thirds of these were on the southern point of the continent, and the remainder were scattered along the west coast. Up to Livingstone's time there had been some growth in Christian missions, but mainly around the few centres just cited.

Today, while there are vast stretches, notably in Portuguese Africa, the Kongo basin, and the Sudan (a total in square miles of much more than half the continent), without missionary station or itinerant, yet vast progress has been made in spreading the light of the Sun of Righteousness in the Dark Continent. In 1900 there were 560,000 Christian adherents in Africa; in 1910, 1,707,741, an increase in ten years of 196 per cent., or more than twice as many in ten years' time as the cumulative result of the hundred years of Protestant missions just preceding. Mr. W. T. Stead said that the development of Africa was due to three causes: foreign trade, foreign government and Christian missions; and that of these, the first had contributed the least, and the last the most to the development of the continent and people.

ASSUIT COl.LEGE. EGYI'T The American United Presbyterian Mission. One of the cetlters for enlightening the Dark Continent

A Soldier's Religion at the

BY REV. THOMAS TIPLADY, C.F.

Author of "The Cross at the Front" ("The Kitten in the Crater") I N eighteen months at the front I never met an avowed atheist. He cannot exist there. There may be atheists at the base camps. I do not know.. There are atheists at home but they either stay there or when they reach the front they realize that there are more things in heaven and earth than were dreamed of in their philosophy. They lose the enthusiasm on the subject of atheism which characterized them in the parks and at the street corners at home. They realize that atheism does not help men in the trench or when they are going "over the top." They may still have their own doubts as to the truth of Christianity, but they see that it helps those who accept it j and, amid the flying bolts of death, they are not prepared to destroy a dug-out so reliable and strong. They at least wish it were true and they think that, judging by its results, it ought to be true. They therefore hold their peace.

Mr. Arnold Bennett, the novelist who says that the war witnesses to the downfall of Christianity, has never lived at the front and will find no one there to support his views. The soldiers are not satisfied with the churches but they are satisfied with Christ. They do not want less Christianity, but more. Their complaint is not that the churches are too Christian, but that they are not Christian enough.

It is true that Christians love money, place, power and pleasure too much and do not embrace hardship, sacrifice and humble service as they ought as professed followers of Jesus Christ. Those who do live out their Christianity the soldiers regard as "White Men"; and they not only love and admire them but are ready to risk their lives for them. The ideal of Christ is so deeply stamped on their hearts that they judge everyone by it. It is their standard of measurement. They do not care two pins to what church a man belongs nor what creed he professes ta believe. All they care about is to see him following Christ. They themselves are men of action. They express their love of the right, true and free, not by words but by deeds. Their creed is not one of words but of wounds, hardship and death. They expect therefore like proofs of faith from Christians. What does it matter, they say, to what church a man belongs, or what creed he recites, if he is not like Christ and does not follow the example of Christ? To every Christian the soldier applies the measuring rod of St. James-"Show me thy faith by thy works." He is impatient of words. He wants deeds.

A chaplain at the front will lose all influence unless he has the courage to face danger and death. He, above all men, they think, ought not to be afraid, for he believes in and preaches the providential care of God

and the immortality of the soul. If heaven be a fact and not fiction, why should he fear to die? This point of view forgets how largely fear and courage depend on temperament and a man's physical nature, but it shows that the soldiers expect a man's faith to prove itself. If he is naturally of a nervous temperament and yet, despite tremblings and twitchings, forces himself forward into danger to do his duty and help his comrades, they think all the more of him and of his religion.

During a service in a field a shell fell a few yards from the chaplain. As they heard the sound of its approach everyone, soldiers and chaplain alike, instinctively rushed for cover. It was a most sensible thing to do, but the chaplain lost prestige because he ran with the soldiers. They thought that his superior faith in God ought to have held him to his altar. The officer who told me of the incident summed up the soldiers' view of the incident in a sentence: "His surplice did not save him."

Men expect faith to save and religion to work. The Christian, they think, ought to be the bravest of the brave. They are living in the midst of danger and death and they want something that helps them to endure. They have no use for shams and fiction. They want something real, wmething with a bottom to it. Atheism has no bottom. It has no reality. It does not help a man in a trench and so they have no use for it. Christianity is real. It has a foundation. It helps. They see the wayside crucifix and know what Christ did, was, and is. They know the courage Christianity gave to the saints and martyrs. They see daily the help it gives to officers and men around them, and so they want it.

The one spiritual need of the soldiers is Christianity; and it must be brought to them by men wao believe in it and are shaped by it. The American churches must send their best Christians to France. They must send them as chaplains, as officers, and as private soldiers. Christian huts are good, but Christian men are better. Christian huts are not allowed within four or five miles of the firing line as they would be in danger of shell-fire and might be turned into shambles; but men wearing the national uniform, whether as chaplains or combatants, have no such limitations. They are among their fellovvs in trench and billet, and their lives and teaching speak amid the burstings of shells and the cries of wounded. The first need of soldiers at the front is therefore for Christianity in the flesh, ·the Gospel incarnate. Give us men!

When the war came there was in France hostility between the State and the Church. There were faults on both sides. The priests and ministers who belonged to classes called up before 1905 and who were still of military age were allowed chaplaincies or put in the Army Ambulance Corps; but those in the later classes were compelled to serve as combatants like other men. As a consequence there are ministers serving as soldiers in every trench and battery. Vhat has been tpe result? One that was not expected, yet might have been. French interpreters tell me that the presence of Christian ministers in the trenches as comrades in

18 ] A SOLDIER'S RELIGION AT THE FRONT

arms has led to a religious revival. It has bridged the gulf that yawned between the churches and the manhood of France. The men are being won back to Christianity. They have seen its power in the lives of the ministers and have found that it helps them in their bitter need. Neither Christian huts nor books can take the place of Christian men. These are living oracles read and known of all men. Let the churches give their best men for service in the firing line.

In the British Army the chaplain 'has the rank of captain and the senior chaplains have the ranks of Majors lwd Colonels. The Principal Chaplain is a General. It has been found necessary to give them this high rank in order to enable them to do their work effectively. As a captain a chaplain can insist on proper opportunities being given to the men for worship, He can stand up for the spiritual work of the Army against officers who think little of anything but the physical training of the men. Officers become absorbed in their own duties and want all the time they can get with the men for military training. The chaplain rep- resents the spiritual side of things and his rank makes his representation effective, As captains demanding opportunities for the spiritual train- ing of the soldiers chaplains are minding their own business; and have as much right to ask for a parade service as any other captain would have to ask for a kit inspection. Our rank enables us to insist on the service being put in the regimental orders and in the order being properly an- nounced to the men. Also if any man has a moral or spiritual grievance we are in a position to have it put right. Without a high rank our work would suffer in a thousand ways.

The English Army has grown wise through the years, rt under- stands human nature, and the abuses of power; and it is with good reason that it has given the chaplain the highest starting rank of any branch of the service. The chaplain has the widest liberty of anyone in the Army. His rank gives him freedom and, on the other hand, his rank gives the Army power over him if he should abuse his freedom; for he is subject to the Army Rules and Regulations like any other officer.

The idea that our rank creates a gulf between us and the men is almost entirely without basis, Tt is a theory formulated at a distance from actualities and not an experience. As we are not responsible for the discipline of the men, we are allowed a freedom· of association not granted to combatant officers. While we meet the officers as equals we stand among the men as their spiritual representatives. We have no difficulty in approaching them and they have no hesitation in entering into conversation. They salute us and we acknowledge the salute, but, at the Front, a salute has the same meaning as a handshake in civilian life. It is an acknowledgment of comradeship in arms. Ranks vary but we are all soldiers. rt is the 11ason' s sign. Often the salute, especially among our own regiments, is accompanied with a smile; and our acknowledgment is accompanied with a "good morning" or "good evening."

Rank gives increased pleasure to a conversation or visit, for rank counts greatly in the army. Anyone who understands human nature, especially .soldier nature, will realize the value of rank to a chaplain. vVords are weighed according to the prestige of the man who utters them, and prestige is partly moral and intellectual and partly social. A man who has to be treated with respect by the Colonel will be regarded with respect by the private; and respect is the foundation of influence.

As captains we have a right of way to the officers and men in the dressing stations, trenches and billets; and we have a right to use the Regimental Orders, time and buildings. If the American chaplains forego this advantage they will live to regret it; for all rights and privileges in the army rest upon rank. It is rank that enforces rules. vVith- out rank they fall into abeyance.

While in the trenches and the little villages along the line one of the great spiritual needs of the soldier is a plentiful supply of good literature. There are no shops or stalls where he may buy books and he is too burdened with his equipment to be able to carry books with him from behind the Front. To get books in the trenches, or in the villages from which he goes out digging, he must either get them by post, carry them in his pack, or have them given to him by the chaplain with the regiment. There is no other way possible. There is, therefore, a great shortage of books where they are most needed. Only cheap editions should be sent out because the regiments have not enough transport to carry books from place to place. Books must be given away outright and allowed to circulate from man to man until worn out. No book is ever wasted. The demand for them is too great and the supply too small for any to lie unused. There is no demand for "goody-goody books." Those needed are good, strong sensible books with red blood in them; books that are really potted men. Provided the books are vital and real they are wanted from all sections of literature; for there are all types of men in an army. Poetry, essays, fiction, theology, history, biography, romance and travel, all are welcome; and all minister, if morally sound, to the spiritual needs of the men. But they need to be reasonably short, for the men have not time to finish long works. They should be sent direct to the chaplain of the regiment. They are usually given out to men who are resting in villages beyond range of the guns, or in camps at the Base. Every regiment has a chaplain. It is not necessary to know his name. If books are addressed to "the Chaplain of the – – – Regiment" they will surely find him, and finding him they will find the men.

There is one department of literature in which I would like to see America give a lead and break new ground. The Bible is too bulky a volume for a soldier's pocket. Therefore few carry one. The New Testament is, however, a very convenient size, and consequently mil- lions of copies have been given to the army; and every Christian soldier

A SOLDIER'S RELIGION AT THE FRONT

carries one in his breast pocket. But no one seems to realize the value of the Old Testament as a war book. Cromwell did, and fed his army on It until his men became Irresistible warriors. But no one since seems to have appreciated Its immense value to men on active service. I have seen thousands of New Testaments in France but never a copy of an Old Testament printed by itself. If the Testaments were both printed separately men would carry the Old in one breast pocket and the New III the otner. As, however, the Old Testament is three times longer then the New Testament, it would perhaps be better to make a selection of about one-third of the Old Testament books and print them together. nvery soldier fond of reading would make room for a book of such inspired wisdom and sweetness.

In the villages and towns behind the Front, and in the camps at the Base, the great need is for Christian huts. We want all the Church huts and Y. M. C. A. huts we can get. There cannot be too many and the good done by them cannot be overestimated. They have given pleasure and comfort to millions and have saved hundreds of thousands from sin and misery. The Y. M. C. A. ought to be supported with both hands. It is doing a magnificent work and will have a warm place in the affections and memories of our soldiers for half a century to come. Church huts are also needed. The churches will miss a great opportunity of doing good and of endearing their name in the memories of the soldiers if they fail to build huts for them. It is not enough to help the Y. M. C. A. The Churches must take the responsibility for their own members. The duty of each Religious Communion is to provide for the needs of its own men and it cannot escape this duty by merely helping the Y. M. C. A. or some other organization to care for them. Mothers should rear their own children, not put them out to nurse, if they wish to win their affection and acquire a dominant influence over their lives. The Churches cannot depute others to look after their soldier-boys and still retain their allegiance.

But, wherever they come from, we want huts all along the back of the Front and at the Base where men are encamped for rest and training. Then the workers in the huts and the chaplains in the regiments will be able to provide adequately for both the social and spiritual needs of the soldiers. The war is a magnificent opportunity for the Church of Christ to win to itself and Christ the manhood of the nation.

I believe that America will surprise the world by her military achievement. And I believe, with all my heart, that the Churches of America will rise to the full height of their magnificent moral and spiritual opportunities. May God bless all who fight for freedom and justice beneath the folds of the Star Spangled Banner.

A CHINESE WOMAN WORSHIPPING AT AN IDOL SHRINE NEAR CANTON

CAKES, FOWL AND PORK SOME CHINESE PREACHERS UNDER CARE OF DR. A. A. FULTON OF CANTON They reach yearly more than 10,000 persons in hundreds of villages and ma rket towns Contrast of Idolatry and Christianity In China

Days in South

BY REV. A. A. FGLTON, D.D., CANTON, CHINA Missionary of the Preshyterian Church, U. S. A.

T HE Kwong Tung, or Broad East, province is one of the wealthiest and most populous of China's twenty provinces. The broad West River, and the North River, with many smaller affiuents, provide finest facilities for an immense water traffic, and the southern part of the province is a network of canals and small streams, making easy of access scores of large cities and thousands of towns and villages. The boat-life in Canton is one of the sights of a peculiar kind that cannot be equalled in any part of the world. Tens of thousands of people live in these boats, which are of every length, breadth, and height, from the small, fast clipper boat, fifteen feet long and four feet wide, the home of five persons, to the big salt and wood boat, the home of twenty or thirty persons. Not only at Canton, but on the innumerable streams, creeks and canals of the interior are found other tens of thousands of boats which are needed to carry produce to the different cities and markets on the banks of these streams. These rivers and canals provide the finest opportunities for carrying on the work of evangelization. The splendid facilities for reaching the vast multitudes in one of the most densely populated parts of the world have been very inadequately utilized; and the time has now come when every mission having work in these finely watered districts should have a boat, properly equipped and supplied with a band of workers, under the direction of a capable leader. Such a sailing boat could be had for $500, and would be one of the most economical and effective means of reaching thousands of villages, remote from chapels, and never visited by any evangelist. Twenty-five years ago I began work in a hired boat, taking with me a native doctor, a graduate of the Canton Hospital, and three evangelists. My work was confined to four districts in the southwestern part of the province. These four counties are the home of the vast majority of the Chinese now living in the United States. More than half of the Chinese in United States come from the San Ning District, which is one of the largest and most populous of these four counties. At that time it was next to impossible to secure even the meanest shop in any market or city for chapel uses. The prejudice was strong against our doctrines. For more than a year we used the boat, visiting hundreds of villages; and by dispensing medicine and by small surgical operations we gradually gained the favor of the people in certain localities. and were able to secure a shop in the outskirts of a market town. After more than two years of work in the hired boat, dispensing medicines and preaching in villages, we were able to gain entrance to half a dozen markets. For some years

we confined our efforts to securing openings in other markets; and with these chapels in our possession we could reach the villages adjacent. Today the old prejudice has vanished; we can go into any of these villages and people will listen as long as we have endurance to preach. Here is a magnificent outlook, with corresponding responsibility upon the Churches.

Idolatry is by no means dead, but the persistent attacks made daily in the seventy chapels and churches in these districts against the folly and cost of idolatrous worship are undermining the foundations of supersti- tions. Of this we have abundant proof. We had secured with great difficulty a small shop in a very undesirable locality outside of the wall of the city of San Ning. Prejudice was strong against us. At the end of two years we were able to obtain a piece of ground close to the west gate of the city, and in a much better locality. This ground was purchased by converts and a small building was erected. This building was attacked, and would have been destroyed but for the protection given by the magistrate, who affirmed that by treaty right we could not be dispossessed of the chapel. After a year's work better feeling prevailed, and with increased contributions from Chinese in United States we began the erection of a new Chapel. The Gentry strongly opposed us, and petitioned the magistrate to refuse protection. The magistrate gave protection, but refused permission to erect a building higher than the roof of the adjacent idol temple. W-e erected a building at a cost of $ 5,000, worth today $ IO,OOO, and have since added another story. The idol temple has been turned into a wood-shop, and four similar temples have been given over to business and government uses. The Church i~ now too small to seat the members, and already $IO,OOO has been subscribed towards a new building to seat 1,000 members. The present building will be used for school purposes.

At Chung Lau, another large market town, we began work in a small shop with half a dozen converts. After some years of steady hammering the shop was filled to overflowing with converts, and members opened subscription books towards a new building. The result was the purchase of a site at the cost of $3,000 and the erection of a building that cost $12,ooo-all by Chinese Christians.

When the work in these districts came under my care-about twenty-three years ago-we had six small shops for chapels and about forty converts. Prejudice was so strong against us that it was with great difficulty that we could retain our hold on the six shops. Nearly everyone of them was looted and the Christians persecuted. At Chik Hom, one of the largest markets, a shop was secured before I had charge of the work. The shop of one of the first converts was looted and the convert driven away; and for two years the shop was used by soldiers. Only after much litigation were we able to regain possession. A few weeks ago I was at Chik Hom. The old shop had long been given up and a

DAYS IN SOUTH CHINA

new building purchased for $2,500. This building is now inadequate to the needs of the work, and in less than half an hour $1,270 was subscribed towards a new building to scat 900 members. In the vicinity of this market, which is on the Yan Ping River, we have reached scores of villages, and there are still hundreds, that may be reached by boat, that have never been visited.

Today we confront the most unique and magnificent opportunities for wide-spread, unopposed, evangelistic work. Some years ago I took Robert Speer up one of the high hills which overlook the country near the city of Yan Ping. vVe counted 600 villages within a radius of about five miles, and in another part of the same district we counted 500 villages within a similar radius. These villages are nearly all new, built of brick, and are the homes of men who made their money in the United States. I reckon that more than ten millions of dollars have been spent in the past fifteen years in the erection of new villages, and new ones are being steadily built that show gradual improvement in lighting and ventilation.

These villages all lie wide open to evangelistic work, and we are planning to reach these villages as fast as we can command the sufficient number of workers. How are the villages of China to be most speedily and effectively reached? China may be compared to a vast forest, with millions of great trees, but with a dense growth of vines and creepers that make penetration almost impossible. Superst:tion and ignorance THE CHUNG LAU CHURCH IN SOUTH CHINA Tbis churc11 was begun in a small shop with ten or twelve converts. Now it Ius a large eongreg<'ltion that has purchased lallJ and built this !inl' rllt1rch at a cost of $1 ;") ,000

are the thorns and briars and jungle-grass that must be eradicated before we can get at the tall trees.

This we can do most effectively by putting a large force at work to remove obstructions. Today, with these great doors wide open and nearly off the hinges, and thousands of villages easily accessible, we find ourselves in a position like that which confronts our own land,. with a vast aggregation of merchandise and ships insufficient to meet the demand.

China will not be won by the reception of Christianity in the large cItIes. That they will have a large influence in support of our work is true, but we shall not win China until we have· the tens of thousands of villages in which by far the larger part of the people reside. The resident in the city may have left his village forty years ago, but he will speak of that village as his home, and the ancestral temple will be in the midst of the villages where his clan maintains and exercises complete control. The city of Canton is the largest and wealthiest in Asia, and tilere are thousands of villages within a few miles of the city, but they will not be evangelized because of the future sure predominance of Christianity in this city. They will require specific, persistent attention by opening schools and by continued and repeated visitation until a number of converts are found in each village, and then we may look for their final conversion.

"China's only hope-learning." So wrote one of her greatest Viceroys. Apart from Christianity, China had not advanced an inch in 1,000 years. China, with hundreds of millions of industrious men and women and with magnificent resources, is undefended, disorganized and practically at the mercy of Japan. How will China become strong? How did the British navy become strong? By eliminating obsolete ships and constructing new ones. By the expulsive power of Christianity the old superstitions that clog and hinder will be driven out, and the purified nation will start on a Christian basis, and all things become new. Thomas Reid once said to Congressmen: "To talk of doing something, by means of something, if you don't specify the thing to be done, or how to do it, is a waste of words."

HIS GIFT AND MIKE "Over against the treasury He sits who gave himself for me. He sees the coppers that I give Who gave his life that I might live. He sees the silver I withhold Who left for me his throne of gold. Who found a manger for his bed, Who had not where to lay his head. He sees the gold I clasp so tight, And I am debtor in his sight."

BUILDIlG OF THE LOS ANGELES BIBLE INSTITUTE

This fine building is splendidly equipped with all modern facilities for a "School of the Prophets,"

with aud1iorium, classrooms, dormitories, restal1rant, etc.

A Modern School of the Prophets The Bible Institute of Los Angeles and Its Work BY REV. J. H . SAMMIS, LOS ANGELES, CALlFORNIA A MONG the agencies for the speedier evangelization of the world, none is more significant, efficient and hopeful than the "Bible Institute and ~lissionary Training School" movement. Other agencies have proved inadequate to meet the conditions. The college and seminary process of making missionaries is slow. All men cannot spend seven years to fit themselves to tell "To sinners round vVhat a dear Saviour they have found." The Great Teacher Himself, did not ask more than three years to prepare men for that purpose; in fact, He sent out His first seventy in far less time than that, and ordained one man on the briefest acquaintance, bidding him go home to his friends and tell them how great things the Lord had done for him. Alarmed and ashamed at the meager achievements of eighteen or

twenty centuries of testimony, holy men of God, moved, we believe, by the Holy Ghost, resolved to prepare and scatter people who could not afford years of study· that they might, according to primitive methods, go "everywhere preaching the Word." Spurgeon, Guinness, Moody, Gordon, pioneers in this blessed work, were men of God-dear-eved, discerning the needs and opportunities of the time, and essaying t~ fill them; seers in the true sense, they foresaw the approaching apostasy, and prepared to meet it by training many men and women in the spirit· and letter of the VVord. They have sown the earth with a sound and godly seed-colporteurs, Bible women, church secretaries, pastors' assistants, teachers, evangelists, missionaries, founders and superintendents of Bible schools and colleges. The blessing of the Almighty rests upon their work, a fact which the China Inland, Africa Inland, and Christian Missionary Alliance Missions, as well as other efficient, independent groups attest; while the large contributions made for their support prove that they enjoy the confidence and commendation of the Church.

THE BIBLE INSTITUTES AND THE TRUTH While many professors and preachers everywhere are adrift, the Bible Institutes are holding fast to the old anchorage, the "Impregnable Rock of Holy Scripture" and the age-long creed of the Church.

Popular faith in the Bible as a revelation of a righteous and gracious God is being undermined; the love of many has waxed cold; "doctrines of demons" are being multiplied and propagated, and gain adherents from the bosom of the Church. Many pulpits give an uncertain sound, preaching the renovation of the social order rather than the regeneration of the individual. Meanwhile, the great bulk of heathenism lies unevangelized, while men are being ordained and sent forth whose education has biased them against "the Gospel of the grace of God," and whose work will pull down what they should build up.

It is probable that many other Bible Institutes would subscribe to the following statement of doctrine which dedares the beliefs of the Bible Institute of Los Angeles: "We hold the historic faith of the Church as expressed in the common creed of Christendom, and including: The Trinity of the Godhead, The Deity of Christ, The Personality of the Holy Ghost, The Supernatural and Plenary Authority of the Holy Scriptures, The Unity in Diversity of the Church which is the Body and Bride of Christ, The Substitutionary Atonement, The Necessity of the New Birth, The Maintenance of Good Works, The Sec.ond Coming of Christ, The Immortality of the Spirit, The Resurrection of the Body, The Life Everlasting of Believers, The Endless Punishment of the Impenitent, The Reality and Personality of Satan."

Men who hold a creed like that believe they have something to

WOMA N'S LYCEU'J CLUB THE FISHERMAN'S

CONDUCTING A STREET MEETING A GROUP AT A SHOP MEETING THE J EWISH SUNDAY SC H OOL THE MEXICAN SUN DAY SCHOOL iVorkers of the Los Angeles Bible Institute and Theil' Work

preach and teach that proves the "power of God unto salvation" and unto evangelization, for their students are filled with interest and zeal to spread their faith and to sa-e some from the burning. Let all Chris- tians give thanks to God that there are still knightly champions of the Gospel, and give these men their countenance and their prayers; they need them in these perilous times.

The Bible Institute is not a rival of the theological schools. The Bible Institute of Los Angeles has upwards of twenty of her graduates now completing their studies in seminaries, and wishes them God-speed with all her heart, thankful that she has had the privilege of rooting and grounding them in the inspired Word; and she limits herself to un- folding that Scripture which is given by inspiration of God, that the man of God may be thoroughly furnished unto every good work.

The Bible Institute of Los Angeles is not of man; it is a foundation of God; not made, it grew. Altogether unpremeditated and inci- dental in origin, it developed logically from a simple, every day attempt to do what the hand found to do. The Rev. T. C. Horton, a consecrated servant of God, of strong and lovable personality, was called to labor as the Bible teacher of the congregation of Immanuel Presbyterian Church, in Los Angeles, California. Here he found a score or so of young men, whom he gathered together into a Bible class, inspired with his own enthusiasm, and pledged to meeting weeklv for' Bible study and working daily a,t the business of soul-saving. They named the organization "The Fishermen's Club," taking for their motto Matt. 4: I9: "Follow me, and I will make you fishers of men."

Mr. Horton believed that the power of God was in His Word, and that it would interest and quicken young men if persistently expounded and pressed upon them. He did not hesitate to keep before them such fundamental doctrines of the Word as we have previously named, to show their manifest truth, their harmony with experience and their consistency with one another, while he kept the boys busy pressing these truths home on the consciences of their comrades. They became deeply interested and grew amazingly fond of fishing.

Shortly after the organization of the Fishermen's Club, Mrs. Horton began the "Lyceum Club," a similar work among voung women from the shops, offices and homes of the city. Many of these young people, when they saw the truth and discovered how the Lord could and would use them, became eager to consecrate their lives to specific Christian service. They felt the need of deeper study, and started daily classes in one of the city churches. This incioient Bible Institute was duly organized and incorporated as "The Bible Institute of Los Angeles," with Lyman Stewart as President, T. C. Horton, Superintendent, a sympathetic Board of Directors, and an able and spiritual company of teachers for its Faculty. This new born and rapidly growing institution soon felt the need of a permanent and well-appointed

A MODERN SCHOOL OF THE PROPHETS

home, adequate to its present and approaching needs; the magnificent structure now standing at 536-558 South Hope Street, Los Angeles, is the result-a monument to the faith, self-sacrifice and sagacity of this group of servants of the Lord Jesus Christ.

We have been thus explicit in the hope that some pastor-reader may be persuaded that the young people under his care have the same tastes and latent possibilities as those of the Immanuel congregation, and will respond if in prayerful effort he endeavors to waken in them an appetite for God's Word and a zeal for His service. A Bible In- stitute may not be the outcome, but candidates for Bible Institutes and for the world-wide propagation of the truth will be the result.

The location of the Institute has been described as follows: "Los Angeles is the logical center for such a work. California bids fair to double her population by the end of the first quarter of the 20th cen- tury. The sum of her census should reach 6,000,000 by that time, and of these Los Angeles may claim a sixth. Practically a million souls will live within the city's limits. This Californian population will flow in from the round world; already forty-three countries are with us. Add to this our unparalleled tourist and transient population-we are touching elbows with the whole world. Now take your map. You see that what New York is on the Eastern Coast, Los Angeles and San Francisco are destined to be on the Western. What that city is to the Atlantic and Europe, we are to the Pacific and Asia; a more populous continent, more numerous isles, and a more needy hemisphere. Japan is our next door neighbor;. China only a door beyond. Alaska and the Philippines are ours, and South America's coastline embraces 50,000,- 000 as needy of the Word of God as pagan Asia. Mexico is on our borders, and in the last decade, over 33,000 of her citizens crossed them. The great canal has linked the seas, and the commerce of the world passing to and fro from Occident to Orient, discharges its immigrants and merchandise at our commodious harbors. This city with its assured metropolitan prospects and cosmopolitan concourse;' affording opportunity for the most varied experience in practical ministry; its strong Christian community, more than three times that of San Francisco; its unsurpassed climate, advantageous to student life, and perennial out of door service-is the natural seat for a Bible School."

The course of study covers two years and includes: Biblical Introduction, Book Study, Chapter Summary, Personal Work, Bible Doctrine, Analvsis. Christian Evidences, Missions, Sermon Preparation, Practical vVork, Teacher Training, Methods, Music, and Special Lectures.

These studies are pursued under the guidance of a world-renowned faculty, including such names as Dr. R. A. Torrey, Dr. William Evans, Rev. John H. Hunter, and Rev. T. C. Horton.

All work must be conscientiously done. Examinations are rigid.

Each graduate must have acquired a comprehensive knowledge of the English Bible as a whole; have outlined every book; summarized every chapter, and scrutinized every verse. The doctrines are studied under the guidance of Dr. Torrey and formulated only after a direct and definite process of inductive study, comparing Scripture with Scripture.

Much stress is laid on the study and practice of personal work. Students are drilled in the use of the Word with inquirers of all sorts, and must be in continual and daily practice of the work so essential to evangelism anywhere.

The life of these candidates for Christian service in the Institute home is almost ideal. It is pervaded by an atmosphere of quiet, joyous, sane, every day Christianity, where the life of faith, prayer and service is sustained and quickened by fellowship with like-minded members of the Father's family. Though so many denominations and nations are represented, the unity of mind and spirit is as pleasant as it is surprising. Here is realized the apostle's exhortation, "Be of one mind." One mind is a mental state, impossible without a recognized standard. The students soon come to know the nature of the Bible as a veritable revelation from God, and therefore accept its authority as the mold of their opinions and the end of controversy among them. They take It not for what it might or should say, but for what it does say; and their lives are a demonstration of their wisdom. Nothing would secure the dissolution of denominational variance like letting the Book do the talking, while the Church does the work.

The foregoing seems practical enough,. but the Institute has what it calls its "Practical Departments," where the student is led to do the work to which he has consecrated his life; so that when he enters upon the actual discharge of those duties he may' do it as a veteran and not as a raw recruit. This practical work is a great boon to the city and its local Christian agencies. Here between three and four hundred young Christians, overflowing with intelligent zeal, are working soul savers, in one way or another, wherever they go-not only in religious meetings, Sunday-schools, etc., but by the wayside, in the city resorts, conveyances, and everywhere else.

Besides systematic house to house visitation, tract distribution, Sunday-school -work, preaching on the streets, in shops, factories, car barns, etc., students carryon a Jewish Mission, an itinerating evangelization of the vast oil fields of the state, a Rescue Mission in the city, and a Seaman's Mission at the harbor. The Spanish work among th(' constantly growing Spanish speaking population of many thousand, is diligently prosecuted with excellent results. A corps of truly remarkable Bible women give their whole time to canvassing the neighborhoods of the city, pressing upon housewives and mothers the claims of the Gospel, and' the consolations of its support and promise; and their reports which may be heard from time to time at monthly luncheons

given at the Institute building, arc of surpassing interest and encouragement.

While, of course, each student is not personally engaged in all this life and detail, yet all have some part in it, and are living, moving and having their being in an atmosphere of devout, aggressive service, acquiring a knowledge of the spirit and methods necessary to the missIOnary.

The Bible Institute's "Biola" Press and "Biola" Book Room, are important elements in its work, the latter being a depot of attested Christian literature for reading, study and distribution- the former being especially for the printing of Institute publications, of which it has turned out millions of pages, particularly illustrated tracts in Oriental languages. The Institute also publishes a monthly magazine, "The King's Business," which is edited by Dr. R. A. Torrey, and is one of the most helpful of evangelical and evangelistic periodicals.

The Institute has lately established itself in the Province of Hunan, China, and become sponsor for the work of Dr. Frank A. Kellar, so graphically described in THE MISSIONARY REVIEW two years ago. This work is done by means of houseboats in which the students travel and pursue their studies, propagating the Gospel as in houseboat and town. It is proposed to increase the fleet to twelve boats and to ereet also an Institute building, for which ground has already been purchased, where after two years' study and service on the boats, the graduates may receive an additional year of preparation, together with such students from other missions as may wish to take the regular Institute course.

This Hunan Work is unique in form and rich in possibilities. The work is diligently prosecuted and carefully watched, and results are permanently conserved.

IN CHINA-~A COLPORTAGI': BOAT AT f1o,m / TRAVELING PULPIT How the Institute vVorkers Travel

the War and

.BY PRI~CIPIL GANDlER, TORONTO, CANADA BEFORE the war Canada was a young country, whose people were free from the burdens of Lmpire, were full of their own plans, and had little more sense of responsibility for the older world of Europe than a healthy growing boy of fifteen has for his aunts and his cousms.

The earliest of her people (and one-third of her population still) were French Canadians, simple-minded and devout Roman Catholics. With but little education, unable to read or not given to reading, contented to obey and allow the priest to think for them-they were a childlike people, parochial in their interests and outlook. Though loyal to Britain, because of the freedom she gave them in language and religion, they were out of sympathy with modern France as an apostate from the Church. Living their own shielded life, quite apart from world changes and commotions, they had little knowledge of world problems and little interest in world politics. To send their sons, or have their sons taken from them, to die on the battle-fields of Europe was to them a wicked and unnatural thing to which they would not consent.

The early settlers in the Maritime Provinces and Ontario were chiefly of British stock and of Protestant faith. They brought with them a love for God's Book, God's House, and God's day. They could not live without the Church and the school, and these were planted in the days of their poverty and early struggles. The first colleges were for the training of a Christian ministry, and these widened out into universities.

As the West opened up all nationalities flocked in, but the youths who went West from Ontario and the Maritime Provinces dominated the West with the ideals of the East, until there grew up a citizenship in four provinces west of the great lakes who led the whole Dominion in progressive social legislation. A relatively small population had laid upon it the herculean task of developing the resources of half a continent, creating means of transportation, and working out political and social institutions adapted to her rapid growth and varied condition of life.

What saved Canada from taking a provincial attitude and refusing to take her part in the world conflict? It was largely the sense of a responsibility as wide as humanity, begotten in the Protestant people by the Foreign Mission policy of their churches. Even in pioneer days they were not allowed to think only of themselves and their own new country. Seventy-five years ago there was a little group of weak and struggling congregations composed of poor people in Nova Scotia and Prince Edward Island. Here John Geddie dared to stand up and advocate the establishment of a mission amongst the cannibals of the New Hebrides. He suggested that the backward state of things at home might be the result of not looking more to interests abroad, and that a wider beneficence, which looked to the welfare of those beyond, would be returned in larger blessing upon the church in all her labors at home.

A little church, poor, inadequately manned, undertook missionary effort amongst the heathen on the other side of the world and, as a result, there came a new stimulus and a new ability to do the work at home. Young men offered for the ministry, a college was equipped for their training, the needy home fields were occupied, and congregations suffused with the missionary spirit rapidly became self-sustaining. The foreign work developed along with the home work until the Canadian churches had missions in every part of the heathen world, and were the first to have a national missionary convention and adopt a national missionary policy.

With a world outlook of this kind, is it any wonder that the Protestant churches in Canada were quick to see the world significance of this war and to feel their responsibility to share in the sacrifice by which the family of nations drawn together in love and common service? Britain made no request to Canada for one man or one dollar, but spontaneously and without delay the Government of Canada said: "vVe are behind you in this world-service with all our men and all our wealth." The call was given for volunteers and four hundred thousand men responded. In one denomination, out of four hundred students and other young men employed in Home Mission effort of one kind or another, three hundred enlisted for overseas service; and every Protestant church can tell much the same story.

Now in the fourth year of war, when Canadians know what war means by bitter bereavement in thousands of homes, they have returned a non-party Government pledged to see this conflict through; and by use of the selective draft for National Service are seeking to secure more men for the front without lessening the production of food and war necessities. The man who, perhaps more than any other, has made a Union War Government possible in Canada is the Honorable N. W. Rowell, a member of the Continuation Committee of the World Missionary Conference and a leader in the Laymen's l1issionary lVIovement.

In the midst of this tremendous effort there has been some divertillg of thought and energy from the Foreign Mission work of the churches. A few missionaries from China and India have been drafted into special service for the Empire such as they only could render. Comparatively few new men are being sent to the mission fields, and no great forward movement is being pushed by the Boards; but with all the other demands the givings of the people have not decreased and there is no thought of withdrawal from any field or any phase of the work. On the contrary, in the lurid light of this war, Canadian Christians are seeing as never

before that the one need of the world and the only hope of the world is Jesus Christ, that no nation is safe until all nations are Christian. Herein we may find a new challenge to the Church, a new call for enlistment in Christ's world-wide campaign of love-the only campaign which can put an end to war and make the nations one family in Christ. Had there been in European Christianity a sympathy wider than national boundaries, a love for fellow-men broad as the love of God, a recognition of men everywhere as potential sons of God-not enemies to be destroyed, but brothers to be redeemed, this war in Europe had never come. It is the lack of the very things for which Foreign Missions stand that has put a nominally Christian Europe where it is today. Had Roman Catholic Greek and Protestant Christians put one-tenth of the blood and treasure, which they have lavished on this war, into an effort to carry out the Great Commission of Christ which sent Paul to Europe, had one-tenth the number of men gone forth with the love of Christ in their hearts to declare God's message of peace and good-will, there would be no need of war funds today and, instead of a Europe filled with racehatred and drenched in blood, we would have nations united in love and brotherhood spending and being spent in efforts for the common good..

For the future we must take our choice-pour out our blood and treasure freely in Christ's world-wide campaign of love, or have cumulative sin and hatred call again for blood and treasure in war still more terrible than the present conflict. And so today the churches of Canada are making special appeal to the Christian boys, not yet old enough for military service, to count all things which appeal to youthful ambitions but loss for the excellency of the knowledge of Christ Jesus our Lord, and for the privilege of devoting their whole lives to the importation of that knowledge to others. Our faith and hope is that, under the quickening influence of the sacrifices of this war, a whole army of young men and young women will rise up from the Christian congregations all over the land to follow Christ the King-ready for home service or overseas service, as the King may will-ready for life, or ready for death in that world-wide campaign by which alone the spirit of war can be cast out and the spirit of brotherhood prevail. There will be the same call which war makes for heroism, endurance and self-sacrifice, but the call will come at the bidding of Jove and not of hatred, and it will be to construct and not to destroy, to save and not to kill, The Key in Your Pocket Ministers laymen, yea, and women, too, often cry aloud in meetings for prayer, for God to open the windows of heaven and pour _out His promised blessings until there shall not be room enough to receive them," Yet all the while they have in their pockets the key that can open the windows-the tithe of their in- comes-and they refuse to use it (Malachi 3 :10).

Rev. John Newton Forman of

BY REV. J.·C. R. EWI:"JG, D.D., LL.D., LAlIORE, INDIA President of Forman Christian College O NE of the great missionaries of the Church to non-Christian lands, has just been called to rest. ~t!s no .exa.ggerat.ion to de- clare that, from amongst all the mlSSlOnanes 10 India, few, if any, could be found whose loss would have been so keenly felt by the Church in that country.

He belonged to a great missionary family. His grandfather, Rev.

John Newton, entered the Panjab in 1834, and his father, Rev. Chas.

"V. Forman, D.D., in 1848. Five of the children and eleven of the grand-children of Mr. N ewton in the course of years found a sphere for the work of their lives in India. One of lY1r. Newton's five chil- dren became the wife of Dr. For- man and was the mother of three missionary sons and two missionary daughters. Of these sons one is the subject of this sketch. The Newton and Forman families have given an aggregate of approx- imately five hundred years of ser- JOHN NEWTON FORMAN vice to India.

John Forman was born at Amritsar in the Panjab on July 1I, 1863. At the age of fourteen he was sent to America for purposes of education. He graduated from Princeton in the class of r884 and at once entered the Princeton Theological Seminary. Having spent two years there he entered the Union Seminary, but almost immediately suspended his studies in order to undertake active service in connection with the newly organized Student Volunteer lJovement. It was in this connec- tion that he became known to the great body of Christian students of the time, both in this country and in England, as he and his friend, Robert W"ilder, labored to place before the youth of these countries the privilege and duty of giving the Gospel to the nations.

Without returning to the Seminary he was ordained to the Gospel ministry in 1887, the charge to the evangelist being delivered by the friend and pupil of his grandfather and father, Rev. Dr. K. C. Chat-

terjee, who was visiting America at the time. In January, 1888, he sailed for India, under the auspices of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Mis- sions, and with the exception of brief periods of furlough, spent all of the time that remained to him in the closest touch with the people of Hin- dustan.

In an attempt to summarize the qualities of the man, and the un- usual beauty and power of his life, the following points are worthy of notice. It is no part of our present purpose to describe the nature of the influence exerted by him upon the Church at home, in the months prl:- ceding his entry upon active service abroad and during his visits to this country. Of this service others are better qualified to speak.

John Forman was preeminently a preacher. To the public procla- mation of the Message of the Gospel he devoted his days, with a per- sistency, fidelity and diligence which none of us have seen surpassed. He was equipped with a most unusual facility in the use of the Urdu and Hindi languages. As a child he had used the former, and so he came to a careful study of the language at a later period, possessed of the enor- mous advantage of being able to speak India's languages with the tone and accent of the people themselves.

It was not unusual to hear Indians remark that they themselves could not hope to be able to rival "Jan Forman Sahib" in the use of their own tongue. His facility in the use of English was great, but his capac- ity for chaste and eloquent speech in Urdu was even more noteworthy.

2. He was a great Evangelist. He was constantly in demand as a leader in conventions for the deepening of spiritual life, and it is perhaps not too much to say that no missionary of his day exercised so widely-extended as well as helpful an influence upon the Christian Church of all denominations. When the General Assembly in 19 I 5 organized a great campaign movement, the thoughts of all turned to Mr. Forman, and in response to this call he visited practically all of the congregations allied to the Presbyterian Church in India. This unique and fruitful service was his final gift to the Church, for the spiritual growth of which he rejoiced to spend himself.

A great host of men and women who have attended conventions at Sialkote, Saharanpur, Lucknow, Jabalpur, Lahore, Mainpuri and other nlaces as well. are devoutly thanking God for his messages of tenderness and power which meant so much to them and are grieving that they will see here his face no more.

His sanity as a leader was conspicuous. At no time was he ever known to be swept away or even seriously moved by any of the more or less fanatical 'fads,' with which he was sometimes brou!!ht face to face. As a steadying influence, his presence in the midst of the warmth of a revival was invaluable.

Shortly after entering India, an impression came to him that possibly he was doing wrong to live as a European, and thus to fail in coming

TIl~ R~V. JOIl)! NEWTON FORMAN INDIA

into the closest touch with the masses. In his perplexity he sought the advice of the late Dr. Ellinwood, his father and one or two friends. 1 hey urged that he refrain from severing his relation with the Board. Accordingly, he determined to relinquish all allowances except $10.00 a month, and departed to a remote place, far removed from all western life and influence. Six months ot testing this method convinced him that this was not for him a plan of work conducive to the greatest results. rVith characteristic humility and frankness he announced the failure of the scheme, and forthyvith returned to his place in the Mission.

3. His personality ,vas one of unusual beauty and strength. He was preeminently a man of prayer. Careful and systematic study of God's Word was a part of the work of every day. His face often seemed to shine with a light which is never seen except on the face of one who is in conscious fellowship with God. Grace, gentleness and humility marked his attitude toward the lowliest. It was indeed amongst the very ignorant and lowly that the chief task of his life was accomplished, and yet how gladly he gave to them the best gifts that he had-all unconscious the while that they were such as might have won for a man of less consecration a place amongst the learned and the great.

Few men of his day have preached the Gospel to so many people as he. He found little interest or profit in argumentative discussions. He had a definite message, and it was the old Message of man's sin, God's love and the sufficiency of Jesus Christ, the Saviour.

The hearts of many go forth in deepest sympathy to his devoted wife and daughter who are temporarily in America, to his brothers and sisters on the field, two brothers and two sisters in the U. S. A., and to a multitude of Indian Christians whom he loved, and who will feel his absence from them with the keenest sense of personal loss.

Why he should have been called and others of us left is a question for which we have no answer, save that his Lord, whom he loved so . devotedly and served so assiduously, had need of him in a higher service. India is the poorer for his absence, but he awaits a reunion in the life beyond with thousands whom he helped while here, and whose lives are enriching the India that he has left.

Missionary Service Flags Several Mission Boards are publishing lists of their miSSIOnaries and miss:ollary sons who are in the service of their country as soldiers, chaplains, physicians. nurses and Y. M. C. A. workers. The Presbyterian Board has issued a long list and now the Congregationalist suggests that "the American Board might well devise a service flag, to be hung on those churches from which a son or daughter has gone forth to the service of Christ in the mission field. It would be interesting to learn what churches could display them. They would be comparatively few, for there are only 680 Congregational missionaries to be located among 6,089 churches; not that, indeed, for very many of the American Board's staff have come from other than Congregational churches. The smal1er and remoter churches would outshine in this particular the larger and more conspicuous ones."

Asia Thinks of

By TYLER DE""ET Condensed from an article from the January Humber of ASIA, a jourllal of the Amer- ican Asiatic Association, New York.

"THE missionaries are a bad lot." many tourists never get very far outside One can hardly set foot on trans- of rcutes marked out by these zealous Pacific steamer without hearing this and often self-appointed guides.

verdict. "They come out here to live in Introductions to consuls and other luxury and to make money; they never government officials and to European make a sincere convert." Such reports residents are valuable. It is regrettable come in freely from the tourist, who that tourists do not use them more. Not rapidly gathers convictions from what he only do these people lead an exiled life, hears on the steamer and in the hotels, which makes a visit from a countryman and also from highly respected people with the latest news from home very who have had long residence in the welcome, but they are also able to an- Orient. swer many questions and offer much ad- During the last few years I have spent vice of great value. . . . However, one nearly half my time, as tourist and may utilize to the limit the services of writer, traveling about in "foreign mis- both guide and the European and yet sionary countries" and on the steamers see very little of the real Orient. . . .

between them and home. These criti- Like some other places, Asia is chiefly a cisms have always interested me. When state of mind or a point of view. One I first heard them I had few positive will have to search else,,,here than in convictions on the subject, but I attempt- streets, shops or temples to find it.

ed wherever possible to make a personal Some years ago in Tokyo I met Carl investigation of every charge. I have Crow. I was about to take my first almost never failed, when talking with plunge into China, and was then carry- either a foreigner or a native, to come ing in my grip Crow's guide-book to the around to this question: Vhat do you country. "Vhat suggestions have you think of the missionaries? What follows for the trip?" I asked. "How can I see is merely a record of these investigations. China best?"

There are two ways for the tourist to "Go to the missionaries," replied see the Orient; one is to follow the Crow. Then he modestly added that his trail of the good hotels, carry a few guide-book was largely a compilation of consular introductions, as many cards as information which he had collected from possible to business men, and to supple- the missionaries. "They are the only ment these with the eagerly proffered people," he explained ,"who really knmv services of ricksha coolies, taxi drivers the country."

and hotel guides. The other way is to I have had frequent occasion to test go to the missionary for advice and in- this assertion and I feel impelled to formation. ]"('cord that it is profoundly true. . . .

The native guide, either professional If olle wishes to see the Orient that is, or volunteer, has one big idea and very on(' will have to make very generous use few small ones. As directlv, or adroitl· of the missionary. And yet very few as possible, he wishes to get his party t~ tourists sec him at all.

some place where the tourist will spend The missionary is often the one per- some money, upon which the guide can SOli available who understands both the return later to collect a commission…. language of the tourist and the language It is unfortunately true that a great of the country; but more important is the fact that often he alone understands of public sentiment, and equal in extent and thoroughness to the best there was vhy one asks the questions one does….. of the kind in the United States not many years ago. The English-speaking native may under- There has never been a time since the stand one's words but unless he belongs japanese Parliament was organized that there have not been more than a to the very limited class of those who dozen Christians in the membership. The Japanese are as sensitive as Amerihave been educated abroad he is practic- cans to detect insincerity among Chris- tians. The very fact that these people ally at a loss to understand why anyone whom I have mentioned are who they are and what they are, contributes an would ask such a fool question anv- important answer to the question, What does japan think of its Christians? how. . . . . The strength of Christianity in Japan is all the more remarkable when one re- In the back of my mind when I met members that there are still many people the missionary were the current criti- living who remember when this severe cisms. I have always found him willing edict was in force: "So long as the sun to meet them frankly when they were shall warm the earth let no Christian be stated. . . . so bold as to come to japan; and let them all know that the King of Spain Do they ever make sincere converts? himself, or the Christian God, or the The name "rice Christians" has spread Great God of All, if he violates this throughout Asia. It implies that the command, shall pay for it with his convert is held by the inducement of his head." daily rice and other economic, social, and even political advantages. I have been As one passes over to China one entold again and again very soberly and counters a similar list of imposing names. seriously by Europeans who have lived There are the Nieh Brothers,cotton manfor ten, twenty and thirty years in the ufacturers of Shanghai; Wong Kwong, Orient that missionaries never have president of the Yangtse Engineering made a sincere convert. Works at Hankow; many of the officers of the Hanyang Iron Works; Dr. P. One would indeed be very coura- W. Kuo, dean of the Government Norgeous, as well as something else, to sug- mal College at Nanking; Dr. W. W. gest in japan to Prof. Nitobe of the Yen, recently minister to Germany, and Imperial University, Senator Soroku his brother who is building the govern- Ebara of the House of Peers, Dr. Ukita, ment railway from Hankow to Canton j editor of the Taiyo " Takutaro Sakai of C. T. Vang, until the recent revoluthe Mitsui Bank, Mr. Kobayashi, the tion left him without office, Vice-Presitooth-powder man; Mr. Ohara, the dent of the Senate; C. C. Wong, who millionaire silk manufacturer of Kura- has served as Auditor General for the shiki; Mr. Hatano of the Ayabe Silk IVlinistry of Posts and Communications; Filatures,:Madame Yajima and Miss and Yung Tao, the millionaire philan- Tsuda, both of whom were recently thropist of Peking. I selected these decorated by the Emperor; ·Madame names from a much longer list repre- Hirooka, daughter of the Mitsui family sentative Chinese Christians who talked and one of the richest women in Japan, freely of their Christian convictions. that they were "rice Christians." lVladame Hirooka .told me that during The president of the recent Kwangthe last three years she has, under the tUllg Provincial Assembly was the Revdirection of the Union Evangelistic erend K. Y. Shia, who was called to that Camprugn, stumped the Empire from office from the pastorate of the Second Hokkaido to Shimonoseki, speaking in Congregational Chmch of Honolulu! practically every large town in church, hall or theater, wherever she could find shelter, for Christianity. Mr. Kobayashi, IHr. Ohara and Hatano, and I might mention many other Christian manufacturers, are setting standarrls in industrial betterment and in welfare work for th('ir employc('s far in advance

Over in India, where I was repeatedly to go out and do the same kind of assured that all Christians are "rice work.' " Christians," I met Sir Rajah Harnam Singh, a charming Hindu gentleman, The Times of India, published in whose adherence to his Christian views Bombay, is one of the two or three out- cost him a kingdom. He assured me that standing newspapers of the land. Sir he had no regrets. Two years ago he Stanley Reed, the editor, perhaps more served as moderator of the Presbyterian than any other European newspaper man in India, enjoys the confidence of General Assembly for India. • . . . the Indians themselves. I asked him, I have never been content to rest on "What do you think of the mission- aries ?" the missionary's estimate of his own York. I have been astonished to meet "One cannot estimate the influence of among his converts men and women of the missions," he replied, "by the num- such distinction, but I have gone even ber of converts or by the statistical re- further than that to find out what Asia ports. I am not an active member of thinks of missionaries. I took the ques- any church, but I will say this: If tion to Sir James J;leston, of Lucknow, missions could not show one single con- Lieutenant Governor of the United vert, they would still be justified ten Provinces, and recently member of the thousand fold by the moral influence first Imperial Council in London. He which they exert on the country. I have is an old Indian Civil Service man who fifty or sixty Indian friends here in Bomhas worked his way up through the bay, unusual men, leaders of exceptional ranks to his present position. . . . ability, reformers. One and all, they have been powerfully influenced by He said, "Of course, there is a great Christianity, although some of them will difference of opinion about mission work. not admit it, and others do not know Some scoff at it; some value it for its whence the influence has come." purpose to convert the native to Christianity; others appreciate it for its Perhaps the most significant statehumanitarian services. The government ment of any comes from Dr. G. E. takes a neutral attitude but it does enor- lVIorrison, formerly correspondent to the mously value the assistance rendered by London Times in Peking, and more rethe missionaries to good government. cently special foreign adviser to the The missions have helped in education President of China. He said to me, "It and have done a great deal for the de- is easy to criticize the missionaries, to pressed classes which the government say humorous things and to see the ridiccould not do and which the Indian is ulous, but their work is good. When- ever I hear anyone abusing missionaries unwilling to do. . • . . and saying that their work is valueless, I N ever shall I forget a frank conversa- set him down as a fool. He simply does not know what he is talking about. One tion which I had in his palace with His cannot travel a week in any direction Highness the Gaekwar of Baroda. He even in the remotest corners of the Retold me of some of the measures y;hich Pllblic and not run upon a mission. he has already introduced for the better- These places are sources of good and ment of his subjects, and of the difficul- only of good. They are the greatest ties which he had encountered. His ad- forces for the uplift of this country." miration for things American is so unqualified as to be almost naive, but I :Most tourists never see a missionary think I was most of all impressed when unless by chance they meet him on a he said, "I am thinking of calling to- steamer. The missionary does not fregether the missionaries and asking them quent the hotels. He is almost never at to tell me their views on how we can the dub. He does not attend the raceimprove the quality of the native priest- meeting. Usually he is off in the inhood. Then I want to call the priests terior where no tourist ever goes. together and say to them, 'Look at the There are few facilities fDr bringing the missionaries. See the sacrifices they are missionary and the tourist together. . • making to help our people. Yatl ought

", .'t ' • t~

III hr tl( ""' .11 T 1 U,. ')0 , -t'l ~ , '

", ONE OF THE INVITATION POSTERS MADE FROM JAPANESE NAPKINS Edited by MRS. E. C- CRONK, Columbia, South Carolina.

Chairman of the Committee on Melhuds of the Federation of Woman's Boards of Foreign Missions, EYE-GATE METHODS more than the gifts his mother's argu- ments failed to secure, WE have quoted glibly, "Psycholo- gists tell us that 85 per cent. of SEEING ACTUAL NEED all we know is learned through our eyes," yet we have continued to trust Delegates to the conferences held ill the magnificent grounds at BIue Ridge, ,,y largely to our tongues for methods of North Carolina, know what it is to make a dash from Robert E. Lee Hall missionary work, e talk and we argue to the dining hall on rainy days. One day a committee meeting of distinguished to win missionary converts and to in- citizens was held at Blue Ridge. Fortucrease missionary interest. Of course, nately for future conferences, that meetthat is one way, but there are other ways ing chanced to be on a rainy day. The that are often more fruitful. Deeper rain was not of the summer shower than the impression made by what we variety, but was a good steady, soaking hear is the impression made by what we downpour. Among the distinguished see. A child, who listened unmoved to gentlemen who sank in the mud at each the tale of suffering related by his step as that committee walked up the mother, when she appealed to him to do hill was William Jennings Bryan. without something himself in order to feed and clothe children who were poor No address was delivered on the need and needy, was taken to see these chil- for a walk. No "stirring appeal" was dren in their cold, bare home. Immediately he proposed to give IIp ml)ch

made, save that made by the mud which touch the mud in which some other clung tenaciously to the sales of Mr. folks constantly walk, check-books Bryan's shoes. No subscription paper would be drawn out without any frenwas circulated, no collection basket was zied appeals, and lives would be consepassed. That mud on the great common- crated to the service of God through er's shoes was worth more than appeal, service to mankind. One of the revelaand subscription paper, and collection tions of these terrible days has been the basket all put together. Because his feet power that has come with the purpose touched the mud, Mr. Bryan drew out put into lives that were being frittered his check book and wrote a check for away uselessly. Women and girls who $100.00 to start the fund which is to had been classed as mere butterflies, put a walk and pergola from Lee Hall have become heroic workers for relief agencies, yhen they have been brought to the dining hall. face to face with a suffering world. They If we could get some of the folks who are capable of greater achievements.

are not giving to missions to see and The Relation Between Seeing and Doing WHAT THEY SAW WHAT THEY DID Captain Allen Gardiner, an English He determined to return to South naval officer, saw the hopeless condition America as a messenger of the Cross. of the natives of Tierra del Fuego, There he gave his life in the effort to whom Darwin pronounced "lower than bring the Gospel to those destitute many animals and incapable of being people. ci vilized."

A party of tourists were "seeing She let her friends return to America China." One young girl was impressed without her, and Frederica Mead stayed with the need of Chinese girls for Chris- in China to teach in Ginling College, tian schools and teachers. Nanking.

A man of wealth was shown through He wrote a check which provided a an Orphan Home and saw the need and pair of shoes for the little bare feet of destitution of the children there. every orphan child in the Home.

Some girls in a southern city were These girls started a day nursery for taken to visit the negro quarters and saw negro children and secured funds to prothat the cooks going out to work either vide nurses, a kindergarten teacher for locked their small children in a room the younger children and industrial alone or turned them out on the streets. teachers for the older ones.

A girl, who went to the Blue Ridge She wrote back home for Bibles and mountains in North Carolina for her papers and spent her vacation teaching summer vacation, saw the ignorance and the children, who had never had any destitution of some of the children of other chance to learn. the mountains.

vVhen the Laymen's :Missionary Vhen they returned, their messages .l10vement began its work, a party of sixty-six laymen ,vent out to see for so stirred the first Laymen's Conventhemselves the mission fields of the world. tions that gifts still continue to come in to supply needs they saW in non-Chris- tian Jancls. .

METHObS

HOW SHALL THEY SEE? outside of "the faithful few" in ap- pointing these committees. Recently a 1. COKDCCT CO.I;IC:,,ITY SL'RVEYS. 'oman "'ho "-as olle of the regulars 011 Our missionarv societies should not do c~'erv committee appointed from her a "mail ord~r" business exclusively. chu~ch proposed that she should get Some of us live in profound and com- some one else to serve in her place on ,I fortable ignorance of the missionary committee on the orphanage work. She needs of our o,,'n communities. Every enlisted a woman who had never done church has members who would do good anything for the orphans, but who bemissionary work right at home if brought ca~le intensely interested when she visitface to face with the need. ed the institution and saw the needs, and has since given valuable service. 2. MAKE PROVISION FOR TORK AMONG FOREIGNERS. – Japan, India, 4. lVIAKE DEFINITE PLANS THAT China, Africa, Italy-all the lands of PEOPLE 'YHO ARE ABLE TO RELIEVE THE the earth are in our cities and even in ollr smaller towns. A Philadelphia N1'llD BY GIFTS OF llONEY OR TIME woman longed to go to the foreign field. Instead of having that great opportunity SHALL BE BROl-GHT FACE TO FACY she was only a pastor's wife in Phila- WITH THE NEED.-Often people are dodelphia. Even the opportunity she had ing what they are doing because no one there seemed to be endangered, for the has shown them anything better to do. good residence section in which her husband's church was located began to take S. ARRAC'{GE TOURS OF FOREIGN MISon a different complexion, as one by one SION FIELDS FOR PEOPLE WHO ARE the prospcrous families moved out and ABLE TO RE;'DER LARGER SERVICE.-In dusky foreigners moved in. It seemed as many instances, a little urging will reif there was nothing to do but to follow- suit 'in a visit to mission stations being the plan of many other churches and included in the plans of a touring party. move out of the foreign quarters. Then that pastor's wife began to see. She saw 6. ENABLE PEOPLE AT HOME TO SEE the tired young mothers who seemed to TI-lF NEEDS OF THE WORLD BY PICTURES, be mere girls. She saw the children CHARTS, LA:,TERN SLIDES, PAGEANTS with bright eyes shining out from dirty AND LITERATURE. Jittle faces, as the little tots sat on the steps or swarmed over into the congest- LIVING SIGN BOARDS THAT ed streets. That church did not move. That pastor's wife did not have to in- POINT THE WAY vest any funds in an ocean voyag;e to reach her opportunity. She simply lifted Last winter a lady asked that great up her eyes and saw it, and Mr~. E. R. missionary leader, Pastor Stearns, Cassaday began the Italian Kindergarten 'I'hethcr he had always been a missionary ~md the Italian Mission which has done pastor. such splendid missionary service in a seclion of Philadelphia from which many "Oh, no," he answered. "There came ('hurches ran away. a man from Japan-." Then followed the story of the missionary from Japan, 3. ApPOINT COMMITTEES TO VISIT 'I'ho camc to the young pastor and gave IC'{STITUTIONS AND FAlIlLIES NEEDING him the thought that there was mission- AlD.-An investigation made by one ary opportunity above thc paying of an church revealed the fact that no reli~­ apportionment. The support of the one ious services of any kind were held in Bible woman undertaken at that time some of the charitable institutions in h;ts grown until in 1917, Pastor that city. The' members of that church Ste;trns reported total cash privileges were greatly blessed and became a great (which is his ,ray of stating what most blessing in conducting such services. Go people call generous contributions) of $887,748.33 for foreign missions.

That same sentence, "There came a man," or "There came a woman," is the introduction to the missionary activit)' of most great workers. The sign boards

February

that point the way to eager young feet fied that their first missionary impulse are not the inanimate posts of abstract was received, as they looked at this misadvice which say: "This is the way to sionary hero, and scores of workers in missionary zeal," but are animate men the home-land dated the beginning of and women whose heroic examP.le points their interest to the day on which they the way, and compels following. met Dr. Scudder.

THREE STORIES PICTURE POSSIBILITIES I. A missionary mother was paying Not all of us can make world tours. her bill at the close of a slimmer con- Not all of us can visit the people we ference. That mother was not a woman long to meet. But all of us can bring of wealth, yet she had two sons and two the world and its peoples before our daughters with her at the conference. eyes by pictures. Never were pictures used as widely as IlO'. Often the con- "How do you manage to do it?" tents of a whole magazine or book fades asked her friend. from our minds while the striking, stir- ing message of some picture abides with "vVell, it is not easy," was the answer, us. Every book on missionary method~ "but you see I count that the strongest has something to say about pictures, yet missionary influence which I can bring we missionary folk are making scant use to bear on my boys and girls is to have of our marvelous picture opportunities. them see and come in contact with the people I want them to be like, so all dur- PICTURE METHODS THAT HAVE ing the year I save up all I can to make it possible to have my children at this BEEN TESTED conference, so that they may see and know the great leaders of the world." OF PICTURES AND ONE EMPTY One of those sons is now a missionary to FRAME.-One Sunday-school teacher China, and the indications are that the kept ever before her class the pictures of other children ,,,ill either be foreign mis- missionaries which her church supportsionaries or missionary leaders in the ed. There was always one empty frame. homeJand. The teacher and the scholars prayed con- stantly for more missionaries to be sent 2. The entertainment committee for a out. As each recruit sailed, a picture large missionary convention placed at the was put in the empty frame and another home of a woman of great wealth a frame was hung up. The prayer that plain, unassuming little missionary from the picture of some member of the class India. "Why didn't they send her some might some day fill the empty frame was of our rich delegates, who would know frequently offered. what to do in such a palace ?" wondered some of the delegates. But the little A FRAME WITH A HINGED BACK.- missionary did know what to do. For A teacher who had limited wall space the first time in her life the woman with and limited funds at her disposal put millions saw, with her own eyes, in her small hinges on the back of a picture own. home, a woman who made foreign frame which made it possible to quickly missions a reality to her. Suddenly In- insert different pictures. The boys and dia seemed to have crossed the ocean girls in her department watched with and to have come right to her very door. keen interest to see who would know . That her dollars should begin to cross the picture displayed each Sunday and . the ocean and go to India was only a welcomed eagerly the opportunity to teI! natural result. the story of each picture they knew, or to learn about new pictures. 3. When Dr. John Scudder, the pioneer medical missionary from America INSTEAD OF MATINEE AND J10VIIl to India, came home on furlough, thou- IDoLs.-Glimpses into the rooms of ouf sands of children went to his meetings to see the "missionary doctor." Years afterward, missionaries in many lands testi-

METHODS

young folks reveal the fact that the pressed by the first miSSiOnary picture companionship of the pictured folk who she saw unveiled, wrote this description constantly dwell with them is furnished of it: "On the platform stood an easel. largely by the theatrical or the sporting On the easel was a picture draped with page. A father who saw his son gazing the stars and stripes. Above was the with rapt adoration into the eyes of cnly flag that ever flies over Old Glory some of the stars circulated by cigarette -the Christian flag which bears a blood- companies, hung two pictures of great missionary heroes over the boy's desk. red cross. As we sat in the auditorium, Both of them had been star athletes as well as heroic missionaries and the boy eager to see what was underneath the heard of their work with keenest intcl:- folds of the flag, we were conscious of est. Day after day he sat in their pres- the atmosphere of waiting expectancy ence until they helped to make the at- which creates an appetite for the mis- mosphere of his room and to mold the sionary programs here so different from ideals of his life. the dead certainty we have about our cut-and-dried meetings at home. We At one of the Northfield Conferences, sang a hymn. Then a charming woman one of the leaders presented several hun- a;-,d a fine story-teller (1 don't mean t"o dred small pictures of great missionaries WOl11pn, she was both in one) stepped to the girls. The pictures were eagerly forward by the picture and told the received, and took the place of other story of an Iowa orphan girl, who faces less worthy in the rooms of many longed to go to school and to have pretty of the girls who were Northfield dele- clothes like the other girls. She told of gates that year. her letter to a college prpsident and her joy over his answer saying she might BACK TO ALBuIVIs.-There was a day come; of how she dug away at her when a photograph album, encased in college tasks; of the purpose that filled brilliant plush, wis a necessary adorn- her heart to become a medical missionment of the parlor table. In these latter ary. My throat began to choke up a bit days, we have relegated most of our when she told about the way this girl photograph albums to the garret, and lived in an attic in Chicago, cooked her there is a vacancy which needs to be own meals and almost starved hersel f to filled. Why not fill it with a mission- death doing it, so she could finish her ary album? When we have boys and medical training. Every one of us girls girls of the junior age in our homes, in in the audience felt like shouting our Sunday-school classes and mission- "Bravo," when we heard how she finalary societies, we do not have to glance ly die. win out and complete the course, into a psychology to grasp the signifi- and every one of us felt like we were cance of "Collecting Interests Strong." right there in China as we listened to They are going to collect something and the story of her splendid work. Vhen missionary album~' in our homes, in our the Boxer uprising was mentioned we Sunday-schools al d our missionary socie- shuddered. "Surely it couldn't be"- ties will give go d direction to these we thought, but it was, and the tears strong collecting interests. A Japan iust rolled down our cheeks when we album, an India album, a China album, heard of how she was put to death by an Africa album will make very real the very people she had gone to help. I 'to juniors, as well as to their elders, the had a queer feeling of exaltation as I conditions and the needs in these lands. listened to the story of how she bound An interesting "Guest Book" may be up a gash in the head of a Chinese boy, made from pictures of foreigners in the very last thing she did, after they America. had led her down under the tree to take her life. Some how I felt assured that UNVEILING MISSIONARY PICTURES. Christianity was going to conquer the world. I was not conscious of the fa.t -A young woman, who was deeply im- that the speaker had not told us the name

of the heroine, until she paused for a thought there were any other children Ir.oment. Then a boy and a girl stepped Jesus wanted to bless. She asked them forward and lifted the cords which held to bring pictures of other children. the flag. As its folds were drawn back, The next Sunday they came with picthe speaker said: "And so Eleanor tures of the little ones-black, red, yel- Chestnut's name was added to the ;!;reat low and brown. There were Indian band of martyrs who, like their Saviour, bClbies strapped in their cradles, and have given their lives to carry salvation little Eskimos in furs. There were the to those who put them to death," and all little brown children of India and of us rose to our feet. As the folds of Japanese tots in their long kimonos. that flag were drawn back, Eleanor The teacher pasted the pictures around Chestnut's eyes seemed to flash a chal- the central figure of the Christ. Then lenge to me. I have heard many elo- all of the children recited the verse, quent missionary addresses and appeals, "Suffer the little children to come unto but as she looked at me from the picture Me." Each Sunday additional pictures while we sang: were added, and the verse was recited, while the meaning to the children grew "The martyr first whose eagle eye ever larger and larger, as the teacher Could pierce beyond the grave told how the children of the world were Who saw her Master in the sky being brought to Jesus through the mis- And called on Him to save. sion Sunday-schools and kindergartens. Like Him, with pardon on His tongue Of course, some of the children brought In midst of mortal pain, pictures that were not usable. These She prayed for them tliat did the wrong: were graciously received by the teacher Who follows in her train?" aLd laid av,-ay to be used if net'ded some other time. My heart gave answer to the challenge with a stronger determination than STEREOPTICON LECTURES should have had ever been mine before to follow ill a place in the missionary educational that train. program of every church. One church, which has shown a marked increase in WHERE TO GET PI'CTURES missionary activity in recent years, plans at the beginning of the year, a series of 1. From the REVIEW and other mis- stereopticon lectures, so scheduled as to sionary magazines. It is often worth fit in with the Mission Study courses of while to subscribe for an extra copy, the various societies. from which to cut pictures. Most of the denominational Boards 2. From the denominational Mission have sets of slides on their mission fields, Boards, most of which issue picture for rent. *The Missionary Education sheets and pictures of missionaries. Movement has for rent splendid sets of slides accompanied by interesting lec- 3. The Missionary Education Move- tures on the following subjects: ment, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York, publishes splendid half-tone pictures of 1. The Social Aspects of Foreign great missionaries, at prices ranging from Missions. 2. Child Life of the World. 50 cents to $3.50 according to size. 3. The American Indian. 4. Home Missions and Public WeHare. 5. 4. Some pictures from secular maga- The New Era in Asia. 6. The Immizines may be made very effective by the grant in America. 7. China Yesterday addition of a missionary application. and To-morrow. 8. By Canoe and Car- Often pictures may be built from many avan through the Heart of Africa. 9. sources. A primary superintendent Sowing and Reaping in Burma. 10. past!!d a picture of "Jesus Blessing Lit- Moslem Millions. 11. Women of the tle Children" in the center of a large sheet of cardboard. She called the atten- * These Jruly be rented for $2.00 plus extion of her scholars to the fact that only press. A written lecture goes with each set the little white children were in that of slide•. picture, and asked them whether they

BEST METHODS

Orient. 12. The Challenge of India. "America Wake Up," may be used in 13. Around the W orId in Forty Min- connection with striking facts about utes. 14. John Huss and His Country- home or foreign missions, together with men. 15. St. Paul the Missionary. 16. pictures making the application.

Japan Old and New. 17. South Amer- "If You Cannot Enlist, Invest" will make an attractive and appropriate mot- ica. 18. Negro Neighbors. 19. Among to with which to present a missionary the Southern Mountains. 20. Lights and enterprise, or several facts about what Shadows in Central America. 21. Cuba amounts invested in missions will ac- and Porto Rico. 22. The Monk Who complish. Moved the World. 23. From Cape to Cairo. 24. Tony's Adventures. Less dignified, but equally striking, is: "If You Cannot Go Across, Come AN ADDRESS WITHOUT VORDS.- Across."

The moving pictures have taught us The words that we see constantly how effectively a subject may be pre- before us have a wonderful influence on sented without a spoken word. our lives. Delegates at a student confer- Try having some subject presented in ence last summer heard Robert E. Speer your meetings by a series of pictures and charts held up one after another, or tell of a text which had made a propassed around from member to member. found impression on his life. It was not a text on which he had heard some great The four pictures on the last page of minister deliver an eloquent discourse, the MISSIONARY REVIEW for August, but the text which he had seen every Sunday on the walls of the church in 1917, have been effectively used in this which he worshipped as a boy.

way in presenting the passing opportu- A platform that may exert wide influnity to "work the works of Him that ence is furnished by the wall space of sent me while it is called day." the auditoriums in which meetings are held. One woman who exerted an in- MISSIONARY MOTTOES AND fluence, which can never be estimated, on a great convention, was not on the CHARTS platform at all. She spoke not a word that was heard by the audience, yet she Among other things of a former gen- spoke, in a way never to be forgotten, eration, which this generation has rele- from the charts and mottoes which she gated to the attic, are the mottoes, mar- had placed on the wall. Every bare wall velously wrought by the deft fingers of is a missionary opportunity. Societies our gradnmothers out of many colored would do well to appoint one member zephyrs. Yet the value of mottoes abid- who should have charge of the wall eth, and wise is the missionary worker space for their meetings. who makes it count as much as possible for missions. Business men have secured INEXPENSIVE CHART AND many hours of coveted privacy by simply hanging in plain view of the friendlv POSTER MATERIALS loafer, "If you will kill time, kill you~ own, not ours." The Government spent "That all looks very well," said the three million dollars in advertising the delegate who saw the splendid display recent Liberty Loans, a large part of of charts and posters at a convention, which was put in posters with striking "but I should like to know how a socimottoes. ety with no funds at hand is going to buy materials for aU these things." The A splendid missionary program may woman who had made the charts smiled. be arranged by adapting these mottoes: Years before she had entered that school of training which teaches women the Take the one, "Our Dad's at the gentle art 9f making many things with- Front Fighting Your Battles: Bade out buying materials, the entrance CeT~ Him Up." Cut out pictures of the children of your missionaries, and paste them on this poster.

tificate to which school is a marriage Two years later, at another conference, certificate to a preacher. She then re- a delegate spoke at the farewell meetvealed to the delegate the following ing. She said, "Two years ago I went economy secrets on the subject of mak- home from the conference utterly dising posters and charts. couraged. I wanted to go as a foreign missionary, but the door seemed abso- The letters which stood out effective- lutely closed before me. When I reached ly were cut from the Saturday Evening horne, I put up a motto some one had Post, which, in kind thoughtfulness to given me at the conference. As I looked makers of missionary charts, selected a at it again and again I knew that I had title which practically covers the alpha- reached the end of my geography and bet, if a few skilful combinations of that I would likely spend all of my life letters are worked out. Three or four right in the town in which I was living. letters may be cut at a time from differ- Then, day by day, the thought grew that ent colored paper by holding several lay- with me also the end of geography might ers together. Often there are "shut-ins" be the beginning of missionary enterwho are glad to cut out hundreds of prise. A deeper purpose to go into all letters from these or other patterns, so the world filled my heart. Since then I that a full supply may be always ready have really begun my missionary enterfor the chart makers. terprise, and already two volunteers for the foreij!n field have gone out from my The lettering done in colored crayons Mission Study Class. I trust that this called into use the children's box of is really the beginning." Reuben's Crayons. Vhen the charts are made on cloth, a hot iron pressed on PAGEANTS the crayon work will keep it from rubbing. "What made the deepest impression on you?" was the question asked at an Vhite oil cloth from the five and ten informal meeting at the close of a Sumcent store furnished the material for a mer School. In the bacK: of the audichart with painted letters and figures,in torium a man rose and said: which changes were to be made. "I have charge of a manufacturing The chart maker's "treasure chest" plant with men of many different nawas a familv joke at first, but soon the ti0nalities in my employ. Never in my whole familv· bacame interested in it, life has anything made me realize my and not the familv onlv. but also a wide responsibility to them and my missionary circle of friends· gathered up pictures opportunitv as did that pageant the girls of everv hue to be added to the store- gave of 'Christ in America.' I am going house. ·Soon there was such a collection back home with a new idea and a new on hand that it was an easv matter to ideal." make a chart on any land or ·any subject. This is not an unusual answer to such WHAT ONE MOTTO ACCOM- a nuestion. L~st summer at the Foreign Missions week at Northfield a very PLISHED simple presentation of Mrs. Peabody's and Mrs. :Montgomery's tour of the At a Summer Conference several mission fields was given. It was too unyears ago a woman, who is constantly on pretentious to be scheduled as a pageant, the lookout for opportunities to circulate yet it was such a forceful presentation missionary literature, gave a hundred of the way mission work is conducted in beautiful copies of a motto to delegates. various fields and of the need of the The motto selected was David Living- women of the world for the Gospel, that ston's famous saying: many delegates said it made a deeper im- pression on them than did any other part "The end of the geographical feat of the program. is the beginning of the missionary enterprise."

Woman's Foreign Mission

Edited by MRS. WILLIAM H. FARMER, Montclair, N. J.

The Editor's Message work. At other stations children were gathered in boarding schools for two or JANUARY has been, as usual, a three years and then sent back:. as teachers month of inspiration and information to their own towns. It became evident for all who could be in and near New several years ago that we must have bet- York City. Inportant committees have ter trained teachers and evangelists to been meeting, conferences have been hold the present generation, many of held to consider the medical, educational whom have been familiar with the Gosand evangelistic needs of women in pels from earliest childhood. The English Africa and the Orient, as well as in the Baptists, whose stations on the Lower homeland; the notable annual gathering River adjoin our own, found their need at Garden City has considered all phases for such trained leaders as great as ours, of home base and foreign field with a so the two societies joined together in solemn earnestness that is full of Chris- founding the Congo Evangelical Traintian optimism, and the Federation of ing Institution at Kimpese. Woman's Boards of Foreign Missions of N ortR America has convened (January Picked men from both societies are 18th) in New York City. sent here for three years' training. All married men are required to bring their OUf next issue of the BUU,ETIN will wives and children for whom training is bring a full account of noteworthy busi- also provided. The Faculty is drawn ness transacted and officers elected, as from both societies. Four years ago the well as a digest of the inspirational ad- tmstees of the Institution invited me to dresses. It is the hope of many that the join the Faculty for work among the coming year may see a wide-spread development of local missionary federa- students' wives. A resident physician is tions. Such a movement would further mission study, the sale of literature, en- very desirable at such an institution, both thusiasm for federated prayer and effort, for the care and instruction of the stuand cordial interdenominational fellow- dent bodv. 'Ve think that we have an ship. If plans are to be large, and suc- ideal ed~cational community. cess assured, there must be great advance in the Oneness for which Christ prays. The student families live in small in- dividual two-room brick cottages back of WORK IN CONGO BELGE which are small cook-houses and a con- siderable stretch of good gardrn land [Life in Congoland i. similar to that of the which they keep under cultivation. Camerun district in Jean Mackenzi~'s "African Sweet potatoes, peanuts, corn, native Trail." This personal letter from a misc;ionary peas and beans and manioc are the there win be of interest to all those who are staples, while down along the stream to studying the Bulu. Belgian Congo lies directly the west are magnificent plantain garsouth of Miss Mackenzie's field.-EDITOR.J drns. The houses are furnished with brick beds cemented over; the walls and There are no schools in Belgian Con- Aoors are also coated with cement and go save mission schools and the entire ca.n be thoroughly cleaned and disinfectburden of education falls on us. From ed when necessary. Native-made tables the beginning our missionaries have and a chair or two complete the simple sought to place native teachers in the fuurnishings. Twice a month I inspect little towns and villages. At Bam:a the houses and cook-houses and insist Manteke for many years we had a school on cleanliness. where men were given eight to ten months' training, preparatory to such The women are in school three hours a day and as practically all have young

children, we allow each woman to bring and, in fact, any good illustrations of with her a small boy or girl to serve as Bible subjects, very useful and would be a nurse for the little ones while she is in pleased to have you mail us those with school. These nurse children compose which your own Primary Department the larger part of the Practice School in has finished. Smaller Bible pictures we which the students receive instruction use to illustrate the women's and chil- and practice in teaching. Many of the dren's composition books. women can neither read nor write when they come to us, for while the men are One old white-haired chief came this picked fellows we have to make the best morning for the third time, much re- of the sort of wives they have chosen and lieved from the ailment from which he do what we can with them. A few prove sought relief. This morning I had a too old or too stupid ever to master the quiet talk with him about getting ac- fine art of reading well, but even such quainted with the good God who could are greatly helped by their three years of relieve his spirit's indispositions and residence here. In my Bible work, I troubles, while I could only relieve those place much emphasis upon story telling of his body, which before many years he and often those who read but haltingly, must lay in the grave. He listened somecan tell a story splendidly. If we can what perplexed, like a little child, and scatter throughout these lower Congo finally said, "I am old, too old to behill towns a goodly number of mothers lieve new things. Tell the children." I with stories to tell to their own and replied that God too was old, older than other children, stories from the dear old the world and would understand, men Book, who knows but that they may could never grow too old to forsake prove as potent forces for good and god- their sins and evil ways and love and liness as the village teacher or preacher? obev the Giver of Life, the God and The Congo mothers sitting on the Father of us all. There are many comground about their cooking pots, picking ing daily for medical attention who are open squash seeds,' have nothing better not Christians and so there are dailv than gossip to retail. They have no opportunities for sowing the good seed wholesome stories, no beautiful fairy of the Kingdom. Pray that we may be tales to waken high resolve and culti- faithful in season and out of season, ever vate imagination in the minds of the mirroring the likeness of the Man of little children. Galilee who went about doing good.

We try to send the women away CATHERINE L. MABIE. thoroughly familiar with the life of our Lord, also with a knowledge of the AN IMPORTANT MEETING IN more prominent Old Testament characters. This year I spent three hours a THE INTEREST OF CHRISTIAN week with the advanced women, all of whom read intelligently, in a study of LITERATURE the lives of Peter and Paul with the Acts as a text-book and their epistles as On Nov. 22, 1917, a mass meeting commentaries. They were immenselv in- was held in the Chapel of the Fifth terested. One woman in her final Avenue Presbyterian Church, New exam. received 98 per cent. on a stiff York. It was the second in a series of paper, because I didn't quite want to meetings in the interest of Christian give her a hundred. We expect them to literature for the women and children help their husbands in the day and Sun- of non-Christian lands, the first having day-schools in their towns when they re- been held in Chicago last year. turn. Mrs. Moon has been training them to teach the younger children in Miss O. H. Lawrence, of the Wom- Sunday-school here throughout the year. an's Board of Foreign Missions of We find the large primary Lesson rolls, the Reformed Church and Secretary of the Woman's Committee for Christian Literature, presided. The devotional service was led by Mrs. A. F. Schallf- fler, who read as a key-note for the

I8] WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN

meeting "the longest verse in the Bible." subscription price is twenty-five cents a It was from the book of Esther and con- year, American stamps are accepted at tained the first Bible reference to the ;,hanghaJ, and a subscription here would translation and spreading of literature in place the "'Happy ChIldhood" in the other places by the people of God. She hands of some delighted Chinese boy or urged that in the face of the appalling girl.

need of to-day, owing to the absolute Miss Flora L. Robinson, of the Isa- lack of adequate literature among Chris- bella Thoburn College for women at tian converts in other lands, the Chris- Lucknow, India, gave an illuminating tian women of America might "be come address on the tragic need for literature to the kingdom for such a time as this." among Oriental women. She pointed Miss Alice M. Kyle, Chairman of out that the necessities of the war should the Voman's Committee, gave a brief not lead us to postpone definite action, outline of the beginning, growth and ac- but rather to press the work. She complishments of this branch of wom- showed how we ourselves, since the war an's missionary service. It had its first began, have needed rather more than great impulse at the Ecumenical Con- less of good reading to help us in these ference when Mrs. W. B. Capron, for overwhelming readjustments that have many years a missionary of the Ameri- come and are coming to us. She spoke can Board in southern India, urged that of the pathetic women in Indian towns a committee of women be formed im- and villages, whose husbands and brothmediately for literary work in mission ers had gone to a war they could not fields. The committee took definite understand, and from which it seemed form after the Edinburgh Conference, impossible for them to hear. She picwhen it became a department of the tured a little group she knew, where a Committee on Christian Literature of school child had been bribed to read the the Continuation Committee. It is inter- news to women who hoped they might denominational in character and six of get some word as to the whereabouts ot the Woman's Foreign Boards are rep- their own dear ones, and this incident resented on it. Its development has been she said could be multiplied many times. slow, but its accomplishments in the for- Miss Robinson also pleaded for the stueign field have been real, and already it dent class of India, "those who can read, has been able to meet real needs on the in whom has been created -a hunger, but foreign field. One of these needs was who have nothing with which to satisfy brought to the committee by Mrs. Pea- it." She said that it had been said by body and Mrs. Montgomery on their re- someone "that the longest bread-line in turn from their trip through the Orient the world was the line of hungry three years ago. They had found that hearts." She told of one of the last en- in China, while a small beginning had terprises of that wonderful woman, been made in the way of a magazine for Pandita Ramabai, who had issued a litwomen, there was no Christian chil- tle cookery book with simple recipes dren's magazine in the country. A lit- that Indian women could follow, with a tle magazine of sixteen pages, "Happy passage of Scripture on the back of every Childhood," was started and its popu- page. It is told that already three familarity and circulation have grown until lies at least of the Brahmins, that most now its subscription list is between three difficult caste to reach, have been won to and four thousand and it is estimated the Gospel through this simple book that at least ten thousand Chinese chil- with its heavenly message.

dren are reached, A devoted missionary, The next speaker was Mrs. Henry Mrs. MacGillivray of Shanghai, gives V. Peabody, a member of the Edinher services as editor, and the magazine burgh Continuation Committee, and is nearly self-supporting, the committee chairman of the Central Committee on in America subsidizing it to the amount United Study of Foreign Missions. – She of five hundred dollars a year. The said that she never passed a book: shop

in America that she did not break one of istic books. So eager are the Japanese to the ten commandments, for she found it read that it is the Christian's opportunso hard not to covet just a few books for ity. China is the great literary nation the hungry women and children of the of the world; the literati are the gov- East-" not books of sermons, not erning class, the most influential and tracts," but just the sweet wholesome most highly respected of any people of stories and the bright magazines, that the country. A Chinese coolie, if he had meant so much to our own child- sees a scrap of newspaper on the ground, hood, She told of some of the immedi- ,,-ill pick it up, smooth it out reverently ate crying needs; how the missionaries in allLl pin it to a wall that it may not be India were pleading for just five hun- deilled by the dust or mud of the road. dred dollars which would be enough to All oyer the world, one sees the same start a Christian magazine which would hunger and the same appalling need. help to support itself; of a Japan mis- Christian literature as a means of evansionary who is getting Ralph Connor's gelism, should have its place not at the "Sky Pilot" translated as a labor of love bottom, but very near to the top of our and hoping and praying for the hun- missionary program. dred dollars to issue it in book form; of how that same missionary longs to give INTERNATIONAL FRIENDSHIP Mrs, Richards' "Golden Vindows" to ] apanese children, and how fifty dollars Christian workers are concerned with would finance it to its goal. The de- all phases of the program of the Church, mand for good reading is so great in and the problem of Christianizing in-. Japan that only the initial cost of trans- ternational relations should be an inlating and publishing the first edition of tegral part of the regular program for a book need be paid (from $50 to $100) every Inter-Church Federation and and then it becomes self-supporting, c,'en for every local church.

Dr. Cornelius H. Patton, secretary Christians are beginning to see that of the American Board and chairman of the Church is vitally concerned with the the American Section of Literature effective establishment of a Christian Committee of Edinburgh Continuation 'OTld-order; that international relations Committee, said that Dr. John R. Mott, ElU~t be Christianized, and that, therein answer to a question about the value fore, every church and eyery Christian of the Christian Literature Committee, must be educated in these matters and replied unhesitatingly that he considered must be organized for the accomplishit the most important movement that ment of this great, new and inspiring had come out of the Edinburgh Con- task. ference. Dr. Patton said that an entirely new situation was now before us. Vomen have a genius for teaching Through Christian education in mission and for organizing. They should wellands a great need had oeen created for come everywhere this cal! to do cona litei'ature, and it were better never to structive work at the Home Base; for have given an education than to leave permanent peace with justice is to be that need unsupplied. He told of the the heritage of the next generation, if Japanese, "a reading people," 97 per the children of to-day are trained in cent. of its entire population literate; of heart and mind to demand a Christian how even the taxicab and jinrikisha world-order. coolies could be seen with books in their hands while waiting for passengers; of Such questions as these should arrest the mile and a half of a Tokyo street the attention of everyone interested in solidly lined with book stalls, and of the the Kingdom: literature that was being sold in those stalls to the great reading public. ] apan is 1. Are you a member of the World literally flooded with immoral and athe- Alliance?

2. Is your church informed about International Friendship?

3. Is the study of the topic in the course of your Bible School?

look into the face of that man. I

no idea there were such Chinese." A Modern Missionary Efficiency similar impression was made upon all who heard this splendid product of F ROM Fenchow station as a center, missionary work in China. Dr. Wallace the American Board, with a staff Buttrick, the Secretary of the Rocke- of thirteen American missionarirs, and feller Foundation, upon returning from 120 Chinese evangelists, teachers, medi- a trip to China, compared Mr. Chang cal assistants and Bible women, is c-arry- to the great pagoda on the Yangtsze ing on a great work in YVest China, ill River, which dominates the landscape a territory practically untouchrd by any for many miles around. So towers this other evangelizing agency. Systematic man above his fellows. President Eliot, methods are being used, First comes a of Harvard, spoke of Chang Po-Ling careful investigation of the country; its as the most interesting person he mt"t agricultural, timber and mineral resources and the natural centers of popu- in China. Mr. Chang is a member of lation, so that permanent stations shall be wisely planted. In the past, points the independent Congregational Church selected for missionary occupation have of Tientsin. He conducts a Christian sometimes proved undesirable from a school of 800 boys, which many conpractical point of view. sider to be the best school in the land. His influence upon these boys is seen in With these surveys, the mission force their erect, soldierly bearing, their careis able wisely to locate its churches, hos- fu! attention to deanliness in person and pitals, dispensaries, and opium refuges, its network of schools ranging from a papaptrairoetli,smtheairndinttehleleicr tueaalrnkeesetnnCehs~sistthieainr theological and Bible training school down through the normal, high and character. Mr. Chang has come to the grammar grades to the kindergarten. In United States to place twelve of his the short space of ten years a splendid graduates in American Christian colequipment, strategically located, has leges, and on his own part to engage in come into being, the Gospel being ~tudy at the Teachers' College, Columpreached each week in seventy-seven dif- bia University, New York. – He is an ferent places and the printing press last impassioned advocate of Christianity as year sending forth nearly three hundred the only hope of China. No one should thousand pages designed to uplift the lose a chance to hear and see this man. people socially, economically and reJig– He wiII give one a new idea of the iousJy. The mission conducts a Bible rower of the missionary movement. Study circle among the gentry, officials and literati, with an enrollment of Chinese Memorizing the Bible 350 men. One church has grown in the decade from 37 mpmhers to 350 and I 'I spite of the conflict in which almost in the whole field 4,000 church mem- the entire world is engaged, the year hers have heen gathered. I 91 7 has been the greatest in the history of the Bible Success Band; and the num- An Arnold of Rugby for China ber of booklets issued for 1918 promises to be almost double that of the past year. A BOSTON business man, who In China alone over 25,000 of the 1917 heard Chang Po-Ling speak at booklets were called for; and it is exthe recent annual meeting of the pected that at least 50,000 of the 1918 booklets will be issued in Chinese. The American Board, said: "It was worth Chinese Christians realize fully the blessing that comes from memorizing a trip from Boston to Columbus just to

Scripture; and the missionaries are people and even with brigand chiefs, as keenly interested in promoting the during the past months. Again and movement throughout the Republic. again have they been called in to act as peace-makers or go-betweens. They It is probable that in China and have secured protection for ousted offi- Korea over 16,000,000 verses will be cials and for defenceless women and memorized next year. In Korea, one children i they have obtained from may see at any time a Bible propped up brigands more moderate terms for on the ironing board. the wash tub, or the cities they have captured; they the kitchen table and the earnest faces have even secured safe passage for show that the workers are "meditating Government troops through districts thereon day and night."-The Sunday held by powerful b rig and bands. School Times. . . . Speaking generally, and remem- bering that there are exceptions, the Changes in Tsinanfu progress of our work has not been much hindered by the great unrest. Where " N EVER has the country been more the missionaries have gained influence by open in every direction to out- the part they have been allowed to take, side influence," writes James B. Neal, it may be hoped that the upheaval wiII M.D. "We who have lived in Tsi- tllrn out rather unto the furtherance of nanfu for twenty-five years and more can the Gospel."-The Mission Field. scarcely believe that it is the same city which in former days was one of the Norwegian Missions in China most hostile in the countrv. anrI most opposed to anything in the wav of West- T HE union of the three leading Norern improvements. From being one of we/dan Lutheran Church bodies in the most backward cities, it h~, chang-pd the United States into the Norwef!:ian to be one of the most progre~sive of the Lutheran Church of America has been provincial capitals with its foreign set- fonowed by union on the mission field. tlement, the streets of which are well The first regular conference of the Chimacadamized, broad and electric light- nese Missions has Deen held and will be ed; with its numerous schools of every known as the Lutheran United Mission. grade from the lowest elementary to it~ The new mission carries on its work at large normal school of several hundred 15 stations and out-stations. According students, its law school, its ae-ricnltural. to 1915 statistics, the Chinese workers commercial and industrial schools. and totaled 282; the communicants, 2.618; with a new medical school being plannl'd the total Christian constituency, 5,628. on Western lines. Two evangelists in the employ of the Bible Institute.which is ,If. rHeal College in Manchuria a rather notable part of the Christian T HE first graduates from the Mukwork ;n T,inanfu and now incorporated with th~ Shantung Cl1ristian University den Medical College have comas its Department of University Exten- pleted their course of training under Dr. sion, have within the past few months Christie and his fellow missionaries. visited over two thonsand persons in Their diplomas have the official stamp various shops in the city in order to es- of the Governor of Manchuria-the tablish friend Iv rel ations with them and first time, so far as is known, that such draw their attention to the claims of a thing has been done in China, and a Christianity. proof of the confidence of the local gov- ernment in the completeness of the Missionary Inftuence in China training.

B l~HOP CASSELS, of Western The men who have graduated nun ber twentv. Six of thf"se have heel't , Chin~. writes: "Never in my ex- taken on by the Hospital and College nerience of thirty vears have missionaries as residents and demonstrators, and a had so much influence with officials,

FROM MANY LANDS

seventh is acting in the same capacity J ames, a teacher ill the Kumamoto Gov- without salary. Another is employed as ernment College. The students who itinerant medical evangelist, under the professed conversion to Jesus Christ, guidance. of the College staff. One has sealed their consecration at a meeting on gone to France with the China Labor the top of a nearby hill, and signed a tlattalion. Three have already gone to compact in their own blood to devote mission hospitals in Manchuria, and it themselves to the Christian ministry.

is hoped that two or three others may About one-third of the members of that also be arranged for. One has entered group actually became leaders in the Government military service, and two ministry of the Church in Japan.

others are likely to follow suit. All the About five years ago a second Kuma- students are said to be Christians.- moto Band was formed in the same col- Record of United Free Church of Scot- lege, under the leadership of a graduate land. who was serving as secretary of the Medical Problems in Tibet Kyoto Imperial University Association. This second band met upon the same hill I N Tibet, that country of the wild and signed a compact with their blood frontier, where the one who is strong- pledging themselves to the service of the est prevails, and where crime is pun- kingdom of God. Unlike the earlier ished with a ruthlessness parallel with compact, this later vow pledged them to savagery, the suffering endured by many devote their talents and life to the upof the patients who come to the medical building and extension of the kingdom missionary is beyond description. One of God in whatsoever place God might man, for example, had his right hand wish to use them. Many of this band and his left foot cut off because he was are planning to enter the ministry and caught stealing. The raw stumps of other forms of Christian leadership, but these wounded members were· plunged some are being led into business and proin boiling butter in order to stop the fessional life, where they may do their bleeding. After many weeks of intense best for the great cause.-The North suffering, this man was brought to Dr. A merican Student. Shelton, of the Christian Mission for medical attention. Trained Nurses in Japan Many people, because of the cold of A LMOST all nurses in Japan are the mountains and insufficient protection, from the servant class, ignorant have their feet or hands frozen off. and uneducated. They are constantly They come to Dr. Shelton after they have suffered for several months and ask exposed to the most immoral surroundfor medical help. Of course, in cases like ings and temptations, and something these, he can only give them temporary should be done to elevate the whole relief and show them the kindly spirit of standard of nursing in the country. Christianity in their great suffering. This could be done through a properly organized training school conducted on The custom of crucifixion is still in American lines, and a magnificent opvogue for grosser crimes, and beheading portunity is offered for constructive is a very common practice. In spite of Christian mission work. the ruthlessness of the authorities, the Tibetans are kindly disposed and re- Miss Tsuda, the principal of a Girls' spond very quickly to the tenderness and School in Tokyo, says that a weIlunselfish service of the Christian mis- equipped training school for nurses is sionary. one of the most urgently needed institu- tions in the Far East. The status of JAPAN-CHOSEN trained nurses in Japan, with the excep- tion of those from St. Luke's and the The New Kumamoto Band T HE famous Kumamoto Band was Red Cross Hospitals, is deplorable. formed nearly forty years ago, With a model training school under as a result of the influence of Captain Christian protection and influence, young

women of a much higher class will glad- striking changes. The following is his ly enter the profession. The work al- story of the development of a Korean ready done by St. Luke's, the Protestant church: Episcopal mission hospital, proves this true, and the experiment has command- "Twenty years ago, when I first went ed wide approval throughout Japan. to Korea, I stopped in the little town From such a school, educated girls from of Pyeng Yang and visited a church. good families who have completed their 1t had seven members; it met in a mud training should go out as leaders and hut about ten feet square; it could head nurses to other hospitals in Japan hardly be called a church. The last and Korea.-The Living Church. Sunday I was there (1915) I saw 1,500 members filling every seat on a rainy Opium Growing in Chosen Sunday. They were so busy that they had no time to hear a foreigner speak. REV. E. W. THWING, of the In- Eight hundred of them were out to prayer meeting every Wednesday night, ternational Reform Bureau in and all of them wished to pray. Al- Peking, went to Korea in the summer, ready they have sent out forty-two to investigate a rumor that opium was branch churches. They have the 1,500 being grown there, to be sold to the membership at the home church, and Chinese. He reports that he found it that membership increased from the true, and that he was told that Japanese original membership of seven until they officials had provided the seeds, and had have sent out 30,000." encouraged the Koreans to plant opium, saying that they could make much mon- INDIA, BURMA, CEY:LON ey. Mr. Thwing had an interview with the responsible Japanese officials Indian Christians Wish Representation in Seoul and tried to show them the ruin that would come from this new A T a meeting of influential Indian policy. They said that the Government Christians held in the Young was very strict in regard to the sale and 1Icn's Christian Association auditorium use of opium in Korea, and they gave at Madras, Mr. M. D. Devadoss, barhim copies of the anti-opium laws. They ristcr-at-law, demanded for his communclaimed, however, that opium was still ity separate representation in the legisneeded for medicine;' that in China it latures that are shortly to be constituted, was still planted; that the Chillese according to the recommendations of the wanted it, and opium was bringing high British mission, which is at present in prices. They seemed somewhat ashamed India on a rapid tour of investigation. when Mr. Thwing explained how hard His plea, as reproduced in New India, China had worked to suppress it, and, was: in spite of revolutions and a weak government, had accomplished wonders. "It is very necessary that the Chris- ] apan, with a strong central govern- tians have a representative in the legisment, could easily put down this eviL lative and other bodies. No doubt the Christians have many things in common A new anti-opium campaign is needed. with other people, but there are certain The public opinion of the world must things which are distinctly Christian, speak. Organizations that stand for in- ane! when the interests of Christians ternational justice arc asked to take ac- clash with the interests of other people, tion on this subject, and to bring it to those people will not be able to reprethe attention of the press. Sl'lit the Christians properly. Therefore, they should have their own representa- Growth of a Korean Church tives in all the great institutions of the country. To mark the progress of the SHERWOOD EDDY, in the course Christians, to show that they are a com- of his various trips to the Far munity by themselves, to justify the fact that they by their education and ad- East, has had opportunities to see soine

FROM MANY LANDS

vance are fit to take part in the councils besought the customer to excuse him of the state, they must be given a proper that day, as he was busy! On the deplace which should not be left to the parture of the customer, he said: 'My whim of the electorate, which might or good friend, we are engaged in business might not send proper representatives. much more serious than a sale. God They should have the right to send their knows my needs, and, should He think own representatives, who should be well, He will send that man to me elected, if possible, by the members of again.' Karim is a seeker after God, their own community." and this seeking is with him a matter of deep concern. He has never resented Evangelism in the Indian Church our talk about Christ; on the contrary, he expects it, and, so far as I know, not WITHIN the Church in India an once has any bitterness entered into his . unusual spirit of evangelism is speech as we have considered together the claims of the Saviour." spreading. At the last meeting of the General Assembly of the Presbyterian India Inspired by China's Example Church in India, it was decided that the time had come for a special and I ND IAN Christians point to missiondefinite campaign to win men and ary work in China as an example of women to Christ in all the different Christian unity. An article in the sections. The plans originated at that Dnyanodaya of Bombay, after saying, time have met with a splendid response "Those who come out of the non-Chrison the part of the Indian Church. tian communities have no historical or Never before has this Church shown sentimental reason for wishing to introsuch universal readiness to take up the duce the unfortunate divisions of the challenge of the unconverted multi- Vest. For these reasons it is overtudes; never before such an uprising of whelmingly important that missons of its forces. Of those engaged in the many kinds should earnestly co-operate campaign, there were three volunteers and often should organically unite," to everyone employed. They went goes on to say: "In Canton a Union forth into city and village. Christian Theological College is being organized students in the colleges, high schools under the auspices of eight different and other educational institutions were American and English missionary oramong the most enthusiastic helpers. ganizations. The Church of England Three such in Forman Christian Col- bishop has given Dr. Fulton, the Preslege at Lahore, pledged themselves for byterian President, a most cordial letter life for definite Christian service. urging Episcopalians in America to con- tribute funds for this union theological A Moslem "Seeker" in Bengal college! (Praise God.) In such joint institutions students of every section of A N English missionary to Moslems the Church will receive from an in Bengal writes : "We meet not instructor of their own church a few who are growing dissatisfied both special instruction in its particular tenwith their prophet and their book. ets, while the students of all the denomi- They have a secret desire to know more nations will receive common instruction of Jesus Christ. One such Moslem in most branches. When can anything was Karim, the 'gracious,' an elderly like such a union theological institution man, of humble position, who keeps a be organized in India? tiny shop. "What God is doing in China He "One of our evangelists first found him, wishes to do and will do in India, if He not many months ago. During one of is not hindered by mistaken narrowness my visits he unwittingly taught me a on the part of foreign and Indian leadlesson of more humble reliance upon ers in India." God. When a customer intruded upon our talk, Karim, with singular politeness,

MOSLEM LANDS this year as I called on her in passing Christian Literature for Moslem Children through she has taken me by the hand and led me into her room and called A RECENT report on Moslem the other women of the house Lands, presented to the Executive and the boys to hear me read.

Committee of the World's Sunday The daughter-in-law of the caravan- School Association by Bishop Hartzell serai man in Sahnah, who used to shows how the Foundations in character quarrel with the other women of the building among Moslem children are be- household for coming to meetings, has ing laid by giving the Gospel and Chris- made a dinner for me in the garden tian literature to the childhood of North and invited me to her house, listened Africa, Persia, Arabia, Egypt and the most attentively to the Word and in- Sudan. Under the leadership of Rev. vited others to hear also. One of the Stephen V. Trowbridge, the World's maids of the Khan's house at Jabrabad Sunday School Secretary for Moslem learned the Lord's Prayer in two days Lands, notable work has already been and was so happy at the thought of hav- done and is increasingly appreciated by ing a Father in Heaven, that when she Egyptian Christians as well as by the spoke of coming to Kermanshah and I missionaries. About 350 Moslem boys asked her if she had any people there, are under efficient Christian teaching in she said-'I have my Father in Heaven the day and Sunday-schools of the wherever I go, so what do I need of American Mission in Egypt. There are other people?' "

655 boys and girls, of whom 293 are Moslems in mission schools in the Needs of Teheran College, Persia Sudan where Dr. Zwemer estimates NEW buildings are greatly needed by there are 1,500,000 Moslem children Teheran College, which is located under fourteen years of age. Doors are opening also for Christian literature in the capital city of Persia. This is one among the 35,000,000 Malay Moslems, of the most promising of missionary edu- and among the throngs in Sierra Leone, cational institutions.

West Africa. Sixteen years ago, the number of pu- To furnish wholesome Christian liter- pils was sixty-six, and only twenty-two were Mohammedans. In recent years, ature for Moslem boys, Mr. Trow- the over-crowded enrollment has been – bridge has translated into Arabic the ?40, and 350 of them belong to the rul- life of Dr. Hogg, "A Master Builder lllg race. of the Nile." If the world is to be "made safe for democracy," democracy Among these have been an even dozen must be made safe for the world by the of the sons or grandsons of prime min- supreme leadership of Christ. One great isters, sons of other cabinet ministers, or factor in this campaign must be whole- royal princes, of members of Majless some Christian literature for childhood (Congress), and of the other noblest and and youth. most influential families of the whole empire-boys who by their birth are Winning Persian Women destined· to be the rulers of Persia. Many MRS. F. W. STEAD, of the Pres- of these boys come twenty, thirty, forty byterian Mission in Kermanshah, days' journey by caravan, and remain in the school for years, without returning Persia, writes of some of her encourag- home. ing experiences among the women: "Among the most interesting cases I The spirit of the school is democratic.

have had is the old mother of the The sons of princes and high officials Ghazi in Bisitu who, when we first mingle on terms of perfect equality with began going there, was so bigoted that the children of the poor of every race and she would not enter my room nor allow creed.

me to sit on her dirty rug, but twice The earnest enthusiasm for education,

FROM MANY

the remarkable success of the day school, Dr. Watson's imagination has been and of the self-supporting boarding de- captivated by the prospect for Egypt partment, the present over-crowded and the entire Near East after the war, quarters, and the college site already se- assuming, of course, that the pernicious cured, constitute a mi~hty call to the influence of the Turk:.' is to be brok:.en. home Church. "Imagine," he says, "the Near East freed, including Turkey, Arabia, Per- AFRICA sia and Egypt, with a vast area of al- most 3,000,000 square miles-more than TArmenian Refugees at Port Said twice that of India-with a population HE little congregation of Protest- of almost 50,000,000, freed from the ant Armenian refu~ees at Port blighting influences which have limited Said were, before their terrible experi- its population, retarded its industrial deence, inhabitants of six villages in Asia velopment and degraded its moral and :Minor and most of them belonged to spiritual ideals. Imagine Egypt at the the old Armenian or Gregorian Church. center, geographically, of this liberated Their religious cen:monies were recited world of the Near East. Think of the in a dead language-old Armenian, not start it has by virtue of the political libunderstood by the present generation. erties and industrial development which So these members of the "Illuminator's the British occupation has secured for it Church," as they called it (after St. in the past thirty-five years. Consider Gregory the "Illuminator"), were in its strategic location along the highway dark: ignorance of the Gospel. About of the nations, the Suez Canal. From fifty years ago, the efforts of American Egypt may be exerted influences making missionaries brought them the Evangel- for enlightenment, for moral uplift, for ical Movement, and introduced a Turk:.- spiritual regeneration, such as the New ish translation of the Scriptures. About Day in the Near East demands."-The eighty families from these six villages Christian Express. were converted, but it has been very difficult to maintain a Christian atmos- The Basel Mission on the Gold Coast phere among a people who have had no mental preparation for it; no back:.- T HERE will doubtless be many misground with which to apprehend spirit- sionary readjustments after the ual things. Since their arrival on Egyp- war. For example: the Basel Mission tian soil, Rev. Dikran Andreassian, a has been at work in the Gold> Coast for native pastor, has cared for the spiritual seventy years. While it is a Swiss socineeds of a congregation of about seven- ety, it has drawn the greater part of its ty families. He writes that "The sow- financial support and a large number of ing has not been without its crops, the its missionaries from South Germany. most prominent part of which is diffused The work it has accomplished has won in the hearts and lives of men and wom- the highest praise from government ofen-something which numerical stati~­ tics cannot comprise." ficials and other impartial observers. A A Great Future for Egypt Christian community numbering 25,000 baptized persons has been built up and DR. CHARLES R. WATSON, of 8,330 pupils attend the schools. Cairo, is well qualified to speak: of The British Government recognizes things as they are and as they are likely the value of the work and is anxious to be in Egypt. He says, "Comparing that everything possible should be done Egypt of two years ago with Egypt of to save it from injury, but has conclud- 1917, certain marked changes are dis- ed that it is necessary that all German cernible. Then, business conditions were influence be eliminated from the Misgreatly depressed. To-day Egypt seems sion. This means that a new society to be prospering, Cairo especially so; must be formed to take over the Ge~­ there is great activity in many lina" man work on the Gold Coast. An ap- peal has been made to the U nited ~ree

Church of Scotland to co-operate in the stupid old error in English of thinkconserving the results already gained ing that this means Ethiopia coming to and the Foreign Mission Committee feel beg a boon from God. .No, the very that the call is not one which can be same Psalm that says that Ethopia shall set aside, in spite of the difficulties due soon stretch out her hands to God, exto the claims of the war on the young plains this as not begging but bestowing manhood of the nation. A Christian in the words. 'Becau.se of thy temple at community of 25,000 Africans cannot Jerusalem shall kings bring presents be left without provision for their spirit- unto Thee. . . . Ethiopia shall etc.' ual and educational needs. "It is of the land of the slaves that it The only other large mission in the Gold Coast is that of the Wesleyan is written. 'Princes shall come out of Methodist Society, which faces such . . . Ethiopia,' and we are trying to great demands for expansion that they build up a church of no-begging but cannot accept further responsibility. ever-bestowing Africans who will freely The deputies of the United Free Church give because they freely received. Perof Scotland who have studied the situa- haps we did wrong, but. these natives tion say: "The difficulties are great j have lived with me for a quarter of a they must be frankly recognized, but century and with their own eyes they with the will to serve, they are not in- saw us turn away costly gifts of ivory superable." They, therefore, plan to and rubber worth thousands of pounds; take up the work. saw us refuse to develop great economic resources, lest by so doing our own Training Evangelists for the 'Congo souls and the souls of these young Lu- bans would suffer thereby."

"NEVS comes from our African Church Union in South Africa mission," says a writer in The T HE Christian Express, published in ~lissionarjJ 1ntelligencer, of the Foreign Lovedale, South Africa, comments Christian Missonary Society, "that all editorially as follows on church condi- the stations are delighted with the tions in that part of the world: Bolenge school for evangelists, which has recently been started. This is the "Historically the Independents and beginning of a strong school for the Presbyterians have been very closely astraining of all our younger native evan- sociated. The Scotch Covenanters for gelists in the work. It is believed by the Presbyterians, Cromwell and his the mission that courses laid out in this Ironsides and the Pilgrim Fathers for school will be of great help to the young the Independents, these are a historical preachers coming on. The Congo peo- and spiritual ancestry of which no man ple did not have any school until our and no church need be ashamed. The missionaries went to them. They did coming together of their descendants is not even have a written language, and a natural thing. We are glad to see our workers have had to start the edu- that the South African Presbyterian cational service from the ground." Assemblywelcomed the proposal and has appointed a committee 'to consult and Promise for Ethiopia Fulfilled report.' It is an unhappy fact that a further union with the great Dutch A FTER describing a very effective Presbyterian Church of this country has and picturesque sermon by a Con- not yet even been suggested." go preacher, Dan Crawford says: CGerman East Africa "Well done, Ethiopia! Surely this is ANON ROGERS has been trying a true stretching out of your hands unto to resuscitate the work of the God. It is curious that all through Church Missionary Society in the ter- Africa this idiom for 'stretching out the ritory formerly German East Africa, hands' exactly agrees with all the usages which has now been entirely occupied in Hebrew, and therefore disagrees with

FROM MANY LANDS

.by the British. He paid a visit in May Sunday the Alum congregation pledged 3,465 days of work for the Lord. to Buigiri and M vumi. He heard re- Efulen's pledge is 5,995 days. That means souls." ports from most of the agents, and they were generally very encouraging. With scarcely an exception these agents had been making efforts to carr~ on ~he NORTH AMERICA wofoarkn~ although they were not 111 receIpt A New Idea in Community Service salary. They kept on in spite of lack of supervision and, in some cases, in I N many small towns in t~e United States, there is an awakemng to the the face of the opposition of the head- men. Everywhere Canon Rogers heard importance of saving the boys and girls of keenness to learn to read, and of men by providing positive helpfulness in and women being under instruction with place of merely negative commands.

a view to baptism. One town-Marysville-a little village In May last the Rev. R. H. Leakey of 3,000 out in Kansas,. is like most spent three weeks in Bukoba in Ger- other country places, wIth no great man East Africa to the west of the temptations but also without much en- Victoria Nyanza, and he has since pro- tertainment for the young folks. They ceeded thither with Mrs. Leakey to make their own entertainment, and it is take over the work of the Lutheran not always of the best. The men and Mission in that region. He speaks of women who wanted to remedy this con- the mission as having apparently existed dition organized a Community I:I0~se more for the purpose of trading than Association. They secured a bUlldmg anything else. There is a "good house and equipped it as a neighborhood for the European in charge, an excellent club with a reception room, with stthoerre~ and a fine carpenter's shop, but cmahgaai;~sindeasv.enApormtsaatrnodntaisbliens loaded with is no church, and a wretched charge. At class-room does duty as a school." All one side are the office of the county the teachers had been baptized and Y. M. C. A. and a room for boys, with trained in Uganda, and in May there games, books and papers.

was a baptismal roll with forty-four On the other side is a club room nchaimlders~nf.ourWohf ewnhitchhe were of European where the girls' and women's clubs may German mission- meet. It has a library, with 2,000 volaries left there were nine out-stations, umes. In the large room the town's and since then the Baganda tt'acher left meetings are held; musical entertainin charge has opened ten others. On ments are given weekly; Bible classes Trinity Sunday Mr. Leakey baptized meet gt hroewr ei'~gcosmpmi r iitttoeef shaerlepffurleneestso use it. thirty-eight men and six women, who A is per- were catechumens at the outbreal: of meating the smaller cities and is getting war. into the lives of people. Churches are Alrican Thristians at Work being rebuilt; school houses are use~ A PRESBYTERIAN missionary in evenings as well as by day; the women s West Africa writes: "The rather new departure at Efulen of the ~eop~e clubs are discussing social hygiene, betgoing out without pay and gathenng 111 the harvest of souls, which is so ripe, is ter babies, playgrounds, medical inspecyielding a splendid fruitage. At E!ulc:n alone there have been 229 converts In SIX tion of schools and similar topics inweeks. . . . There is a spirit of work and zeal that has never been there before stead of reading erudite papers on except in the early days whefl the Christians were doing the work themselves Shakespeare and Browning. and not paying evangelists. On a recent A Chinese Finds Pagans in America A LETTER written to a friend in China by a Chinese Christian who has come to the United States to study, is suggestive of some of the things that

need remedying in America. This Chi- of Commerce, the Board of Education, nese says: and a Committee of which Chancellor "What a nation is America! Full of 11cCormick, of Pittsburg" University, good and full of vices. What a tempting was chairman.

place for the young men of China who come to study! It is my sincere hope Armenians in America that they will get the best out of ONE aspect of the sufferings of the America and put themselves in the Armenian people, perhaps little way of Christian influence. Before I came to America, I thought thought of, is the anxiety and sorrow of the church members knew more the thousands of Armenians in America, about Christianity than the Chinese. who have had no word of their loved N ow I know that most of them ones, nor learned of their tragic do not know what Christianity is. A fate. A rug merchant in N ew York told Christian nation, yet full of pagans! to a sympathetic inquirer how thirteen You may think that I make too bold a years ago he had brought his Armenian statement, yet the fact is there."-The bride to America. Business prospered and Livin!1 Church. in 1914, to celebrate their tenth wedding anniversay,he sent his wife and little ones An Educational Commission from Japan home for a visit to their parents. "Then," he said, "came the war! They A MONG the more or less official had just arrived at their destination, and bodies from other lands which have I acted promptly, you may believe. The been in the United States in recent authorities at Washington were most months was a group of twelve Japanese kind. Through the Embassy at Conschool principals, selected by the Edu- stantinople they located my wife and the cational Department of the Japanese children, and forwarded money I Government from the middle schools, placed in their hands. I learned that my but financed by a Japanese magazine, dear ones were well, but alas ! – I could who visited New York, Philadelphia and not hear from them. 110re than two Pittsburg. Mr. K. Sasaki, principal of years have passed, and still there is no one of the high schools in Tokyo, was personal letter, though I am assured that chairman of the party. These school- they are still preserved. vVhile they are masters received a special welcome not not permitted to return, I have not lost simply by educational and civic organi- hope that I shall see them again. But zations, but by Sunday-school leaders. you can imagine my feelings in view of They expressed the deep impression made what I know is taking place all around upon them by the fact that America them, that practically all the Armenians while busy commercially, and in vast of the town where they are have been war preparations, was equally busy 0 in killed or driven away, and that any day social service lines and was emphasizing I may learn that they are no moretremendously the spiritual. In Brook- o or worse!"

lyn, Philadelphia and Pittsburg, they had opportunity for a study of some Mormon Doctrine in War Time representative Sunday-schools so that they could observe at close range the in- MORMONS have not given up timate and necessary relationship be- polygamy! Americans who have tween the public school and the Sunday- believed that agitation for a constitu- school in the development of a rounded tional amendment on the subject is un- character. necessary will he surprised to learn that In Pittsburg, through arrangements the Mormons not only have been advo- made by Mr. H. J. Heinz, Chairman cating in Europe that, in view of the of the Executive Committee of the destruction of the male population in World's Sunday School Association, the war, more than one woman should be visitors were entertained by the Chamber married to each surviving man, but

I 8J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

also that propaganda to promote polyg- two little Japanese girls. After that the meeting was turned over to the amy is being conducted in America as chairmanship of a Los Angeles citizen, -a former 'Christian.' The speakers weIl. The Continent presents the facts as follows: "By an arrangement which must have were a city councilman; a citizen whose been made through some newspaper svn- theme was that 'all great teachers like dicate agency, a considerable number' of Buddha and Christ 'v~re climbing a daily papers in this country have been mountain, each from a different side of persuaded to publish four successive the hill, all hound for the same top, and articles in favor of polygamy from the in his opinion what they should do was pen of Susan Youn!!; Gates of Utah. the to Quit quarreling and do more climb- daughter of Brigham Young. Mrs. ing.'

Gates makes boast of the fact that she "Then there spoke a woman from was born into a family of nineteen India, a prophet from Persia, and the wives, and cites the experience of her British consul. The last speaker was the childhood as the basis on which she .Tapanese consul who said that 'Chris- recommends poly,e-amy as the ideal mar- tianitv should make a better study of riage relation. Everv word that she Buddhism before pronouncing it super- writes is an insult to the domestic ideals stition, that it had the same love and of Christendom, but nothing else that compassion that Jesus taught.'

she says quite equals the effrontery of "Such speakers do not know Bud- her declaration that polygamy can only dhism in its practical effects nor do they be a blessing where it is consecrated b~ know Jesus Christ and His Gospel." rrli!dous motives under divine sanctio~.

This, of course, is a direct chaIIenge LATIN AMERICA from the heart of Mormonism to the The Earthquake in Guatemala evangelical churches of America." IN the last weeIc of December a great :Buddhism in America earthquake shook Guatemala City 'XTE have often been warned that if and leveled all buildings to the ground. Over one hundred thousand people were V V American Christians do not rendered homeless, but few were killed. The Presbyterian Mission houses, in- Christianize the Orient, then the Orient cluding the new Hospital and Training wiII de-Christianize America. I t is a School for Nurses, and the Girls' School, contest to prove which is the vital and were destroyed. The other mission stavitalizing religion. It is rather startling tion at Quezaltenango was not injured. to learn that in Los Angeles 1,200 Tap- The American Red Cross has sent 5,000 anese were 'recently converterl to Bud- tents and other relief to the stricken city. dhism. There are over 4,000 Japanese An earthquake also recently devastated Buddhists in Seattle and thev have con- portions of San Salvador. tributed lavishly toward the building and support of a magnificent Buddhist A temple. In all, there are seventy-four Fresh Trouble in Mexico temples in the United States devoted .to the worship of Buddha, most of these LL friends of Mexico hope that being on the Paciflc Coast, from which the country is not to slip back into the propaganda is being carried on civil strife and disorder just as it seemed among the white races. A California that the land was to have a stable gov- missionary describes in Men and Mis- ernment once more and a chance for sions a Buddhist meeting, packed with . peaceful development. Report comes an immense audience and lasting from that Villa has broken out again with a 2 :00 until 5 :30 P. M.: much larger number of men in his train "First there was an ovation to Bud- than it was supposed he could get to- dha, made by a priest; then a presenta- gether and that he is terrorizing north- tion made to an image of the God by ern Mexico. He succeeded in taking

Ojunago, three hundred miles from rescue destitute children and train them Chihuahua, where the American Board to become honest and useful citizens. has one of its stations, compelling most 7,149 boys and girls were under the ca~e of the Carrancistas to flee across the bor- of the Homes at the end of last year, der into the United States. Conditions in Chihuahua are regarded critical as and they have admitted 4,744 children the withdrawal of General Murguia to the south has left the city with a reduced since war broke out. garrison and a less efficient commander. Wild reports are in circulation as to The Soldier and His Testament Villa's plans and there is much anxiety as to what will happen next. R EV.NORMAN MacLEAN, D.D., of Edinburgh, who has spent In view of Villa's boasted antagon- several months in the army camps in ism to all Americans, it will be neces- France, writes in the Record of the sary for missionaries, as well as others National Bible Society of Scotland: from the United States, to be on their "There is one thing the soldier greatly guard. It is not a question of antipathy prizes, and that is his New Testament. to missions or even to individuals, but of In the huts there is a constant request general hatred of everything American for Testaments, and these requests are on the part of this ignorant and lawless never refused. No soldier need go up rebel chief. It remains to be seen to the front without the words of eterwhether the government in the South nal life in his knapsack. One of my will be strong enough and resolute cherished memories is a soldier coming enough to counteract this new danger. up after a service and showing me his Testament, and the way in which the Opening a Mission in Costa Rica bulIet had pierced it, and half way through had been deflected, and saved D R. GEORGE A. MILLER, Su- his life. Such a Testament was too perintendent of the Methodist precious to be risked any further, and Mission in Panama, recently visited the he asked me to take it home to his Republic of Costa Rica with a view to mother. exploring the missionary possibilities, the Methodist Episcopal Church having "While it would be foolish to expect been requested by the Inter-denomina- regeneration from high explosives and tional Committee on Latin American l'renches, yet, when the great army FIelds to survey and occupy this field. They found the door wide open. From comes home, the men will welcome the the President to the man on the street, scores of people heartily welcomed the warmer breath of love and brotherhood missionary representatives and urged such as the Church will give them. It them to inaugurate work at once. Both is that more fervent atmosphere of love that the Church needs most to provide the capital, San Jase, and Cartago, the for the returning soldiers."

second city, are especially inviting. Evangelizing British Hop-Pickers Costa Rica has the most energetic people and the best organized industry of AEO UT the time when the noble any Central American country, and is and wealthy magnates of the West at present without Protestant work, ex- End of London leave for the country, a cept for a weak independent mission. As soon as funds are available strong kind Providence sends about 90,000 evangelical work should be established. dwellers of the East End also to the EUROPE country, to the fields and meadows of Kent, Sussex and other home coun- Barnardo's Homes ties, where you find them by the end of August and aU September, with M ANY Englishmen are now seeing their children, engaged in the lightest of a patriotic significance in the all employments, gathering the fragrant worlc of Dr. Barnardo's Homes, which fruit of the hop plant. Very few of them ever enter a house of worship. Here, however, the church which they care not to attend in town is brought to them in

18 ] NEWS FROM MANY LANDS .157

the country. The several missions to missionary, who hoped to settle there in the hop-pickers send earnest, godly men, October and to open a regular "Foyer." who visit the camps of the hop-pickers, In the meantime the Protestant church and are usually beset, and nearly upset, was placed at the disposal of the Mala- by the rush for hymn-books. gasy for a Sunday afternoon service. A committee of lIalagasy arranges for It is a weird sight on a moonless night native preachers"dlen a European misaround a blazing fire to watch the inner sionary is not present. At iIarseiIIes, ring of little children seated on the grass Toulouse, Bordeaux, and other places, and the crowd of men and women stand- similar work is being done by local pasing behind them, and going back into tors and other Christians. the darkness, all listening eagerly and with the stillness of a cathedral service, Missions in the Trenches to the Gospel of salvation, or singing together the hymns of gladness and life. T HAT there is considerable religion in the trenches of Europe is a fact Who can compute how much the which we are coming to realize, but "Mission to the Hop-Pickers" means· to that this trench religion at times takes nearly a hundred thousand people, re- on a missionary aspect will surprise leased from the slums and other low many. A missionary meeting in the haunts of congested cities, and given trenches! Speakers from the missionary three to five weeks' sojourn in the open front in Africa, China, India holding country? These people are given light hardened soldiers spell-bound by their employment, and receive in wages the tales of spiritual victories among the means to enable them to face the rigors non-Christian races of the world I-such of the approaching winter, to pay their things we had hardly thought possible. rent and carry with them many Scripture portions and booklets, the circula- A missionary from Papua, British tion of which among them now numbers New Guinea, has been giving lectures at several millions.-Life of Faith. the front on such topics as "Racial Problems in Relation to Christianity," Work Among Colonials in France "Our Duty to the Veaker Races," "The Ultimate Aim." These lectures T HE Journal des ~lissions publishes are followed by discussions often con- interesting details of the efforts tinuing far into the night. put forth by French Protestants for the help of their fellow Protestants amongst The Gospel in Spain the ever-growing number of natives of the French colonies arriving in France. T HE Spanish Branch of the Vorld's N early the whole of the Tahitians, the Evangelical Alliance has determajority of the New Caledonians, and mined to celebrate. the fiftieth anniverat least half the Malagasy are said to be sary of the permission to preach the Protestants. To these must be added a Gospel in Spain. It has framed an atlarge number of Basutos, who come tractive program for the meetings in from what is now a British colony, 1918, and it is hoped that the Congress which was originally evangelized by to be held in Madrid, in October, will French Protestant missionaries, and in mark a new starting point in Spanish which the great majority of professing evangelization. Until 1868 it was a Christians look to the Paris Missionary crime for Spaniards to possess a copy of Society as their spiritual parents. the Bible in their own tongue and the practice of the Inquisition was contin- At the great naval port of Toulon ued after the abolition of that instituthere were, at the beginning of July, tion. In 1868 Queen Isabella was drivabout 1,500 Malagasy, about 1,000 of en from Spain and the exiles for conwhom were Protestants. For a year science were permitted to return to their past, those who can do so have attended native land. The late Bishop Cabrera a small gospel hall situated far from the barracks. They have been visited by a

was told by General Prim that he could plan. Not many years since, the colony go wherever he wished with "his Bible embraced nearly 1,300 lepers, while tounder his arm." Since that time the day there are but 600. The Mormons story of evangelical work has been also have a church in l1olokai." marked by years of persecution and times of tolerance. Much has been ac- MISCELLANEOUS NOTES complished in the presence of very great obstacles. Much more requires to be Unexplored Mindanao done before Spain knows the Gospel, and it is to be hoped that the condition of W HEN a part of the Micronesia Europe next year will permit foreign :Mission was transferred from the delegates to join their Spanish brethren American Board to the London :Missionin celebrating the Jubilee.-Evangelical ary Society, Rev. and .Mrs. Frank J. Christendom. Voodward, formerly at work in the Gilbert Islands, joined the Philippine ISLANDS OF THE SEA Mission, with station at Cagayan, Min- danao. Writing from Zamboanga, the The Lepers in Hawaii very westernmost point of Mindanao, Mr. Voodward says: FLEMING H. REVELL, of New York, during a trip to Hawaii vis- "A few weeks ago Captain Fort dis- covered a new tribe of people living some ited the leper settlement on the Island hundreds of miles north of Davao. The of Molokai. He says: people of this tribe had never been vis- ited by a white man, neither had they "I found a scattered settlement. seen a horse. Buildings were mostly in groups at widely separated points-boys' homes, "Captain Fort told us of the discovgirls' homes, cottage homes for families, ery, some months previously, of a tribe and others for male or female adults, numbering about five thousand that had school buildings, recreation hall, hospi- not been known to exist. From what I tal and a goodly number of detached can learn, it appears that most of the homes where families containing one or interior peoples are more open to the more lepers were allowed certain sec- teaching of the Gospel than those along tions of land to cultivate and upon the coast, making an exception of the which to build. In common with my ~loros and Manobos. Captain Fort esexperience in other leper settlements vis- timates the population of Mindanao to ited, in Cuba, Jamaica, Central Amer- be at least 800,000." ica, I found here no indication that patients were either despondent or morose. OBITUARY They were the reverse-patient, if suffering keenly: otherwise entering heart- William Y. King of Toronto. ily into recreations and entertainments. O N November 30, 1917, Mr. Will- "The moral and religious work and iam Y. King, the American Secinfluence are mostly in the hands of the retary-Treasurer of the China Inland Roman Catholics. A priest and four Mission, died suddenly in Toronto, Can- 'brothers' appear devoted to their work ada, as the result of a stroke. Mr. in connection with the boys' homes. King was born at Ingersol, Ontario, on The grave of Father Damien is to be September 5, 1869, and after some exseen in the little churchyard. The Girls' perience in his father's flour mill, en- Home is presided over by a Mother Su- tered into business in Montreal. He perior and with three 'sisters' who de- was a zealous Christian, prayerful, tactvote themselves to this department. ful and humble. He became deeply interested in missions when his sister "A strict segregation of lepers is insti- went as a missionary to China in 1896. tuted under American laws. A notable Later he visited China with his wife and decrease in numbers attests the impor- on his return in 1910 was invited to tance and the beneficial effect of this become treasurer of the China Inland Mission. China From Within: Impressions and ers. The plain country folk: and their Experiences. By Charles Ernest Scott, plainer homes; their fairs and their M.A., D.D. Illustrated. 327 pp. $1.75 theatres; floods and famines and plagues net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New which so often decimate them; the spe- York. 1917. cial political unrest of recent years and its effect 1.pon the people and the infant F EW theological seminaries have ever Church; the itinerant's d1.sty, windy, listened to a course of lectures like muddy trials leading to churches in the these delivered before Princeton Semi- house where all sorts of pathetic and trinary men in 1914-1915. In form and umphant scenes are witnessed :-these material they are better adapted for are the substance of nearly t"FO hundred popular reading than for anything like a pages of the volume. Perhaps the most critical student audience. Seven chapters striking pictures are those describing of missionary material are prefaced by communion services held under all two more general in character dealing sorts of incongruouus circumstances. with "The Land and the People" ani The constant refrain of victory through "Racial Traits." The latter chapters prayer and faithful witnessing is a joy are more oratorical and less valuable of the book, as readers of The Sunday than the missionary sections, being large- School Times, where some of the best ly quotations of varying degrees of auth- sections have previously been published, ority with no attempt to verify refer- will recall. ences, as Princeton students are supposed to do or to have done for them. .Much as we approve of this volume, we must point out some features that The other chapters are uniquely de- are open to criticism. Vhy should the tailed and make the reader see the Holy author almost invariably speak of things Land of China, the Province of Shan- Chinese in depreciatory terms-always tung, in its dire need and its great hope- muddy, squalid, filthy, disgusting; and fulness. ·Missionaries doing deputation of the unevangelized people as unworthy work will find here the sort of in- and evil in all their works and ways, exformation most welcome among the cept in his rhetorical preface? The churches, and with certain desirable writer has seen the work in Shantung variations mentioned below, they may and knows the truth of much that is well follow Dr. Scott's plan. In the chap- here said; yet there is a brighter side, ter on the work in cities, a valuable even when the people are not converts, scheme is set forth, practicable in some that ought also be presented. If 1.-1r. sections of China and well illustrated in Scott were to meet Christian Chinese what the Presbyterians are attempting educated in America, the very class who in Shantung, known as the City Evan- if won are so helpful to missions, he gelization Enterprise. In a Chines('- ,,'o1l1d see resentment on their faces as manned Jesus Doctrine Preaching Hall, costing $5,000 each and to be planted in he presented to the future ministers of a all the strategic cities, will be found the great denomination-and to the reading varied ministrations of an institutional public-this revolting picture of the and indigenous church, when the plan homes and deeds of their non-Christian is fully developed. The author's own countrymen. They would as Christians center ·at the German-built Tsingtao on query some of his proofs of answered Kiaochou Bay is made to be the key of prayer, such as the featured one of pages the entire situation-a wonderfully de- 269-273, though they would add that veloped occidental city. the volume contains abundant proof of the power of prayer that is not question- But it is rural evangelization which most interests O1.r a1.thor and his read- able. They would also deplore his fre-

quent introduction of the Chinese lan- interest; but alas, it was later declared to guage romanized after a system that is be a literary fraud. A man who could applicable only to a local patois pain- manufacture such a book must have refully "wild and woolly." markable gifts even though veracity is not one of them. The present volume Directory of Protestant Missions in by :Mr. Bland may, however, be re- China. 1917. Edited by Charles L. garded as authoritative. The author Boynton. 12mo. 313 pp. Christian has had ample opportunities to know Literature Society, Shanghai. 1917. China in general and Li Hung-Chang in particular. He has written an admir- T HIS directory is prepared for the able biography, one which should be in China Continuation Committee every public library and in the hands and contains very valuable and up-to- of all students of China and of interdate information. In addition to the national affairs. regular features of other volumes it contains an alphabetical index of abbrevi- The Soul of France. By Rev. Ruben ations of names of societies, dates of the Saillens, D.D. 8vo. 274 pp. (55 net). opening of stations, statistics as to each Morgan and Scott, London. 1917. station and explanatory footnotes. M ANY books have been written This volume contains the names and about France but none with such addresses of over 4,000 missionaries and fine appreciation and discrimination as facts about their stations and society, but not thf'ir length of service. This latter this. Dr. Saillens is a Frenchmanwould be a useful addition. born in Lyons i-he is a Protestant and "Li Hung-Chang." By]. O. P. Bland. an earnest Christian worker, but he sees 327 pp. $2.00 net. Henry Holt and the good in Roman Catholics and others Company, New York. 1017. from whom he differs. The picture of France and Frenchmen that he gives us I I HUNG-CHANG was one of is not a passing, superficial glimpse, but ~ the greatest statesmen of the nine- a historical survey and an intimate inteenth century and one of the extraor- ~ight into the true soul life of the nadinary men of history. The late Hon- tion and of individuals. orable John V. Foster, who was thoroughly familiar. with the public men of The book is well written and worth his generation, declared that "Li Hung- reading. It reveals the poverty and Chang was not only the greatest man wealth of French religious life from the the Chinese race has produced in mod- beginning. Dr. Saillens describes the ern times, but, in a combination of early days of the nation, the reformation, qualities, the most unique personality the religious peculiarities of various sects of the past century among all the na- and classes, the spirit of some great tions of the world. The last one hun- writers and leaders; the revolution, the dred years have produced many men of nineteenth century revival, the Second scholarship, several great generals, a Empire and the present war. There are number of statesmen of distinguished strong characters studies of such men as ability and success, and a few diplomats Robert Haldane, Merle d'Aubigne, of high rank; but no one of these can Oberlin, Monod, and others. There are be singled out as having combined in some very striking incidents, especially his person all these attainments in such those relating to soldiers in the present an eminent degree as Li Hung-Chang." war. Intelligent men and women everY'vhere are interested in information about such There are still comparatively few a man. he world was stirred in 1913 Protestants in France-about 600,000by the publication of a volume entitled but they can exert a tremendous influ- "Memoirs of the Viceroy Li Hung- ence on the life of the nation. The work Chang." It was a fascinating volume of spiritual regeneration must come first which we read and re-read with keen after the war. The only hope for France is in Jesus Christ and His Gospel. France needs spiritual resurrection.

Books on

China, Her History and Diplomacy. By Women and Church Work. 110 pp. Z.

E. H. Parker. 12vo. 419 pp. $2.50. td net. Lon"mans. 1917. Japan at the Cross Roads. By A. M. E. P. Dutton. 1917. Pooley. 8vo. $3.50. 362 pp. Dodd, The Historical Development of Religion Mead & Co. 1917. in China. By W. ]. Clennell. 12mo. The English Church Mission in Korea. 260 pp. $2.00. E. P. Dutton. 1917. Illustrated. 80 pp. 1s 6d. Young Complete Atlas of China. Twenty-two Church Co. 1917. maps. Index. 21s net. C. 1. M. and Our Hawaii. By C. K. London. 12mo.

Stanford, Ltd. 1917. The Macmillan Company. 1917.

African Missionary Heroes and Hero- Hawaii, Scenes and Impressions. Kath- ines. By H. K. W. Kumm. 12mo. erine F. Gerould. 181 pp. $1.50.

215 pp. $1.25. The Macmillan Com- Charles Scribner's Sons. 1917.

pany. 1917. Central America. By W. H. Koebel.

Adventures in the African Jungle Hunt- Illustrated. 8vo. $3.50. Charles ing Pigmies. By W. E. Geil. Illus. Scribner's Sons. 1917.

310 pp. $1.35. Doubleday, Page & The Soul of the Russian Revolution. By Co. 1917. Moissaye J. Olgin. 8vo. 423 pp. $2.50.

The Cameroons. By Albert F. Calvert. Henry Holt. 1917.

Illustrated. Maps. 140 pp. 65 net. Inside the Russian Revolution. By Werner Laurie, London. 1917. Rheta Childe Dorr. 243 pp. $1.50.

The Moffats. By Ethel Da.niels Hub- The Macmillan Company. 1917.

bard. 60 cents. 291 pp. Missionary Palestine, the Rebirth of an Ancient Education Movement. 1917. People. By A. M. Hyamson. Illus- Round About the Torres Straits. By trated. 292 pp. lOs 6d net. Sidg- Gilbert White. 95 pp. 2s net. So- wick & Jackson. 1917.

ciety for the Propagation of Chris- Comparative Religion. By A. S. Geden.

tian Knowledge. 1917. 144 pp. 2s net. S. P. C. K. 1917.

Asia Minor. By W. A. Hawley. Illus- Popular Aspects of Oriental Religions.

trated. 8vo. $3.50. The John Lane By L. O. Hartman. 255 pp. $1.55.

Co. 1917. The Abingdon Press.

History of India. By L. J. Trotter. Il- The Religions of the World. By George lustrated. Maps. 498 pp" 105 6d. S. A. Barton. 349 pp. $1.50. Chicago P. C. K. 1917. University Press. 1917.

The Goal of India. By W. E. S. HoI- At the Sixtieth Milestone. By W. Y.

land. Illustrated. 25. 256 pp. Unit~d Fullerton. 281 pp. 65 net. Marshall Conncil for Missionary Education, Bros. 1917.

London. 1917. Negro Education. A Study of the Private Beginnings in India. By Eugene Stock, and High Schools for Colored Peo- D.C-L. 128 pp. 2s net. S. P. C. K. ple in the U. S. Illustrated. Maps.

The First Ten Years of the National 2 volumes. $2.25. Government Print- Missionary Society, 1905-1916. 136 pp. ing Office.

National Missionary Society of India. Some Modem Problems of the Mission- 4 annas. 1917. ary Enterprise. By J. W. Burton. 61 Burma, A Short History of Its People llP. Laymen's Missionary Movement and Religion. By F. E. Trotman. Il- Melbourne. 1917. ' lustrated. 151 pp. 1s 6d net. S. P. G., Helping the Helpless in Lower New London. 1917. York. By Lucy Seaman Bainbridge. Forty Years in Burma. By John E. 12 mo. $1.00. 172 pp. Fleming H.

Marks. 307 pp. lOs 6d. Hutchinson Revell. 1917.

London. 1917. ' The Mis!lionary Education of Juniors.

The Death of a Nation. By Abraham By J. Gertrude Hutton. 16 rna. 60 Yohannan. Illustrated. Map. 170 cents. 140 pp. Missionary Education pp. $2.00. G. P. Putnam's Sons. Movement. 1917.

1917. Graded Missionary Education in the An American Missionary in Turkey. By Church School. By Frederica Beard.

Clarence D. Ussher. 8vo. 338 pp. 75 cents. 133 pp. Griffith & Rowland.

Houghton, Mifflin & Co. 1917. 1917.

ENDTHEWAR Bound Volumes of THE REVIEW Batt)ing ,in a just call~e, with repentanC'e and plrty~r for our army, WIll Win and end thls war, Read J·ehron. 5:18-20. Send 1890 to 1917 at $1.00 each for bo?klet on ~rophe~y and what the Bible says. In ce.nts. CalamIty untold IS comIng nnlesg e repent. We have forgotten These volumes contain nearly one thousand pages of most God. Addn::ss, Jacob AllOtl l Box 449, Kansas City, Mo. valuable ~issionary information, with maps and photo· graphic illustrations. ACCEPT THIS OFFER NOW!

MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY 156 Fif*h;Aveull!l j!iew york City

A MISSIONARY APPEAL THROUGH

The use .r photographs in a poster to attract attention and n,ake an impression. See "Eyegate Methods" in BtrST METHODS DEPARTM£NT

The Missionary Review of the World — January 1918

_ I.nnl' of .luh.. mml·J.Jn C.on…nllti,uit)n

huk. uf luh.ll1Il1ll00.m .-th.mn: ur I.unc Cho.TloIn A~h-anlc Zunt.: of Chri'li.ln Con.',ullJ.uiun AFRI C A tllllrt… ~.J…….

1..llh ,luI fl"l'rl"UI(" <t "rOll'M,lnr ('"" ~i " ……..n .'lIt!! … IllIUHI 1.111011 h.l1Il1.:' in rl.'~idl.'lIll· .11 k;a" one nu:nl':lO, Euml>c.IIl. 'r" ",.r~ I,r ,hll l ' ~u,h :fril'an "i!>,ion;Jr). 'VP OCCl'PATIO~~ P.I"or.11 Trilk"

rJMur"I.IIHI ,~f'H..uhur.l1 frill.. ..

c::::::::> Auricultuml Tntlt'"

_ A!:!:r1cuhural and C1tllc Breedin.! Tflhc"

_ Hunting Tribes _ Dwarfish HuntlOe Tribes F Ravci-H,m". 4f ,HllI'/lIIt!

AFRICA B u n . . S . . j..h ..

E.llh dOl rc lHCbCllf~ a I'rolCMililt : S ' l . . d a – . " …….. nli….ion ,raTion having in ~siden(-e at k.l~ onc .-meriC2n, Europcln. ~rw York ("il) or while ~lh Afril":ln ~lissionary. I'll:'" .'1 1':~l.:ljih ',It ~ 100611 )oN ….. .,.

MISSIONARY

EVIEW~ VOL January, 1918 NUMBER XLI ON.

SIGNS OF TIm TIME S "~,,u::uuu" QOU VUUiIi u :0.0 I Ib.UY ~.

THINKING IN CONTINENTS SOME of the early missionary pioneers had visions of world cam- paigns to win the world for Jesus Christ. The promise to Abra- ham was that in his seed all the families of the earth should be blessed. The commission of Christ to His disciples was world-wide in scope and the early missionary apostles started out to go with the Gospel into all known lands. When Church and State became united, plans for political conquest were linked with those for spiritual victories and the spiritual end was defeated. Then came the Reformation and the division of Christendom into independent and non-eo-operating sects. The result has. been the multiplication of missionary agencies with the division of missionary effort. I The Church of Christ has failed to unite on any general program for world evangelization and much time, money. and labor have been wasted.

Today missionary statesmen are making a heroic effort to correct the mistakes of the past. They are meeting in conference, are planning campaigns to occupy continents, are promoting union work and are dividing territory to prevent overlapping. The Edinburgh Conference and the interdenominational Missionary Conferericesin America and England have made long strides toward the desired goal of united missionary effort to evangelize the whole world.

The latest special conference to study missionary strategy and cooperative effort met in New York last November to consider the Continent of Africa. It met under the auspices of the African Committee of the Foreign Missions Conference and studied in statesman-like manner the problems presented by the whole continent. One of the most able and striking papers-by the chairman, Dr. Cornelius H. Patton-' appears in this number of the REVIEW. It views Africa as a whole-the

progress of evangelization, the menace of Islam and of commercialism, the most successful methods of evangelization, the need for co-operative effort and the demand for an adequate missiona'ry strategy.

Other paper,s took up the unevangelized regions, the advance of Mohammedanism, the value of medical work, the progress of educational missions, and typical missions and successful methods. Some of c. the ablest missionaries participated, including Bishop Joseph Hart- zell, of the Methodist Episcopal Church; Bishop Hamilton, of the Moravian Board; Bishop Lambuth, of the Southern Methodists; Dr. Charles R. Watson, President of Cairo University; Dr. Karl Kumm, of the Sudan United Mission; Dr. Catherine Mabie, of Banza Manteke; Dr. J. H. Taylor, of Zululand; Mrs. W. H. Johnston, of the Kamerun Mission, and others conne'cted with Protestant Episcopal, Christian, and Africa Inland missions.

The time is ripe for greater advance in Africa. The races are awakening; the railroads are highways for advance; the commercial progress involves both dangers and opportunities. Ruin or redemption confronts the African. In view of these and other facts, the conference adopted, unanimously, the following resolutions (here abbreviated) : 1. That at the next Foreign Missions Conference the need be presented 'for arousing the churches to the Moslem peril and the present opportunity for dealing with the problem. 2. That the Cummittee of Reference and Cou~cil be asked to present to the French Government the reasons for allowing Protestapt missions unhampered opportunity for work in French territory.

:1-. That the evangelization of Africa calls for the quadrupling of the missionary forces within the next five years. These should be distributed so as to occupy the strategic lines of trade, the chief centers of Mohammedan influence and the unoccupied areas.

4. That the Standing Committee seek for a basis for co-operation with other bodies to secure the fullest consideration to the rights of the native races in the peace settlement.

5. That attention of Protestant churches be called to the need for making sure that the Christianity of Africa shall be dominantly evangelical. , 6. That, in view of the disastrous effect of the importation of alcoholic liquors into Africa, the executive officers of the Mission Boards be requested to petition the House of Representatives in favor of the proposed Constitutional AmendlI!ent prohibiting the manu- facture and sale of intoxicating liquors.

7. That large emphasis be placed on the selection and training of native evangelists in Africa; that special Bible courses be prepared; that more adequate provision be made for industrial training; and that there be prepared and translated, in the chief language of Africa, a small book describing the pentecostal work in such fields as the Camerouns, the Nile Valley, Uganda, Nyasaland and the Lower Congo.

8. That, in view of the necessity of the fullest co-operation on the part of the several branches of the Church, the conference recommends well equipped Union Schools for training a native ministry, and a scientific survey of the South African field with a view to greater unification of missionary effort.

9. That the conference urge on all- African missions the importance of the production of religious literature in the vernacular adopted to native needs.

10. That, in view of the great need for and effectiveness of medical missions in Africa, the -medical force and equipment should be greatly increased.

It is expected that a permanent committee will be appointed by the Foreign Missions Conference to study the needs and plan for missionary advancement in Africa. The report of this conference is to be print~d and will form a valuable basis for the study of Africa as a whole and the

OF THE TIMES

program needed for its speedy evangelization. The period following the war must be a period of readjustment and should be active for the crystallization of plans and for united effort. But, after all, only the power of God can convert the African and only Christ can redeem Africa.

THE RESULT OF MISSIONARY STRATEGY I N one week in November the Young Men's Christian Association workers in the United States secured pledges for over $50,000,000 to be expended for soldiers and sailors betore June first. Thus they obtained in seven days, nearly twice as much as all the Protestant missionary forces of America have hitherto been able to secure for foreign work in twelve months. And this was on top of the hundred million dollar Red Cross drive, two Liberty Loan campaigns, Belgian Relief, Armenian Relief and other appeals.

How did they do it? First, they presented a great cause with an . unusual appeal; second, they had a thorough organization for every State, city, town and village; third, they secured the co-operation of men of large affairs; and fourth, they used effective methods in the presentation of facts and to create enthusiasm among the solicitors and the givers.

But this is not all. There are greater lessons that may be learned from the Y. M. C. A. work for the soldiers in this World War. The greatest is the value of co-operation and unity in a sacrificial effort to carry forward a great campaign to save men.

The associations in America and Great Britain-in fact, throughout the Allied world-are conducting a united campaign. National and denominational and personal differences are forgotten. The whole field is mapped out as by a general staff; each point is viewed with reference to its need, positive and comparative; the best men available are selected and placed with a view to the work to be done and their fitness for the task; there is no overlapping and the least possible waste. Money is spent freely to help soldiers wherever they are in need-in the training camps, in the base camps, in the trenches, on furlough or in the prison camps.

Wonders have been accomplished. In two weeks after war was declared the British Y. M. C. A. was mobilized and was represented in 250 centers. In two years there were 1,500 centers occupied by over 3,000 workers. Today, with America in line, there are some 5,000 workers in nearly 2,000 centers. America alone has 2,200 men in American camps and 400 men in armies abroad. A thousand buildings have been put up in camps and at the front.

The whole field has been served from the home office and personally inspected. So far as funds permit, centers are established wherever there is a need-in America, in the British Isles, in France, Belgium, Russia, Greece, Egypt, Malta, East Africa,· South Africa, Palestine,

Mesopotamia, India and Australia. Everywhere the armies go, there goes the Y. M. C. A.

In an incredibly short space of time these thousands of workers have been called, specially trained and equipped. All evangelical Chris- tians are included in the staff – Presbyterians, Baptists, Reformed, Methodists, Episcopalians, Congregationalists, Disciples, Brethren, Friends. There is no question about non-essentials of creed, only as to Christian character, and readiness and ability to serve in the name of Christ. There is little or no sectarian rivalry-seeking to lead men into particular branches of the Church. Soldiers know little and care less what denomination a Y. M. C. A. worker represents. Help is given in the name and spirit of Christ and the glory goes to Him.

The buildings and privileges are open to all and· meetings are attended by Protestants, Jews, Catholics, Atheists and those of other faiths and no faith. The "huts" are not expensive cathedrals or churches used one day a week, but are built with one idea-service. The workers have responded to a great need-leaving family, business and comforts of home to go into the place of danger and sacrifice.

What are the results? Forgetting self in the service of men, the Y. M. C. A. has gained a world-wide fame. The Red Triangle is known and welcomed everywhere and its initials have come to mean You Make Christianity Attractive. The political and military leaders give it unqualified endorsement. All classes of men are attracted. Money has poured into the treasury. Men press forward with applications for service. Hundreds of thousands of men have been saved from vice and ruin, have been enlisted in educational classes, and thousands have been quietly but effectively l~d to Christ. _ What then? What would happen if the whole Christian Church should take such a comprehensive view of its task? Surely no greater cause could be presented than that of saving men for time and eternity. What might not be done if the forces of Christiandom should unite to study the needs of the world; should readjust their organizations, their home expenses, their workers in the field, their plans of campaign-not with a narrow view but from the standpoint of the whole? What would happen if China and Africa and India and South America were studied and occupied in this way? Would not this Christian statesmanship appeal to multitudes, so that there would be an unprecedented response in workers and money? Overlapping and rivalry would cease. Money and men would be saved and Christianity would make an impression on the world such as has never been possible with a divided Church. Past excuses for failure would be forgotten. The united prayer that would follow would mean new power-for no amount of men, money or organization would avail for bringing new life to men without the direction and power of the Spirit of God.

OF THE TIMES

A PROGRAM FOR EIGHTY MILLIONS I N connection with the celebration of the one.hundredth anniversary of Methodist Home and Foreign Missions, the Church has outlined a large program of advance in service and giving. The celebration begins on January first and is expected to inaugurate a new era. The aim is to bring Methodist Christians to realize the greatness and importance of their task, just as the Allies are beginning to realize the necessity for unlimited devotion to the work of establishing peace on the earth.

Christian people must visualize the needs of the world and the inspiring possibilities of a redeemed and regenerated humanity. Every evil rampant today is the result of a disregard of God's laws and the failure to appropriate Christ's offer of life.power. The service of Christ calls for sacrifice even greater than is demanded in the interests of the nation and humanity; for Christian service includes all forms of service.

The Methodist Episcopal Church is endeavoring to bring its memo bers to see the vision and to accept the responsibility-none claiming exemption. They aim to mobilize the entire prayer life and all the resources of the Church. They see not only the congregations at home needing shepherding, with the unenlightened millions of negroes, Indians, mountaineers, miners, lumbermen and foreigners in America, but they also see the 800,000,000 of the unevangelized in Latin America, Africa, India, China, Japan and Moslem lands. Methodism's share in this responsibility includes over 100,000,000 souls.

The Boards of Home and Foreign Missions therefore call their churches in the next five years to quadruple their gifts-an $80,000,000 program. The Foreign Mission Board last year reported an $143,000 increase and now ask for eight millions a year for the next five years. The gifts to 'all Methodist foreign work reported for 19 I 7 amounted to $3,146,062, including amoQnts received from the women and Sunday· schools. Men are just beginning to learn how to give. Every land presents new openings for Christian i.nfluence, and after the war there will be unparalleled need and unprecedented opportunity. The disintegration of Islam, the Mass Movements in India, the intellectual awakening in China and the new friendliness in Japan and Latin America point to new possibilities for Christian advance-if the Church at home is'not selfish or asleep. The program outlined for the Metho~ dists will be more fully described in our next number. It is one that shows a daring faith and one that inspires to heroic sacrifice and service.

PALESTINE AND THE JEWS W HEN Baron Rothschild was approached some years ago with a proposal that his family help to purchase Palestine from the .' " Turks and re·establish the Jews in their homeland, it is said that lr~ '~eplied : "No I We will never seek to buy the land which God

Almighty gave to our fathers. The day will come when He will bring us back into our inheritance."

The time seems to be approaching when this fine faith is to be re- warded and when more prophecies of the Scriptures are to be fulfilled. On December loth it was announced that the British forces under Gen- eral Allenby had captured Jerusalem from the Turks and Germans. For two thousand years Palestine has been under gentile dominion and for _ twelve centuries the Mohammedan Powers have been in possession of the Holy City. Only twice during that period have Christian forces occupied Jerusalem for a brief period, the last Christian ruler being Frederick II. of Germany (1229-1244).

Last lJecember, after Beersheba, Hebron, Gaza and Jaffa had been captured, Jerusalem itself was surrounded, and surrendered without be- ing bombarded. Both Turkish and British forces wished to preserve the sacred shrines from injury. A Mohammedan representadve entered the city with the British and French commanders, so that the Temple Area, the Holy Sepulchre and other sacred places and relics, revered by Christians, Jews and Moslems, might not be pro1aned. Christians again possess the city, but the Moslems still hold the Temple Area.

What will be the future of Israel and of the Holy Land? Political prophecy is difficult, but God has wondrous ways of carrying out His program. The British have signified their approval of the Zionist move- ment and restoration of the Jews to Palestine and of Palestine to the Jews-perhaps with an international government. On November 2nd, Arthur James Balfour, of the British Foreign Office, wro~e to Lord Rothschild an official letter in which he said.

"His Majesty's government view with favor the establishment in Palestine of a national home for the Jewish people and will use their best endeavors to facilitate the achievement of this obj~ct."

Some students of history and prophecy see in this declaration an event as important to the Jews today as was the Decree of Cyrus in 536 B. c., which permitted the Jews to return to Palestine from Babylon.

This declaration has raised high the hopes of the Zionists and has been enthusiastically received by millions of Jews. It may be that at the con- clusion of the war hundreds of thousands of the "Peculiar People" will return to the land given to Abraham and will there await the further fulfilment of prophecy. (Luke 21 :24.) All this is in spite of the Moslem program. Djamal Pasha, commander of the Turkish army in Syria, declared that the Jews must be exterminated or deported from Palestine. But God has said that they should return (Is. II :II-16). To carry out His will the gentile nations are advocating the restoration of Israel to their homeland. It is the Turk who must go.

When this fulfilment of prophecy takes place we may expect that the land that once flowed with milk and honey, but that has been devastated l:.y Turkish mismanagement, will again be fruitful and fair.

OF THE TIMES

The soil is wondr~usly fertile, and when trees, grass, vineyards and grains are restored, the land will be one of the most beautiful on earth.

It is estimated that it could support at least 3,000,000 people in place of the present 400,000. The land holds the key position at the juncture of Asia, Africa and Europe-a strategic position enhanced by the recent railway building. Even before the war, Palestine was becoming increasingly Jewish-in commerce and industries, in agricultural settlements, in schools, hospitals, asylums and even in language. What may we expect if the Allies re-establish the Hebrews in their God-given home? Is their time of chastisement drawing to a close, in preparation for the return of their reiected Messiah? When that event takes place we may expect the Hebrews to become a great Christian missionary force to complete the evangelization of the world.

AMERICA'S OPPORTUNITY IN CHINA E VENTS are moving rapidly in the diplomatic relations of the Far· East. The war has not caused European nations to relax their interest in the greatest coming Power of Asia. In due time the Republic of China seems destined to far outweigh India's British-governed three hundred and fifteen millions and Japan's phenomenal assumption of indigenous hegemony in Asia. During these years of war the diplomacy of the Russian, French, Italian and Japanese chancellories has threatened China's autonomy,. or self-respect. Two nations, indeed, have shown themselves her friends in this cataclysmic time, Great Britain and the United States. All the Entente Powers (except Russiaowing to her financial straits) have manifested their good-will by postponing until a later period the burdensome Boxer indemnity payments. China has followed the United States in declaring war against the Central Powers, and already has sent a large number of Chinese laborers to France.

The Ishii-Lansing agreement is doubtless intended to safeguard China's best good, as well as to unite Japan and the United States on a basis of mutual interests and the highest welfare of the Far East. That agreement, however, being made without referring to China the matters under discussion, has naturally led Dr. 'Vellington Ku, China's Minister at Washington, to send a solemn protest against such a settlement of his country's affairs.

How, then, will this cloud affect the missionary work of American churches? We believe that the conditions enumerated emphasize, rather than destroy, the possibilities of missionary influence in China. Diplomats and promoters of foreign financial and mining interests, always distrusted in that country, are now more than ever open to suspicion. But the men representating the financial and political interests of alien nations are rarely seen outside of the treaty port" and capitals of the Republic, while in nearly a thousand other cities and towns Christian

missionaries are living their self-sacrificing lives in close touch with the Chinese, and are ministering to the people through 4,082 organized churches, 5, 136 educational institutions, and 651 hospitals and dispensa- ries. Half of the 5,750 men and women engaged in this ministry are from- America. These living arguments .are admitted by the Chinese to offset the unchristian acts of many representatives of Occidental governments and mercantile and financial firms. Even if Christian Powers usually appear to be selfish, these Christian men and women, who seek not their own, show that they desire the highest good of the Chinese.

The Government of the United States realizes the importance of missionaries in China, as was evidenced by General Crowder's interest in the address of a Committee of the Board Secretaries of the United States and Canada who argued for the exemption of students, not theological, of military age, preparing to go to China as missionaries. He recognized that they are part of a body of men who can do more than diplomats or business representatives to maintain international peace and promote harmonious relations between the United States and the Far East.

America must bear a larger responsibility, for the war has sadly crippled China's missions and all European societies are .weakened financially and in the number of their missionaries. The recent enormous depreciation of gold in that silver standard country has also handicapped the work. The Presbyterian Board (North) states that this depreciation in the buying power of gold will cost an additional $200,000 or $300,000 for salaries and work of their Board in China alone. Never was the Republic more clamant, never· more ready for the Gospel. _It is in the "fulness of time" that Mr. Sherwood Eddy is going to China for a wide educational and evangelistic campaign. Truly this is America's day of opportunity in China. "Who knoweth whether thou art not come to the kingdom for such a time as this?"

A JAPANESE-AMERICAN UNDERSTANDING E VERYTHING that brings about a better understanding and better conditions among nations helps to advance Christianity. Misun- derstandings between America and Japan have fostered suspicion and caused unfriendliness toward Americans in the Island Empire, and so have hindered Christian work. For this reason the recent visit of fifteen Japanese educators to America and their cordial reception, the Economic Mission of nine men and a Parliamentary Mission as well as the mission of Viscount Ishii and the successful result of his conference with the State Department at Washington, have a distinct influence on the progress of Christianity. They show the Japanese desire for the best that America can give and supplement America's mission to Japan to give them the best in the Christian religion and practical ideals of life.

MISSIONARY ON

O NE of the overworked and often unappreciated forces of the Christian Church is the missionary on furlough. Returning from a foreign land, where he has been a Christian soldier at the front, expecting to be welcomed among appreciative friends, he often meets ignorance, coldness and indifference. His appeals for the great work to which he has devoted his life fail to awaken the sympathy and do not meet the response expected. If he is in demand as a speaker, he has little time for study, for needed rest and refreshment with friends and family. Nights are spent on trains; days are devoted to meetings, large and small; the financial allowance is inadequate to meet high prices and he too often is relieved when the time comes to return to the fronta wiser but a disappointed man. Not all of these heroes and heroines from the front have such an experience, but many have, especially if they have not large personal magnetism and a repertoire of thrilling narratives. An excellent list of suggestions is given in All the World, by Rev.

Wm. P. Schell and others, to those who invite missionaries to visit their churches and societies.

1. Rejoice at the prospect of his coming. Expect great things and prepare for them. .

2. Advertise his coming widely and enthusiastically. Be sure to have the ll1eeting place cheerful and the program well planned.

3. Pray-individually and collectively-for large and definite results, and work for them.

4. Meet him at the station on time and provide for his comfort, but do not entertain him too strenu;usly.

5. Invite the missionary committee, or leading members of the church, to meet him. Ask him to meet missionary volunteers.

6. Introduce him to those who are not interested but should be, and tell them definite facts about him in a way to help him make a good impression.

7. Give the missionary plenty of time to speak. If he uses a stereopticon, do not expect him to bring it or operate it.

8. Introduce him to the Sunday-school and young people, and if he can talk interestingly to them, give him an- opportunity.

9. Ask him for suggestions and follow them as far as possible. Be ready to receive as much help as you can.

10. Before he leaves, look after his traveling expenses, tactfully give him some additional financial acknowledgment of his services and, if possible, help the work to which he is devoting his life. Do not embarrass him by taking up an offering for his expenses in his presence.

When the missionary leaves, do not let the matter drop. Follow up the impressions of the visit. These are things you would do for a

speaker of note, or for a soldier of the State from the battle front. Why not be as interested and intelligent in regard to the campaign of the King of kings and as courteous toward a Christian soldier of the Kingdom of God?

THE VALUE OF MISSIONARY INFLUENCE T HERE was a time when missionaries were looked upon by diplo- mats and statesmen as trouble-makers or as visionaries. Young Men's Christian Association workers were often considered weak and a negligible influence in large undertakings. Today the Christian forces are recognized more than ever before as a power in national and international affairs. Some have indeed objected to the exemption of mis- sionaries and Y. M. C. A. men from the draft, but those best informed see that the work these men are doing is as important as that of those in the army, the navy or the munition factories. The missionaries in Turkey, Persia and Egypt have been an incalculable force for the preservation of life and for maintaining the principles of Christian democracy for which America is fighting. In China they continue to be, as in the past, true soldiers of a better order of things, interpreting American ideals to the Chinese multitudes and helping to enlist the nation on the side of justice and humanity. In Japan the missionaries are perhaps the greatest factor in cementing international friendship, and in India and Africa they have been an incalculable blessing to Great Britain.

In all of these lands the missionaries have not only taught people of many races the truth but they have also been the trainers of leaders of the present generation. Who can estimate the extent of the influence of such missionaries as William Carey or Bishop Valpy French in India in the past or of Bishop Azariah and Dr. Bannerji today? Such men as Sherwood Eddy and C. T. Wang in China are worth more than diplo- mats and a regiment of soldiers. William Shedd and Dr. Packard in Persia saved numberless lives and have had more influence with the authorities than many professional diplomats. W. W. Peet has probably been the largest human factor in the preservation of the remnant of the Armenian nation.

So it has been in every land-the missionaries have been the greatest asset in the creation of a better understanding among different races and governments, the greatest trainers of coming leaders of the right sort among plastic peoples; the most diligent students and interpreters of divers languages and thought; the ones who have developed industries and the demand for the best things offered by civilization. They have also taught the Christian principles of righteousness, peace and good-will among men and of man's responsibility to God and dependence on Him. It is time that we recognized the prime importance of spiritual forces.

Through the War

BY ROBERT E. SPEER, NEW YORK F OUR great mission fields have been included in the actual area of the war. The tides of battle rolled to and fro over each of the three great African Colonies of Germany-German Southwest Africa, German East Africa and German West Africa or Cameroun. Some years before the war, a British writer in a striking article pictured the possibility of a future battle between European powers on the great African lakes, watched in confused alarm by the African people. Sooner than he knew his imagining came true. In mission station after mission statiqn appalled African Christians heard the tumult of war and saw the African tribes armed against one another in a conflict whose causes lay thousands of miles away.

The second field included in the actual war area was the Province of Shantung in China, where, in order to make the Pacific safe for the ships of the Allies, Japan wrested from Germany the harbor of Kiao Chou Bay and the city of Tsing Tau and the claims which Germany had extended into the Province of Shantung.

The third mission field affected was the Turkish Empire, where the British armies now moving northwest from Bagdad and northward through Palestine are traversing the scenes of the Old and the New Testaments, the machine guns pattering today in those very fields "over whose acres walked those blessed feet which 1900 years ago were nailed for our advantage to the cruel tree."

The fourth mission field harassed by the war is Persia. The armies of Russia or Turkey, or both, have held every mission station in Western Persia, and some of these stations have changed hands three or four times during the war. In each one of these four fields the mission work has gone on without the p~anent abandonment of a single mission station and in most of these stations missionaries are at their work today as though there had been no war. In some of the African stations the largest Christian congregations assemble that can be found anywhere in the world. In the midst of upheaval and change one force which has held steadily on its way has been the force of Christian mISSIOns.

The mor~ important question, however, is as to the influence of the war during the year that has gone by on the mind of the non-Christian people. Has the war sealed the thought of Asia and Africa against Christianity as a Western religion, destroyed by the breakdown of Western industrial civilization? Not so. The men of Asia and Africa are able to make distinctions as well as we. As Prince Damrong said to us in Siam, "Do not fear that we think Christianity is responsible for

the war. We understand perfectly well that it is not Christianity which has failed, but the Western nations, and that if only peoples of the West had practiced the precepts of Christ there would have been no such awful struggle." What Christ came to do, what spirit and message the missionaries bear from Him to the world, is clearer to the minds of the non-Christian peoples today than it was a year ago.

The year has seen an appalling financial burden laid upon missions as a result of the increase in the price of silver. This increase is due to many causes-to a diminution in the output of silver from the mines, to the immense increase of other forms of currency, increasing thereby the proportionate value of silver j to the hoarding of silver in India and China and the great demand for silver for currency in these lands and for the Chinese and Indians involved in the war; to the decrease of trade. diminishing the demand for exchange on the West. The result has been the advance in the price of the silver currency of lands like China where the Mexican dollar has nearly doubled in value, and in Persia where the Toman has more than doubled. Now the Rupee in India and the Yen in Japan have also advanced. Some mission boards have had to appeaL to their constituencies for additional contributions of over half a million dollars merely to provide for the depreciation in the silver purchasing power of American money. If the price of silver continues to increase, this situation will become yet more difficult.

But there are deeper aspects than these in which the year that has gone by has brought to light the significance of the missionary enterprise as affected by the great war.

In a day, and against the background, of disorder and destruction, we see Christian missions as a great, peaceable and constructive agency of equalization, transformation and freedom. The American people believe that the war in which they have become involved is a righteous and necessary war. But war can never be anything else than destruction, the wiping out of wrong and the tearing down of false power, and never in human history was there such a titanic work of destruction going on as now. If the billions of dollars a.the millions of men engulfed in the war could only have been devoted to the great processes of human progress, we could have lifted humanity forward in this decade by the sheer leap of a century. This may not now be. But it is against all this inevitable shadow that we see more clearly than ever the honor and glory of the missionary ideal and its work of unselfish and creative love. "I confess," said Sir James Meston, the Lieutenant Governor of the United Provinces, at the opening of some new buildings of the Department of Agriculture in the Ewing Christian College at Alla~abad, India, "that after I have been here and spent an hour on the farm, I always go away seeing visions. I see a vision of a very different India from what we have now-of an India in which the whole countryside has been metamorphosed by agricultural skill and science; in which its rustic people are comfortable, in which the land is immune from the

ravages of famine, in which the ground is producing three, four, five, six times what it produces now j and as.a correlative to that I see a vision of the great towns, busy with the hum of looms and a purr of electric machinery, which I hope means smokeless chimneys, turning out the comforts and luxuries which a prosperous countryside will require. It is a vision of the future of a great and prosperous country striding forward to higher things."

War can not work a transformation like this. It can be wrought only by the constructive ministries of good-will. In the very darkest hours of this war and the most cruel places of the earth we have seen the missionaries accomplishing these ministries. At the meeting of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, on October 22nd, the Board looked upon the vivid symbol of them when a faded and frayed American flag was presented to it with the following letter: Gentlemen: American missionaries in the foreign field love the American flag; no less has the American flag cause for gratitude- to American missionaries in distant fields.

The-American flag is honored in the Orient-an honor due in no small degree to the missionary's influence; and, on the other hand, many American missionaries owe to the American flag their lives and the lives of many natives who have clung to • them in times of trouble.

I have the honor, on behalf of the members of Urumia Station, to present to you If well-worn flag which was graciously used of God in defending the rights of the weak and defenseless in Urumia, Persia, during a time of great turmoil.

This flag was hoisted over the gateway leading to the main compound of your Mission Station in the City of Urumia (West Persia Mission) soon after the evacuation of the city by the Russian Army on January 2, 1915, and before the entrance into the city of the Kurdish vanguards of the Turkish Army on January 4, 1915. It thereafter flew uninterruptedly until after the Russian Army had re~ entered the city, May 24th, 1915, and again taken up the reins of govemment-a period of about five months. During those months it was an instrument under God's grace in saving the lives of 15,000 defenseless Christians, who had taken refuge under its shadow, and indirectly it was a strong influence for quiet and order in a much wider circle.

Could this flag speak, it would tell you heart-rending tales of sorrow and suffering, of injustice and extortion, of cruelty and death; it would preach powerful sermons on faith, love, sympathy; it would make you feel the gratitude which it read in the 15,000 pairs of eyes that were daily upturned during these sad months-a gratitude which is alive today, toward God and toward Christian Amer- ica, and which will live on through generations.

Fraternally yours in the great Cause, (Signed) HUGO A. MULLER.

The flag would not have been there if missionaries had not raised it, and after all it was the missionaries and the ideas which they represent which gave the multitudes safe shelter under its folds, for the armies of its government were 6000 miles away.

In a day, and against ~ background of strife and division, the year has shown us Christian missions as a great agency of friendship and unification. The war has opened awful chasms in humanity, and its

breaches have not left unaffected the international missionary fellow- ship, but they have not destroyed it and in the midst of all the inevitable divisions of the year something of the principle of super-nationalism has been maintained by the missionary enterprise alone. The American Lutherans have cared for the German missionary work in India, the American Presbyteria'ns have helped to provide for the French mis- sionary work in Africa, and for months at the beginning of the war the discontinued salaries of German missionaries in India were met in part by the British missionaries from their own scanty allowances. And how can the hurt of the world ever be healed, the chasms which have been cleft closed again, except by the balm and the bond of a great forgiving and unifying religious faith save by the acceptance of the Christian principle of the unity of the body of humanity with Jesus Christ as its one Head? "Yes," said a Japanese banker in New York, not yet a member of the Christian Church, who had just been to hear a Christian sermon, "I believe that what the preacher said is true, that if mankind ever is to be made one it can only be in Christ."

Amid the great; influences which thunder through the world today, but which after all can only do their work upon the surface of human life, we see the missionary enterprise with a new vividness as a great force, cutting into life's heart and penetrating to the central character of mankind. There are days in human history when war is the lesser evil and when its necessary work must be done. But its influence can only be structural and not organic. It is surgery cutting away diseased and vicious tissues, but it is not, and never can be, one of the deep and organic processes of life. New ideals, new motives, a new spirit and a new and living power are needed to change the world, not a reconstitution of political relationships but a regeneration of the soul of humanity. Mr. Morgenthau discerned this and spoke of it in his tribute to the missionaries in Turkey on his return from this two years' service as American Ambassador in Constantinople. "A residence of over two years in Turkey has given me the best possible opportunity to see the work of the American missionaries and to know the workers intimately. Without hesitation I declare my high opinion of their keen insight into the real needs of the people of Turkey. The missionaries have the right idea. They go straight to the foundations and provide those intellectual, physical, moral and religious benefits upon which alone any true civilization can be built." How deeply this influence has penetrated into the world's life no one can adequately tell. In the years gone by, those most competent to judge have declared it to be the most powerful and penetrating of all influences.

, The following is the statement by Sir W. Mackworth Young, K.C.S.I., Lieutenant-Governor of the Punjab, upon his return to Eng- land: "As a business man speaking to business men, I am prepared to say that the work which has been done by missionary agency in India exceeds in importance all

I9 I8] LOOKING THROUGH THE WAR

that has been done (and much has been done) by the British Government in India since its commencement. Let me take the Province which I know best. I ask myself what has been the most potent influence which has been working among the people since annexation fifty-four years ago, and to that question I feel there is but one answer-Christianity, as set forth in the lives and teaching of Christian missionaries. I do not underestimate the forces which have been brought to bear on the races in the Punjab by our beneficent rule, by British justice and enlightenment; but I am convinced that the effect on native character produced by the self-denying labors of missionaries is far greater. The Punjab bears on its historical roll the names of many Christian statesmen who have honored God by their lives, and endeared themselves to the people by their faithful work; but I venture to say that if they could speak to us from the great unseen, there is not one of them who would not proclaim that the work done by men like French, Clark, Newton and Forman, who went in and out among the people for a whole generation or more, and who preached by their lives the nobility of self-sacrifice, and the lesson of love to God and man, is a higher and nobler work, and more far-reaching in its consequences."

The influence that has wrought thus in India is changing the moral ideals of one-half of humanity. In a recent article in a Japanese magazine the writer pointed out the transformation that had taken place in the meaning of Japanese words in the last twenty-five years, beginning with the Japanese word for God, into which the influence of Christianity had poured an absolutely new meaning. What subtler influence can work upon a nation than this? And it is working not only through the resistless evangelization of a changed national speech, but it is striking home ever more and more to the individual heart.

The one great lesson of the year which is to be carried up into the coming day is the lesson that now, not less but more, must all those forces be intensified and flung forth which can build creatively the new order which must come upon the earth. If, as we believe, we have entered the great conflict to check wrong, to make the world a safe place for freedom, to forward the cause of brotherhood and equality, to secure justice for the weak and to establish the law that strength is given for service, then, the forces which were best fitted to produce these results before the war, and on which alone we can rely to produce them afterwards, must not be abated or diminished now. Every worthy end that the nation believes that it has in view now in the war is an end for which the Christian spirit has wrought and must still work. No matter what sacrifice must be made, the missionary enterprise must not be sacrificed. Even though its maintenance during the coming year will cut into the capital of the Christian Church that price must be paid. The men who are giving their lives on the battlefield are not serving the nation out of their income, they are pouring out the last and utmost measure. Christ has a right to ask, in the service which alone can establish righteousness upon the earth, that his people shall give him not a fraction of their income only, nor all of their income alone, but that they shalJ lay down at his feet their very last and all. This is the word of the old year to the new, of the new year to the old.

War Responsibility

BY REV. FLOYD W. TOMPKINS, PHILADELPHIA, PA.

A MERICANS are measuring up finely and generously in our coun- try to financial demands made by the war. Red Cross funds, Lib- erty Loans, war taxes and relief work have found most people ready to do their duty without complaint. Thank God for it I But are the high ideals of religion holding us with equal strength? Are we keeping pace with patriotism in our personal Christianity? It is a serious question, and must be answered. For what will patriotism avail if we have lost our obedience to the Commandments? What will love of country do for us if we fail in our love for God? This love Christ measures by obedience: "If ye love Me, keep My Commandments."

Honestly we must confess that Americans are not observing Sunday as a day of rest, worship and service, as we should. Witness the automobile pleasure rides, the golfing clubs, the "house parties," and the "once a day"-if at all-Church attendance by the majority of Christians. In these anxious days when our brothers are dying for the world's freedom, men are not banning intoxicants -as they should for the sake of physical strength and food conservation. We are not observing God's laws of personal purity so as to safeguard our training camps. Divorces are terribly common, followed generally by so-called "re-marriages," and vice stalks unconcealed in our cities. Still gambling, betting and dishonesty are entrenched in sports, in business and in politics.

At such a crisis there is a special demand for the faithful observance of high ideals. The man of careless life and a disregard for responsibilities is always a pitiable object: today he is a traitor to his country and a rebel against his God.

What are we to do? In the first place our pulpits should speak with no uncertain sound concerning our need for higher living and thinking in private and public. People are tired of sermons which deal only with the war and its problems. Men want religion, they want God, they hunger for the words of Christ, for comfort and clear directions as to personal living. Lovingly, but firmly, let ministers appeal to men and women to show their patriotism by sacrificial lives, by high morality, by temperance and purity and honesty, for God's sake, for the sake of our soldiers and sailors, for their own sake. When our men come home from the conflict and the world is preparing for a readjustment of things, they must not find us living at home in <;arelessness, forge#ul of moral laws and of God, Who calls for noble living.

In the second place, we must make immorality and disregard of God's Day a social offense. If we can shame the man who spends Sunday, or a part of Sunday, in playing games, or "joy-riding," while his countrymen are shedding their blood for the supremacy of world-righteousness; if we can make such men feel the look of scorn and a bit of social ostracism, we shall be serving God and man; we shall be contributing to national prosperity and the world's welfare. If we can frown upon the drinking man as a selfish trifler with that which impoverishes men, we will do well. If we refuse recognition to those who deal lightly with social impurity and the marriage vow, and let them feel the sting of ostracism, we shall lift the moral banner proudly to the mast-head and help to bring righteousness. And if we shut the door against the man who makes money dishonestly, or profits inordinately out of his country's need, who raises secretly the price of needed commodities, or who is guilty of political chicanery, we win a victory in our home trenches.

Thirdly, any world-crisis demands not only manly denial but a high ideal-the highest ideal-for all. A drunkard is a poor specimen, but a man who is drunk while his wife or child lies dead in his home is a beast. The world is on fire. He is a modern Nero who trifles with purity and fidelity now. Our moving pictures, our stage, our common life, must be cleansed, and our political world must be freed from traitors today if we are to hold up our heads before God and the world. It is no time to trifle. A day of Judgment is upon us. The men who have died for the great cause of righteousness are looking upon us from the other world and wondering if they have died in vain. Christ is speaking: "Could ye not watch one hour?" Let us be strong, let us be Puritan, if you please to call it so, in our living, in our religion, in our laws; for responsibility is upon us. While the world is agonizing, we dare not sleep in carelessness, else a defeat may rest at our doors. God help us to be true to Christ and to America's highest interests in this hour of need.

Our.Gospel_Message The world is aching for a gospel, and it is the labor of the Church to present a gospel that can reach the world's most awful need, that can get dO,wn to its deepest depravity, and bring cordials and balms to its most appalling sorrow. And the old Gospel can do it! Yes, the old Gospel, in working attire, proclaimed by a Church which believes it, is gloriously efficient to meet the most tremendous needs of this most tremendous day. "God so loved the world that He gave His only-begotten Son, that whoso- ever believeth on Him should .not perish, but have everlasting life." That Gospel, preached by a Church that believes in it, a Church that is redeemed by it, a Church that will give its blood for it, is the sure and certain secret of a comforted, purified, unified, regenerated and transfigured world. In her preaching of an atoning Saviour, the Church must on her part fill up that which is lacking of the sufferings of Christ.-J. H. Jowett.

OF THE AUDIENCES AT A GOOD HEALTH LECTURE IN CHINA-UNDER Y. M. C. A. AV'SP!CES

APpARATUS USED EY DR. PETER TO TEACH THE NECESS]TY OF HEALTH TO BODY, HIND ANn SPIRIT IN ORIJRR THAT CHINA MAY BECOME A STRONG NATION TEACHING GOOD HEALTH IN CHINA THROUGH EYEGATE

and the Gospel in

A DCJCI-iption ofthe Worl of Dr. W. W. Peter and His Associates in the Public Health Campaigns t~ Reach Chinese Souh Through Thei,· Bodies BY MRS. DELAVAN L. PIERSON SOME day we hope to see China healthy-politically, socially, indi- vidually, sound. We hope to see the great land without its putre- fying, unburied bodies, deadly ill-smelling open sewers; without the shrunken-chested, round-shouldered, unkempt type of scholar; without women of misshapen bound feet, prevailing famines and devastating plagues. That day is being brought appreciably nearer by the successful .

campaigns in the interest of public health which Dr. W. W. Peter and his associates have conducted during the past three years in strategic centers under the joint auspices of the National Medical Association, the China Medical Missionary Association and the Young Men's Christian Association.

At first few Chinese seemed to catch the vision of a physically redeemed China. Only here and there public officials, outstanding men, came forward to supl"ort these campaigns. Today, however, the people themselves say, as of old in Sychar, "now we believe, not because of thy saying, for we have heard ourselves and know" at least in part.

Dr. Peter's methods of presentation of the cause and cure for China's ills follow the most approved principles of psychology and pedagogy. So naturally does he establish his point of contact, so com- pletely does he win his hearers' assent to each proposition in succession, and so cleverly does he use natural curiosity as a bait to catch the interest at the psychic moment, there is no escape from his conclusions, and yet his hearers have that happy feeling of having arrived by way of their own logic.

The health question in China is but one of the many sides to the problem of China's redemption. But this question affects not China alone, for the close contact between the peoples of the world makes the health of one-fourth of the human race of vital importance to the other three-fourths. Commerce may carry communicable diseases, as well as marketable produce, and preventive measures at the source are twice as effective as quarantines at ports of distribution.

So· en rapport with his hearers is Dr. Peter that the Chinese say that he is an American with a Chinese heart. He understands his hearers and reaches their minds and hearts not with abstract arguments, but with concrete facts made more clear through eyegate.

Hundreds of meetings are held in many Chinese centers and during

THE WORKERS-USHERS-ETC., AT THE HEALTH MEETINGS IN HONAN the whole campaign at the back of the platform hangs a big sign, printed in English and in Chinese: I HEALTH PAYS DIVIDENDS.I Dividends! That is what poverty-stricken China wants! The Chinese characters on this sign are printed to read from left to right, as the English, and this reversal of the usual order excites curiosity. Not only do the words themselves convey an idea new to most of the audience but there is soon a hum of earnest discussion over the pros and cons of the new method of writing. Some one is sure to discover the advantage, since the hand will not so readily blot the letters in writing. Often a general spirit of assent is given to what seemed at first the foreigner's blunder. This prepares the way for new conquests. On the stage, curtains half conceal mysterious boxes and charts, for Dr. Peter's exhibit weighs two and one-half tons and its arrival in a city in 38 packages carried by 8 I coolies arouses tl;1e interest of all classes.

The Chinese have never been greatly interested in vital statistics, although they do not go quite to the extreme of the Mohammedan colonial official, who filled out a statistical paper for his French government as follows: N umber of inhabitants in your district? Ans.-Don't know. No one has ever seen them all together at anyone time. N umber of children? Ans.-Allah only knows. I was not present at their birth and should not like to inquire. Condition of the water supply? Ans.-From time immemorial none has ever been known to die of thirst in my district.

AND THE GOSPEL IN CHINA

Dr. Peter found the tabulated information in China altogether too meagre for convincing deductions. The Chinese, however, put such faith in the judgment of public men whom they revere that the consensus of opinion of these men will carry the weight of accredited statistics. Knowing this, Dr. Peter usually begins by speaking of these men whom they honor and trust. They themselves suggest names, and as he lingers over their titles, their offices, and their varied services to China, he shows their wide knowledge of the situation until all are of one mind. Then he says, "The figures I shall give you are not my own-far be it from me to presume to offer an opinion-they are the best judgment of many of your honorable citizens like Dr. Wu Lien Teh, President of the National Medical Association; Dr. F. C. Yen, Dean of the Yale-Hunan Medical School; Dr. S. M. Woo, Associate Secretary of the Joint Committee for the Promotion of Higher Education; Mr. G. P. Wang, Health Commissioner of Nanking; Mr. C. T. Wang, Vice-Speaker of the Senate, and Mr. D. Z. T. Yui, General Secretary of the National Committee of the Y. M. C. A. of China. These are men whose words we all accept." China's great boast has always been her educational system and Dr. Peter calls attention to the fact that education makes a nation strong. The larger the number of educated people in a country, the more that nation will be able to produce things that other nations want, the more resourceful they will be in inventions, the steadier they will be in national DR. PETER AND HIS AUDIENCE AT THE OPENING MEETING IN PEKING . The military and police were present ill force

crises. Many in the audience think he is describing China. "Now," he continues as he uncovers a white board marked off in several columns "would you like to know the proportion of America's people who are in schools? I have the exact statistics." He touches a button and up one column climbs a red ribbon almost to the top, showing that ninety per cent or more are educated. When men in the audience call for the facts concerning Germany, France and England, up other columns climb other red ribbons. China recognizes these as strong nations and sees that the percentage is large. "Now," continues Dr. Peter, "would you like to know the proportion of the Chinese who are in schools? These are not my figures, but the figures of your honorable educational expert, Dr. David Z. Yui." Here he touches the button which releases the ribbon which represents China and la-it climbs up only a little way and then stops! Someone ill the audience calls out: "The machinery is broken." Dr. Peter sadly shakes his head and someone in the audience speaks out: "It is too true; we are wrong. Our boys and girls are not in schools. We must make our nation strong with schools."

In a similar way the reverse is shown. Lengths of ribbon unreel themselves to indicate the percentage of illiteracy in different lands,-five inches for one per cent-and poor China's length of ribbon is 40 feet long. It unrolls and unrolls, carrying conviction and consternation to every heart. This has been a real surgeon's cut, and a few sentences of prophetic balm follow-a word picture to show what a power China will be when her millions have really become educated.

Then comes the question of public health-one to which China has seemed especially indifferent. They have entrenched themselves behind a line of reasoning which has made them complacent, even in the face of acknowledged facts. "We have four hundred millions of people," they argue; "if our public health were improved, we might increase to six hundred millions and then there would not be land enough to grow rice for such a multitude. It is better that many should die rather t.han that the rest be crowded to death." The subject must be presented in such a way as not only to challenge attention and to compel assent, but to enlist the co-operation of all, from the officials down to the humblest housekeeper.

The lecturer asks the audience to mention the nations they consider strong-England, America and France ate called out. He describes how exactly the statistics of births and deaths are kept in these countries and then uncovers a long bar on which hang boxes of various colors. He says that he may be able to demonstrate that there is a real relation between the strength of a country and its death rate per thousand. 1f all these countries which they have pronounced strong have a low death rate, and those which they know to be weak have a high rate', will not that fact speak loudly to them? One little box on the right is lowered and out drop one, two, three-fourteen little skulls. This is strong

AND THE GOSPEL IN

A TUBERCULOSIS MODEL AT THE HEALTH EXHIBIT IN SHANGHAI Tuberculosis claims its 852,348 victims a year in China, and by a method which is truly spectacular Dr. Peter brings home to the thoughtless this awful waste of the nation's strength. Out of a miniature Chinese home a constant procession of little men, women and children walk-one every eight seconds, and fall into an -open grave, as a bell tolls a funeral knell. Is it any wonder the people are stirred to ask, "What can we do to arrest this procession'!"

America's death rate-fourteen out of everyone thousand die peryear. 17pey call for England's death rate, and a chain of fifteen skulls come trom England's box. From Germany come eighteen and from France nineteen skulls. * They name a weak nation-India, and from another , boX' on the left tumble 35 skulls! In the center hangs a big, yellow box which contains China's yearly death toll per thousand. "China," the lecturer continues, "is not on the right with the strong nations, nor on the left with the weak, but in the center." He reminds them that the figures are not his own, but he has obtained them by writing to men who know the country from end to end-the leading members of the China Medical Missionary Associa- tion and the National Medical Association. Then he lowers the yellow box and behold it drops out forty skulls-five more than the number accredited to the weakest nation in the series! The audience is solemn- ized, and Dr. Peter then tells them that this condition need not con- tinue. 'his in their power to shorten that string of skulls and to take their place among the strong nations. Their babies are as perfect as any in America or England; their boys are as strong and their girls. are as able to withstand smallpox, if rightly safe-guarded, as any in England or France. They assent, but with little enthusiasm, for they are think- ing "these men are paid to come here by some official who wants to intro- duce compulsory vaccination and quarantine laws. They want to pass health laws that will multiply government jobs. Ve know their game. China can afford to lose that extra number and still be strong. Little England, of course, must conserve all her numerical strength, but China" -someone voices the thought-"China is overpopulated, therefore this high death rate. No country has so many inhabitants to share their rice fields as has China." This has been anticipated and the lecturer's assist- ant immediately brings forward two large, mysteriously contrived tables, each top representing a square Ii (one-ninth English square mile) of land. Very solemnly he says: "If it is true that China must sustain more people to the square Ii than any other country, then I will pack up my bag and go back to America, and say no more to you about public health. Then, indeed, it is well that forty per thousand should die every year in China that the rest may have their three bowls of rice per day; but if it is not true–!"

Dr. Peter tells them that he is prepared with the statistics of practically all countries, European and Asiatic, and encourages them to call for several. They ask for England. He pulls a string and up through forty trap doors in the table top spring forty little wooden men representing forty people to the square Ii in England. They call for Japan, and twenty-eight puppets come up. Germany shows thirty-six; India, twenty; little Holland, fifty-three; last of all, the pre-war population of Belgium shows seventy-three persons per square Ii. While these .. All ligures in this article are pre-war figures.

AND THE GOSPEL IN

TABLES SHOWING POPULATION PER SQUARE Ll IN EUROPE (RIGHT) AND ASIA (LEFT) seventy-three puppets remain in view, the lecturer turns to the table which represents China. His audience is saying that the whole table top will not be sufficient to show China's dense population. Once more they are reminded that the figures given for China are from their own governmental census of 19 10, from the maritime customs and Ming Djen Bu, whose accuracy of judgment is undisputed. There is wide difference in the provinces, but as they call for the average for all China, eleven little wooden Chinese pop up. The thickly p'opulated eighteen provinces show twenty-three. "Ah, but how about Shantung, with its many millions?" says one. There come out only fifty-nine puppets through the little trap doors, and the audience knows that Dr. Peter has won his case. Then their least populated provinces, Tibet and Mongolia, are shown to have only five inhabitants per Ii. As a closing tableau, eleven little men, representing China's average population, stand face to face with Belgium's seventy-three-a challenge which makes the audience rub their eyes and wipe their spectacles and think as perhaps they have never thought before.

But upon what rests this national health that is both the evidence of strength and the promise of the future? How may it he obtained? A cubical, translucent block is taken up, marked National Health, which is described as a cap-stone, and must rest on other foundation stone' "What is necessary to promote national health?" Money? A bloc on which the word money is printed is put under the Health block as

the lecturer speaks of the need of money to carry out health programs. But good health laws are as important as money and are represented by another block. In order that these laws may be understood and interpreted there must be specialized education-another block. But most important of all is the lowest and largest foundation stone, which everyone must help to lay, namely, public opinion. This large block contains a little electric battery and when it is put into place and joined with the other stones the cap-stone of the pyramid completes the circuit and an electric light shines from the National Health Stone to the delight of the audience.

Money given freely, health laws enacted by the government, the enlistment of the educated classes, will not suffice in a country where the common people defeat all by tenaciously clinging to superstitions that make public health impossible. Public opinion that hides a smallpox patient in the underground recesses of an unventilated house; that casts a dying plague victim out on to the public roadway, and that waits upon the whim of a sorcerer for an auspicious day to in,ter a decaying corpse, cannot be a foundation for radiant health.

It is difficult work to set aside prejudice against vaccination and against soap and water and to win co-operation in home ventilation and sanitary food preparation. Fifty students from a government school, . who were helping in this campaign by explaining medical charts to the curious crowds, went back to their mess to eat from a common bowl. "This is not sanitary," one of them said. "We are exchanging saliva; we are breaking the good health laws." As a result they demanded separate chop sticks for serving, and a great uproar ensued in the school, which brought the campaign to the notice of hundreds more, and started questions which required scores of leaflets to answer.

By this time the lecturer has so won his audience that he can be very frank with them. A typical beggar is never hard to find in China, and one is led on to the platform, scarred with pock marks, disfigured with boils, ragged and stooped and blind. On his back Dr. Peter places a big bag containing blocks. It is heavy and the old fellow staggers under its weight. This represents poor, overburdened China, losing in the race of the nations. What can we do to help him? First, let us see what is in the burden on his back. The bewildered beggar, relieved of the weight, straightens up somewhat, and from the pack are taken out blocks labelled plague, cholera, typhus, smallpox, syphilis, tuberculosis, hook-worm I No wonder China cannot advance far under such a weight. While Dr. Peter discourses on the fine physique, the broad shoulders, the full chest, the clear eye, the strong muscles of the China that shall be when these unnecessary diseases are under their feet, the blocks are being spirited behind the curtain and built up into a platform. On top of this mounts a splendid type oJ a modern Chinese athlete-perhaps the .physical director of the local Y. M. C. A. As the curtain is drawn

HEALTH AND THE GOSPEL IN CHINA 2'1

aside for this tableau, the poor, old THE FLAT HEADED, STOOP SHOULDERED, beggar, stupidly wondering what it UNDEVELOPED CHINESE all means, and clasping his newly earned cash, is already beginning to pass off the scene. Here is a visible allegory and a pledge of China's future.

On the platform a huge lantern in the colors of China's flag, hangs by a chain of black links. The lantern represents the new China-the China which has a place in the eye of all the world. The links, so strong and fine , represent her natural assets-her favorable location on the globe; her natural resources; the frugality of her people; their untiring industry; their filial piety. Each of these links is helping her to hold her position among the nations, but in the midst of a weak, unworthy link, en- dangering the safety and beauty of the lantern. It is marked "PUBLIC HEALTH," . and the lecturer de- scribes the close relationship of good health to the advantages they enjoy, and the impossibility of safety to the nation without this lirik. While two prominent citizens on the platform hold the great lan- tern, another Chinese takes out the unworthy link and substitutes a strong one. Immediately an elec- tric light shines out through the national colors of the lantern to signify the happiness which China will enjoy when her people obey the laws of health. .

Thus, with line upon line, the impact of argument reduces the THE CHINESE FIGURE REPRESENTI NG A audi'Cnce to the point of asking, MAN TRAINED IN HUDY, MIND AND SPHUT "What would you have us to do?"

Helpers bring to the front a large, circular chart, with a revolving rim, on which appear the words: "Personal Health; Family Security; City Prosperity; National Progress"-things which China desires in' company with all other nations o.f the earth.

On this, four figures represent the scholar, the farmer, the tradesman and the government official. Each firmly grasps a crank, and stands. before his own little hopper. At a signal, the figures begin to moveeach working at his own job, but the rim, containing the great motto, remains stationary. Where is the trouble? Another chart is rolled to the front. It is similar to the first, except that the tasks of the four workers are no longer solitary and unrelated, Each puts the same amount of energy into his work as before, but that energy is now linked up with his neighbor's, for the wheels touch, and 10, the great advance has begun. All the good things named on the circle come in turn to each man, a consummation devoutly desired.

These health campaigns in China are only three years old, but in the localities where they have been held they have already brought about house-cleanings and street-cleanings innumerable. They have produced a willingness to report deaths and there is a crusader's attitude toward hook-worm, plague, typhoid, smallpox and syphilis. After the campaign in Changsha, Hunan, Mr. Wang, Commissioner of the Police, and others, raised $20,000 ($ ro,ooo gold) for a tuberculosis sanitarium and turned it over to the Yale Medical School Board.

But missionaries like Dr. Peter do not feel satisfied with bringing a message of salvation for China's body and mind, while China's soul is left shrunken and misshapen through sin. The' campaign is a sevenday wonder, and on Sunday, the seventh day, comes the climax. A lifesized manikin represents shrunken-chested, stooping, sloping-shouldered, infirm-footed Chinese with an unshapely head. The lecturer describes the three parts of a man's nature. As he speaks of obedience to the laws of health for the body, the manikin, as if by magic, straightens up and broadens out. As the better principles and methods of modern education are described, the skull cap of the manikin is inflated and his forehead becomes broad while his head is lifted up. "Now,'" say the audience, "he is equal to any task; he is ready to go forth and do a man's full work in the world."

But not so. The audience learns that there is still another paFt to every man's nature-the part beyond brain and muscle; the part that responds to purity, righteousness, truth, justice, love-the soul. All the week they have heard about the less important part of man and have rejoiced at the good news of better things for China. There is good news that is still bett~r. As the lecturer brings the message of a loving God, the Heavenly Father, and of Christ, a Saviour, brother and friend, the light of the Spirit shines out from the eyes of the manikin; man's soul is enlightened and h~ represents the full regenerated man.

A Continental Program for Africa*

BY REV. CORNELIUS H. PATTON, D.D., BOSTON, MASS.

Corresponding Secretary of the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions W HEN the American Board sent its first missionaries to Africa, in 1833, John Leighton Wilson, the leader of the party, selected Cape Palmas on the Guinea coast as a base of operation, with the idea of advancing into the interior to the country of the Ashantis, thence to the Niger. basin, and ultimately pressing on into the highlands of Central Africa, a region at that time known only through the hearsay of ivory merchants and slave traders. The vision of the founders was expressed in these words: "A chain of missions, planted by both American and English societies, with such wise cooperation that at length from the east to the west, from the north to the south, their representatives should meet upon some central mountain to celebrate in lofty praise Africa's redemption." If in our day these words sound somewhat grandiloquent, we will not withhold our admiration for the breadth of view and the genuine statesmanship of the first American Christians to offer their lives for the Dark Continent. They regarded the continent as a whole and, it should be noted, from the beginning they recognized the necessity of cooperation between England and America, if Africa was to be won for Christ.t In this connection it is interesting to find that Capt. A. F. Gardner, who made an extensive journey through Natal in 1835, and who first disclosed to the world that fairest portion of the sub-continent, in ap- . pealing for the establishment of a British Colony in that section, whic.h he desired to have named for their youthful QlI:een Victoria, urged with much force that the Church Missionary SocietY should at once undertake missionary work among the natives of the region, and that this attempt should be the precursor of a continent-wide scheme of evangelization. He pleaded for a movement which, to use his own words, "should extend the Redeemer's Kingdom from the shores of Victoria (Natal) to ·the very confines of Abyssinia."t Had these ambitious plans been carried out, the east and west line of the American missionaries and the north and south line of Capt. Gardner would have crossed in the Uganda country, which today is the center of the most promising work to be found in the continent.

One other historical reference. In 1 859, David Livingstone wrote to friends in England of his scheme of Christian colonization, radiating * A paper presented at The Missionary Conference on Africa, in New York, November 22, 1917. t"The Story of the American Board," by W. E. Strong, p. 124. Pilgrim Press. :: "Narration of a Journey to the Zoolu Country," by Capt. A. F. Gardner, underfaken in 1835.'

from the Nyasa Highlands. He stated that "visions of Christian colonies, of the spread of arts and civilization, of the progress of Christianity and the Christian graces, of the cultivation of cotton, and the dis- appearance of the slave trade floated before him." t In the cooperative movements which have grown up in our day it would seem that we are but reverting to the ideals of the African pioneers.

Two main problems confront us as we discuss a CONSTRUCTIVE CON- TINENTAL PROGRAM FOR AFRICA: the Mohammedan advance and the rapid spread of a materialistic civilization. In Livingstone's time the problems were war and slavery; to-day they are Islam and a godless commercialism. Each situation calls for a painstaking and scientific study before final conclusions are reached. What is here said is to be regarded as suggestive and introductory.

I. THE ADVANCE OF ISLAM The serious situation arising from Islam's rapid advance through the Sudan and southward down the two coasts and along the caravan routes of the interior has been set forth so fully in recent literature that I assume the main facts to be known. The facts are not challenged in any quarter. The question everyone is asking is, What will the Church do about it? In some missionary circles we meet with a pessimistic attitude. There are those who say it is useless to attempt rescuing the Sudan from the embrace of Islam. "Twenty years ago it might have been done. To-day it is hopeless." It should he noted, however, that more recent explorers and investigators by no means take this view. They do not consider the Sudan as lost to Christianity. A book just off the press by DuPlessis, the well-known missionary traveler and writer of South Africa, entitled "Thrice Through the Dark Continent," speaks in an encouraging way of what can be done to improve, if not retrieve the situation. So, also, with the articles by Mr. Roome in the Interna.tiontll Review of Missions, and the publications of Dr. Karl Kumm. These travelers speak of pagan tribes in the Southern Sudan, which for years have been fighting off Mohammedanism and which might be won to Christianity if only missionaries could be sent them. They admit that the situation grows more critical, as. the resistance of the pagan chiefs diminishes under the insinuating processes of Moslem trade and propaganda; but in no sense is it hopeless. Dr. Kumm lists over forty tribes which are open to Christian approach. These at least can be saved.

The missionary occupation of the Sudan would seem to be first of all a problem of co-operation. The distances from the centers of commerce are so vast, the difficulties of transportation so insistent and the pressure of Islam so constant that no one denomination may hope to meet the situation by itself. It is doubtful if a group of denominations t Blaikie's "Life of Livingstone," page 282.

A CONTINENTAL PROGRAM FOR AFRICA

working separately could hold back the Mohammedan tide. What is needed is a Board of African Strategy which should layout a comprehensive plan and then allocate the districts to the appropriate Christian bodies. But, without waiting for such an ideal solution, should we not look to the denominations already at work in this region for the extension of their lines as rapidly as circumstances allow? Already we have the United Presbyterians of the United States well established in the region where the Sobat River joins the White Nile. In recent years this Christian body has experienced a remarkable missionary awakening: May it not be that God is urging them to attempt even greater things than they have planned? Certainly if other branches of the Presbyterian family should join in the endeavor, we would begin to see the way out. What nobler challenge could come to any branch of the Christian Church?

At the other end of the line, in Northern Nigeria, we have the work of the Church Missionary Society, perhaps the greatest of all missionary organizations. The Sudan United Mission seeks to enlist all willing souls and churches to meet the crisis, and to this end has established stations on the frontiers of Nigeria and also in the Nile country. Between these outposts stretch 1,500 miles of unoccupied territory. It would seem to be desirable for these three bodies to get together in a common policy, looking to a delimiting of territory along the Sobat-Yola line and a utilization, so far as geographical and linguistic considerations allow, of common training schools. The Presbyterians naturally would push westward from the Nile and the Anglicans eastward from the Niger, with the Sudan United Mission workers filling the gaps.

It would be a happy circumstance if the American Episcopalians, now at work in Liberia and desiring a broader field, could join with their Anglican brethren in attempting the evangelization of Northern Nigeria and the French portion of the Sudan. The alliance between England, France and America in the present war should lead to friendly governmental relations in a region where diplomacy is bound to play an important part. The General Convention of the Protestant Episcopal Church conteI.llplates sending a deputation to study its Liberian work and also to consider the possibility of an advance eastward. May that deputation be speeded on its way! The eyes of the Church at large will be upon them. Many prayers will be offered in their behalf. – This proposal, together with the suggestion of the United Presbyterian Church taking a larger share in the eastern Sudan work, is the one hopeful sign upon an otherwise gloomy horizon.

Whoever undertakes this task in behalf of Christendom should bear in mind the need of establishing the work upon a solid foundation, both as to method and equipment. We must offer the pagan tribes of -the Sudan something obviously superior to Islam. Mackay, die Scottish civil engineer, was led to offer himself for mission work in Uganda by

the consideration that Islam was winning the African tribes through the practical benefits of its civilization. Christianity, argued he, has a better civilization than Islam. Why, then, do we not have the advantage in the race? Perhaps Africa needs engineers, mechanics, farmers, physicians, as well as preachers and teachers. It was upon this theory that the Uganda work was instituted. From the first, in that field, industrialism, education and evangelism have walked hand in hand. And Uganda, be it noted, is the 'one section of Africa where Islam has been beaten back and where it is in retreat to-day.

If Christianity is to win in the Sudan it must enter in such force as to furnish a compelling demonstration of its value. In my opinion, a few centers well occupied will count for more than a string of feeble stations stretched over the vast territory from the Niger to the Nile. It is particularly important that well-equipped medical stations should be located at strategic points at -the earliest possible date. The Christian hospital can do more to make an immediate impression in favor of Christianity than any other missionary agency.

It perhaps is not necessary to add that wise Christian strategy demands that the pagan tribes should be occupied before we attempt the Mohammedan areas. The Hausas, the Fulas, the Mandingoes and tribes more recently won to Islam should, if necessary, wait until we can rescue what remains of the pagan population. Indeed, the present unfriendly attitude of the British and French Governments, liable to be accentuated by the present war, prohibits any other program being followed.

STRATEGY FOR NORTH AFRICA It might be argued that similarly we should defer any extensive operations among the Moslems of North Africa until the outreach of Islam in the Sudan and Central Africa has been checked. This, however, I am unwilling to concede. North Africa is to-day one of the neediest sections of the globe. By every local consideration it should be a mission field of supreme importance. When the right moment comes, possibly directly after the war, we should attempt this problem in a definite way. There should be four strongly equipped union universities in North Africa, one at Cairo (as now proposed), one at Tunis, one at Algiers, one at Tangier. Is it too much to expect that the spirit of co-operation will some day reach the point where the Boards of Europe and America will combine in a constructive and comprehensive educational program for all the North African States? Tangier, as located in an international territory, would seem to offer one of the best opportunities in the world for inter-church effort. Algiers and Tunis would naturally appeal to the French and Swiss societies as their special re~ponsibility. Already the American Methodists are occupying these great centers, and undoubtedly they will be developing far-reaching plans.

A CONTINENTAL PROGRAM FOR AFRICA

If a program of this kind should be carried out, the world would have the satisfaction of knowing that the leading coast cities of the Medi- terranean region, so far as it may be regarded as mission territory, were equipped as centers for the propagation of the Christian religion. Tan- gier, Algiers, Tunis, Cairo, Beirut, Smyrna, Constantinople-what a "chain of schools we would have! What possible influence arising from Islam could withstand the impact of these institutions upon the sur- rounding populations?

II. DEMORALIZING COMMERCIALISM As serious as is the situation caused by the advancing Moslem hosts from the north, we must consider that even more serious is the situation created by the destructive effects of the type of commercialism which is "spreading over Africa from the centers of trade and government. Tn this tidal wave of selfishness the very existence of the African race is ' involved. For many a tribe it is a question of redemption or extinction. Are we to see repeated in the Dark Continent what already has fallen upon the aborigines of Australia? Are the tribes of Central and Western Africa to go the way of the Hottentots and Kaffirs of the South? In Mozambique, the natives have invented the expression. "Chizungu cha kupungaja," meaning "Civilization has spoiled you." That is one of the saddest phrases in human speech. The ignorant savage of the forest, looking upon his fellow who has come under the influence of the white man of the city, says of him in scorn, "He is a spoiled creature." And the worst of the accusation is that it is true. It is an acknowledged fact that the white man's boasted civilization, miscalled Christian, is forcing the savage to lower levels of vice and degradation than paganism ever knew.

This is a problem which pertains mainly to the commercial and mining centers, where the natives congregate in order to e"ng-age in "remunerative work. It is a problem bristling with difficulties and' one .should speak with caution as to its ultimate solution. The Africans need the stimulus of work. The commercial enterprises, without which the continent can not be op~ned or its resources developed, de'mand the labor of many hands. It is with the evils of the system that we are concerned. not with the system itself. How can commercial enterprises be advanced and the native not be detnoralizedin' the process? Here again I assume a general knowledge of the facts.

Three suggestions would appear to be in order: First, the missionaries and the government officials should work out the problem together. The R:overnment wishes to conserve the native workman and to raise him to the highest possible point of efficiency. What hooe have the European colonies in Africa if the native races become extinct, or even if they lose their stamina by means of the vices and diseases of

civilization? On the other hand, the missionary seeks the spiritual and moral, as well as the social, welfare of the native. What then? Let the two interested parties get together and frame a program for mutual benefit. A policy of frank understanding and friendly co-operation should be the order of the day. Why should not the representatives of government and the representatives of the mission boards hold stated conferences for the study of the native question? We have missionary conferences a-plenty, and political assemblies not a few. Let me suggest that occasionally there should be a merger of the two.

The second suggestion looks to closer co-operation between the mission boards, working in those sections where the pressure of the economic and moral problem is especially severe. This practically means the subcontinent, or the region below the Zambesi. If Islam is the problem of the North, commercialism is the problem of the South. An obviously desirable thing is a better distribution of missionary forces. The old tribal conditions, which led to mission work being conducted exclusively in country districts, are now materially altered. The men of the villages and kraals are seeking the trade centers in rapidly increasing numbers. South Africa no less than Europe and America has her city problem. The boards should clearly recognize this fact and adjust their work accordingly. Durban, Kimberley, Johannesburg, Pretoria, Beira, Delagoa Bay……..these are the inviting fields of the sub-continent to-day.

Effective strategy would appear to demand that a certain city, or district in a city, should be allotted to a certain board and that board held responsible for its cultivation. Since there is room for all, no serious objection should be raised to such a plan. If they can do this in China, why not in Africa? .

The Edinburgh Conference called attention in some very frank statements to the lack of cooperation in the South Africa field, where societies actually stand in one another's way. The results are as might be expected: confusion in the mind of the native, the building up of Ilarrow sectarian views and the actual holding back of the work. In no part of the mission field are the conditions in the matter of Christian comity and cooperation in such an unfortunate state as in certain sections of the South Africa Union.

This state of affairs is attracting the attention of government officials. Mr. C. F. Loran, the Inspector of Education in Natal, in his recent book on "The Education of the South African Native," has this to say: "The overlapping of mission stations also betrays the jealousy of the denominations. The writer kno~ of a place where one Protestant denomination stepped over a hundred miles of untouched country in order to establish a station at a place where another Protestant denomination had been conducting a flourishing station for many years. When remonstrated with by the writer, the missionary replied, 'Yes, but some of our people have gone to live up there.' The question has been brought up at Missionary Conferences, but the evil still continues. In connection

A CONTINENTAL PROGRAM FOR AFRICA

with school work the same evil exists. Complaints of poaching and even of touting are often made to the Education Department in Natal." .

Surely until these conditions are bettered we can not look for farreaching and effective plans for evangelizing the native quarters and mining compounds of the commercial centers.

The third suggestion corresponds with what was proposed for the Sudan-the adoption of a type of mission work which seeks to regenerate the whole man. Since a commercial civilization is spoiling the native-body, mind and spirit-the remedy must cover as wide a field. Evangelism in the restricted sense is not enough. The native of the city, withdrawn from his natural environment and put to strange tasks in the midst of unwonted temptations, must be occupied in his spare time. He must be taught how to adjust himself to. the revolutionary change in his life, as well as provided with the Christian motive for right thinking and living. In a word, he must receive a true Christian civilization as an offset to the false Christian civilization into which he has been thrust. The most promising efforts for the city natives are being conducted in accordance with this theory. Let us hope that their number and their resources in men and money may increase.

At the same time it is highly important that the missionary incentive should be imparted to the city converts in such a degree that when they return to their distant villages or kraals, as most of them do, they will go with the definite purpose of disseminating the truth which they have received at the hands of the missionaries. It can not be made too emphatic that the convocation of natives in centers like Kimberley and Johannesburg offers the best possible opportunity for the evangelization of the country districts.

III. THE PROBLEMS OF CENTRAL AFRICA Certain other sections of the continent, not so directly involved in the problems discussed above, demand special reference. In these the problem is not so much that of occupation and adjustment of interests as of securing an aggressive and well-planned program of advance. The lake country may safely be left to the Church Missionary Society and the Scottish Presbyterian societies now occupying the field in such a splendid way. These organizations, with the help of the smaller societies working in the same field, should be able to carry the work through to completion. .

In the Congo basin we have, possibly, a sufficient number of societies at work, but they have done little more than occupy the fringe along the rivers. What is needed is an immense expansion of the work. More- over, there should be agreement upon the French language as the me- dium of education in the higher schools and the establishment of training institutions after the manner of Lovedale in South Africa and Hampton in America. The higher schools of the American societies in the Congo

country, as indeed throughout West Africa, do not compare favorably with similar institutions planted by the societies of Great Britain. Sev- eral training institutes might with advantage be conducted on the union basis in the vast region drained by the Congo and its affiuents. So far as geographical considerations go, Leopoldville on Stanley Pool and Ma- tade, near the mouth of the river, would appear to be ideal centers for such institutions. In case -union is undesirable or impracticable, is there any sufficient reason why there should not be a confederation of work on the Congo, akin to that in British East Africa and which is associated with the now historic conference at Kikuyu?

Angola has two American societies at work, the Methodist and Congregational, both well located. A healthy expansion of their opera- tions would go far towards meeting the needs of this vast territory, espe- cially if the proposed United Church of Canada should take over and develop the Canadian Congregational section.

The highly successful mission of the American Presbyterians in Cameroun should continue its development until the region as a whole has been evangelized. Without other help Cameroun bids fair to be- come the Uganda of the West.

The problems of. the Guinea Coast and of the colonies northward on the Atlant~c littoral are many and complex. The spirit of cooperation would do much to improve the situation. An earnest missionary spirit in the native churches would do even more. Certainly the evangelization of the wild tribes of the interior should not wait long in view of the number of societies, European and American, occupying this portion of the continent. If the missionary forces on the West Coast were organ- ized to act together, with sole reference to the highest possible efficiency of their work and for the good of the continent, can anyone question that there would be a combination of missions in regions like Liberia and Sierra Leone, in order that work might be taken up in the Sudan? Is it too much to hope that steps may be taken in that direction?

In the consideration -of all these fields I have avoided discussing the outcome of the war in its bearings upon African mission work and strategy. Obviously important geographical changes will follow the .peace conference, changes which are bound to affect any program which is drawn up at the present time. I have this, however, to say:- Africa cannot afford to lose the help of the German societies which were established in various parts of the continent before the war. The German missions in Togoland, in the northern part of Cameroun, in German Southwest Africa, and in German East Africa, were being blessed of God in signal ways. They were making a unique contribution to Africa's evangelization and civilization. Their missionaries were second to none in self-sacrifice and zeal. Whatever geographical and governmental changes may occur, it will be nothing less than a calamity to the Kingdom if the Christian people of Germany are to have no further part in Africa's redemption.

New Opportunity in South

BY THE REV. SAMUEL GUY INMAN, NEW YORK Secretary 'of the Committee on Cooperation in Latin America I N the present world war, South America is the only continent that has neither seen fighting nor sent soldiers to the front. At the same time she has been more peculiarly dependent on the principal bel- ligerent nations than any other continent. Her reaction in view of this crisis is an illuminating comment on her character. Her attitude toward North America is a very important matter in connection with Christian missionary work among her people. Those who have studied the his- toric reasons for this attitude will appreciate what a University professor said to me in Buenos Aires: "By instinct we hate you North Americans; by reason we love you." Instinct and reason are struggling in the South Americans today as never before.

My first visit to South America was made in the first six months of 1914. It covered only the coast and capital cities: My recent visit in- cluded eleven countries in Latin America with trips to Bolivia and Paraguay, the two interior republics that have no coast line, and the traversing of six countries, practically from one end to the other. Impressions on this second trip have not been contradictory to the first, but supplementary.

On the first trip I felt the unity of all Latin America and the similarity of the problems of each country j on the second I noted the individuality of each nation. On the first I was impressed by the irreligion ofthe educated classes, and the need for sending the best-prepared missionaries to work for them; on the second I realized the hunger of the educated classes for spiritual life, and the need of sending men capable of training a native Christian leadership to supply this hunger. Then there was a . lack of fellowship and cooperation among the Protestant forces, now there is intense interest in cooperation j then there seemed to be an indifference toward the social message of the Gospel, now we find the realization of the imperative need fQr a program of service; then there was the ever-present prejudice against North America, now we discover a better understanding and growing regard for North Americans.

THE SPIRIT OF INQUIRY I. The people of Latin America are more open-minded and are doirig more fundamental thinking than ever before. They have hitherto been ruled more by sentiment than reason. They have relied on the glorious past of the Latin race and have been dominated by the traditions of Roman Catholicism. They have magnified the differences be-

tween themselves and Anglo-Saxon Protestants and minimized the great economic and moral facts that point to American solidarity. They had ceased to regard religion as a force that has anything to do with modern life, such as they were developing. But this world war, with its rude shock to their economic progress and to much of their philosophic the- ories, is compelling them to re-think their theories, to re-examine their individual and national relationships. This spirit of inquiry, this willing~ ness to learn, this seeking after God, impresses one profoundly as he talks with men all the way from University professors to street laborers. .

In Buenos Aires a professor' in the University was giving a series of lectures on Emerson and the significance of Unitarian and Puritan 'movements in New England. These were making a pronounced im- pression. Many things that Protestant missionaries would like to have said, this University professor was telling the young men of Argentina. He told me that he had been contemplating a congress on religions that should face the facts concerning the necessity of injecting standards of morality and service into Argentine life.

He had been wanting to get in touch with some of the Protestant forces in Buenos Aires. They were so little known in educational circles, however, that he had not found a way to approach them. He had been contemplating writing to the Unitarians in Boston, inviting them to organize a church in Buenos Aires, which would appeal to the intelligent classes. He asked to talk with missionaries about work among the intellectual classes and off,;:red to guide them in avoiding mistakes by which Anglo-Saxons could easily prejudice these classes against the work.

I was impressed with the large number ~f individuals and organizations that are endeavoring in some way to serve the people. The Temperance Society of Peru, which is composed of some of the leading men of the country, is doing a remarkable work. Some of our missionaries have been elected members and are thus able to foster a program of service with the backing of these influential men.

In Chile and Uruguay I was particularly impressed with the large number of societies engaged in promoting educational and charitable work, independent of that done by the government. In Argentina are large groups, ranging in their activities from discussions in University halls to socialistic meetings among workmen on the street corners, re- vealing a deep spiritual hunger.

CHANGING ATTITUDE TOWARD NORTH AMERICA 2. In the past, Latin America has been ruled largely by Latin sentiment; her people have considered themselves separate from the Anglo- Saxons and opposed to their philosophy of life. They have held it to be unpatriotic to adopt the religion, or other features of North American life. Propagandists, like Ugarts and Calderon, have continualfy urged the necessity of closer relationship between the Latin American

18] THE NEW OPPORTUNITY IN SOUTH AMERICA

countries and the European Latin countries to oppose what they consid- ered the materialistic influence and political program of the North. The war, however, has driven the Latin American countries to squarely face the question as to where their real interests lie.

All the way down through the Latin American countries, beginning in Mexico, I felt the change in sentiment until, in Chile, it came over me with such force as to make me feel that the greatest obstacle to our work was being removed. Three years ago all I could hear there was the expression of feeling against the United States. The students of the Universities were particularly hostile. But how different this time I On calling upon a professor in the National University I was asked to speak~ to one of his English classes, and afterward to another, until I found myself giving a whole morning to the work. This was not enough, how- ever, and the invitation was accepted to give a conference at one of the big theatres, which the students secured for the occasion. The theme they wanted discussed was "How to Develop Closer Relations Between the United States and Chile." After the lecture an additional hour was occupied in asking and answering questions. .

In Pernambuco, at a. Sunday-school Convention, I accidentally met the director of the Law School that has trained the leaders of Northern Brazil for half a century. He insisted on my giving an address to his students on "Closer Intellectual Relationships Between the Two Amer- icas," whiC;h turned out to be quite a demonstration of international friendliness, with the official life of the city represented.

In Paraguay our deputation of four missionaries, who went up to this far-distant land to investigate the beginnings of mission work, were taken in hand by the National Director of Public Instruction, and our entertainment was directed by the government. This was their way of showing how deep was their hunger for fellowship with the United States.

The following editorial, published on the 4th of July in a leading Buenos Aires daily, gives one of the reasons for this change of attitude: "The circumstances in which we find oursdves today, this anniversary of the North American nation, serves to define a double edict of Americani~m and democ-' racy. This celebration in other years was occasion for rejoicing only for the United States. She could with patriotic joy stop in her march and contemplate with satisfaction the road traveled since the days of that memorable declaration. . . .

"Today all is different. The United States, by the power of that great republican virtue which is the supporter of the right, is for the whole world, not only a nation engaged in a knightly war, hut an apostle in action. Some four years ago the Latin author, Ruben Dario, was able to say, led astray by superficial observations, that the United States, which had everything, lacked but one thing-God.

"Today this cannot be said, for the crusade of the United States, and the serene and eloquent wor·ds of Wilson have a religious character, now that they intimate the abandonment and disregard of material interests in the face of the defense of an ideal.

"Quietly, without the sound of trumpet or noise, the United States has entered the contest, and thus it returns to noble France the generous contribution of that

great Frenchman, Lafayette, the American national hero. If the American stands for anything in the world and in history, it is liberty. Other peoples have been formed on account of conquest, on account of religion, but the Americans were born out of the idea of liberty.

"In this sentiment is found the unity of San Martin, Bolivar and Washington.

,It 'matters little that history registers this or that dil'turbance and this or that variation. That is the sentiment and that is the thing, that after conquering all cruel tyrannies and retrogressive seditions, has overcome all else.

"So in the awful conflict which today is shaking the world, the United States'

is voicing the word of all America, because she is on the side of liberty, She is the big sister in years and in power among the American nations. This place belongs to her and worthily has she ta~en it." , For the first time in the history of a South American nation, Brazil has openly declared that the prime reason for her taking a serious politi- cal step was to follow the United States.

In the same way, Panama, in its recent declaration of war, says that "Neutrality is impossible in a conflict where the vital interests of the United States are involved," and Cuba, Bolivia, Paraguay and other countries have given voice to similar sentiments.

The recent visit of the American fleet, under the command of Ad- miral Caperton, to South American waters, has promoted these friendly relations in a remarkable way. In order that the fleet might visit Monte- video, when Uruguay had not yet broken relations with the Central Powers, the government promulgated a special decree, which will no doubt be of great interest in future international relationships in Amer- ica: "It is hereby declared that no American nation will be considered as a belligerent which is in a state of war in defense of its rights against countries outside of this continent." , It was my privilege to be in Brazil, Uruguay and Argentina during 'the American fleet's visit and witness one of the most remarkable recep- tions that it ever received in any waters. In Montevideo the whole city was given up to its entertainment. A remarkable meeting was held at the Young Men's Christian Association Headquarters, lasting nearly 'four hours. The Dean of the Literati of Uruguay, Dr. Juan 'Zorilla de San Martin, said in speaking to our boys: "We love the United States as a great collectivity; we love you as citizens of the United States, but we want you to understand that we love you as individuals. We talk of our common mother-Democracy; there is some one else still dearer to us-our common Father." Then, leaving the interpreter, he repeated the Lord's Prayer in charming broken English. Dr. Zorilla is one of the leaders of the Catholic party in Uruguay, and such a man, speaking such sentiments on the platform of the Young Men's Christian Associa- tion, is significant of a new day in South America. The work of the Association in receiving the men was so greatly appreciated that in a building campaign, launched a few weeks later, they raised more than $roo,ooo, four individuals giving $10,000 apiece.

Growing commercial relationships form another reason for closer

NEW OPPORTUNITY IN SOUTH

friendship between North and South America. Before the war, South America received the capital for developing her railroads, mines and other industries from Europe. She received also a large part of her manufactured articles from the same source. The Pan American Finan- cial Congress, held in 1915 in Washington, provided for North Amer- ica's doing largely what Europe had been doing before. The establish- ment of North American banks and agencies for our large manufactur- ing concerns in the principal cities of South America has had more influ- ence in promoting friendly relations than would be supposed by super- ficial observation.

The re~ent disposition of the United States to change its attitude . from jingoism to a real sympathy and appreciation of the Latin Ameri- can people is another influence that is promoting international friendship. The utterances of President Wilson in his Mobile speech, and on other occasions, have gone far to assure the Latin Americans that we have no designs upon their territory. Our staying out of Mexico when all recognized that, according to international custom, we had a right to go in has had a remarkable influence in clearing us from the suspicions long held by Latin Americans.

The exchange of visits between University professors of North and South America during these recent years, as well as the large number of students, has made one of the most important contributions to this development of friendship. Chilean students, recently returned from the United States, have given glowing reports of the way they were treated.

The outstanding thing about my whole trip, aside from the work I went to accomplish with the missionaries, was my reception in University circles. Aside from carrying a few letters of introduction and dependence on friendships already formed, I made no preparation for this. Yet in practically every country I received unusual courtesies from both professors and students and was invited to address some of the oldest and most exclusive institutions.

The constant friendly influence· of the missionaries through the years must be set down here, though I am only mentioning the things that s~em to me to have speciatly contributed to this friendship since my last visit. No man that has an open mind can fail to realize that the work of such men as H. C. Tucker, W. A. Waddell, John W. Butler, W. E. Browning, and many others like them, has an influence for international good will, impossible to calculate. Volumes could easily be written on what the evangelical schools are doing toward interpreting Latin and North America to one another. The Young Men's Christian Association is particularly adapted to this work, inasmuch as it reaches many of the influential classes who are not yet willing to have relationship with a work directly evangelistic.

THE PAUCITY OF RELIGIOUS WORK Every observing traveler visiting Latin America notices the geileraI lack of interest in religion. A book could be filled with quotations from Latin Americans referring to the same matter. The educated classes of Latin America have abandoned the only form of Christianity that they have ever known and are fast becoming a people without religion. My recent investigations have been startling in their revelations as to the way the working classes also are abandoning the church and drifting into extreme socialism and antagonism toward all forms of religion.

All through Latin America the laboring men are awakening to their. rights, and as they realize that the Roman Catholic Church ha~ been in a combine with the land barons to hold them in subjection, they are developing an intense hatred for Christianity as they understand it. Recently there were posters on the street corners in Asuncion reading "ABAJO CON RELIGION" ("Down with Religion"). A young student in the University of Cordova, Argentina, a city especially noted for its.faithfulness in the past, said to contain more pictures of the Pope than any other city of its size in the world, told me that he was the only young man in the University who would acknowledge Christ as his Saviour. The Association of Liberal Propaganda of Monteyideo published a pamphlet giving a list of duties to show that no good Liberal should be baptized, married, educated or buried by representatives of the Church, and that they should keep far from the home and the family those who are called "Ministers of tne Lord."

ROMAN CATHOLICISM Even if the Roman Catholic Church were preaching a pure and un- defiled religion its forces are not in any way sufficient to minister to the religious needs of Latin America. In Paraguay, with a population of one million people, there are only eighty-eight parish priests, forty of whom are in Asuncion. This leaves an average of one priest for over twenty thousand people outside of the capital.

In Buenos Aires, with one million seven hundred thousand people, there are about fifty Roman Catholic churches. These forces are now I increasing by additions from Europe, and since the Panama Congress the Roman Church has greatly enlarged its activity.

In Chile, where the church is better organized than in the other countries, the· Archbishop reports 700 parish priests, with probably 450 of these working among the ptople. This would give each one a parish of neatly 10,000 people. There are soo churches and 619 chapels, services being held very seldom in the latter. If there are 700 places where regular services are held, that would mean one for every 5,000 people. Their forces are not adequate, even in the countries mentioned,

NEW OPPORTUNITY IN SOUTH AMERICA

to say nothing of Ecuador, Colombia, Bolivia, etc., where the church is not so well organized.

Sr. F. Garcia Calderon, who is known to many Anglo-Saxon readers through his book "Latin America, Its Rise and Progress," in a later and mbre balanced study of Latin American life says, in a chapter on religion: "We do not find in Latin America either an elegant skepticism, a Puritan religion, or even a mysticism like the Spanish. And her Catholicism is a limited and official religion. Weare witn,essing the decadence of a traditional religion. The church is being converted into a bureaucratic institution. Its convents attract only those of inferior classes. The robustness of creative convictions, which is the strength of the Biblical men of North America, the deep interest in human destiny, the stern sense of duty, the realization of the seriousness of life, do not disturb Latin American Catholicism, sensual and linfatic.

"In the political and economic order our religious indifference is the cause of indecision in opinions, of hatred of ideas and of immorality. . . . These different repu'blics lack a creed. Their ancient life was linked to a severe religion. The abandonment of Catholicism in democracies without moral culture means retrogression to barbarism. • . . In the United States Puritanism is the perpetual defense against the plutocratic immorality. In the Latin South only a renovated and profound faith can give to accumulated riches a national sentiment."* THE PROTESTANT MISSIONS In the capital and port cities of Latin America one is impressed with the smallness of evangelical work, but when we visit the smaller cities and towns one is simply appalled at its lack. In Mexico there are states with as many as a million population, where no evangelical missionary works. There are only 200 ordained Christian ministers, both for- eign and native, to preach the Gospel to fifteen million people-a parish for each of 75,000 souls. To help Mexico teach the 80 per cent. il- literate in her population, there are altogether 177 mission schools.

American capital has invested a billion dollars in Mexico. For mission- ary purposes we have invested little more than a thousandth part of that amount. ,"

In three of the five republics of Ct:iitral America there is no or- ganized Protestant mission board doing any work. Protestant missions support only two schools and one hospital in all of Central America. In Panama, which owes its very existence to the United States, there is only one missionary preaching the simple Gospel of Jesus to those three hun- dred and fifty thousand Spanish-speaking Panamanians.

Four ordained missionaries in the republic of Venezuela are trying to serve a population of nearly three million. To educate the 85 per cent.

of her population, or two and a quarter million people, who cannot read or write, we are supporting two little pri!llary schools with an enrollment of eighty-eight. In the whole history of this republic there has never • La Crtaci6n dt un Contintntt, F. Garcia Calderon, P. Ollendorff, Paris. Pp. 146-7.

been but orl~ building erected for school purposes either by church or state, and that was a military academy.

In Colombia, which is larger than Germany, France, Spain and Italy, there is only one ordained missionary to every million. of the population.

In Ecuador there is practically no established mission and no Protestant church building has ever been erected there.

In the northern half of Peru, a stretch of territory larger than our thirteen original states, there is not one evangelical missionary. There are ten provinces in this historic republic, all larger than Holland, where there is absolutely no evangelical work.

In Bolivia, so far, scarcely one hundred members have been won to the evangelical Church.

.Great areas in Chile and Argentina are still untouched by evangelical missionaries and only the fringes along the ocean and river fronts of Uruguay and Brazil have been occupied. There is not one American missionary society at work in the republic of Paraguay.

The greatest stretch of unevangelized territory in the world is the center of South America, including the interior of Brazil, Venezuela, Colombia, Ecuador, Peru, Bolivia and Paraguay. An irregular figure, two thousand miles long and from 1,500 and to 500 miles in width, would only include two missionaries. In northern Brazil there are seven states with p·opulations ranging from that of Maine to New Jersey, with no foreign missionary.

. As to our educational work one is simply appalled at the lack of equipment and provision for faculties. It is a wonderful tribute to the power of Christian education, and the sacrifice of the teachers, that our schools have been able to do what they have with such very meager equipment. At Panama and other missionary conferences recently we have been talking about universities and great colleges for Latin America. When one sees what we have now and compares ·it with what is ordinarily considered indispensable in the home land to educational enterprises, it seems ridiculous to talk of developing there great institutions, unless our people are willing to undertake this educational program in an entirely different way. Some of the school quarters are likely to be closed at any time by the public authorities. Some of the teachers have been thrust into their positions with no preparation whatever. But what wrings one's heart most is to find teachers, not only whose clothes are shabby, but who are living on such scanty allowances that they show they are constantly below par.

WORK AMONG THE INDIANS There are 3,500,000 Indians~ on the plateaus of Ecuador, Peru and Bolivia, including the former Inca empire, with practically nothing being done for them. Going down into the valley of the Amazon with its trib-

THE NEW OPPORTUNITY IN SOUTH AMERICA

utaries, through the lowlands of Bolivia and Paraguay, there are many more millions of Indians-no one knows how many-who still live in their savage state, with no efforts being made for them except those of the spl~ndid little band of missionaries of the South American Missionary Society of Great Britain. The people of South America would gladly welcome our help-in fact, they wonder why we do not undertake work for the Indians. It is a blot on the missionary z~al of the North Ameri- can Church that we are undertaking nothing for these poor, needy creatures.

THE KIND OF WORK NEEDED There is a holy unrest among the missionaries in Latin America.. They are not satisfied ~ith the progress of the work and are convinced of the need of a change of emphasis as to method. One question that I discussed with groups of Christians everywhere was: Given the fact that Latin Americans are largely rejecting the Roman Catholic form and that tliey have not yet in large numbers accepted the Protestant interpretation of the Gospel,what kind of religion would appeal to them?

The consensus of opinion was that Latin Americans would be m,ost attracted by a religion which placed the emphasis where Christ seemed to place it-on service, vivified through direct contact with God. All realized that the hurt of these people is too deep to· be healed by any mere soap and water, a bread line or lectures on hygiene. Service rendered must lead men to realize that missionaries are prophets of God, able to give them the Living Water which, if they drink, will quench their thirst.

Without more than a preaching program, we may be in cities like Buenos Aires, Havana, Lima and Santiago for the rest of the age, and still the masses of the people will be ignorant of or indifferent to our presence. Educated Latin Americans, friendly to the evangelical movement, pointed out the necessity of a more practical program, if their people are to be won. As a gentleman in Asuncion said: ."If you come here to found a new sect we have no interest in you, but if you· come to help us solve our educational and social problems we will bid you a hearty welcome."

Recently a young Chilean of the better classes became interested in the Gospel. He wanted to join the church and become a minister. But denominationalism kept him from a decision. "I will do anything for Christ, but nothing for controversy," is the way he expressed it to a friend.

Latin America needs a religion that will heJp solve her national problems as well as those of individuals. In discussing with a thoughtful Chilean the question of a probable uprising of the common people against the privileged classes in his country, he said the only hope he saw of preventing it was that the Protestant Church might develop sufficient

strength to bring about the reforms necessary by educational methods. It is the only hope for the solution of a large number of industrial, eco- nomic, social, moral and political problems that are multiplying so rapidly in these countries.

The Mexican revolution is going to teach our Latin American churches a good many things. Already it has driven the churches there together, forcing them into a cooperative program of service that, before the war, seemed impossible of -ealization. The last National Conven- tion bristled with suggestions ffu service to the people. The many new problems of education, social betterment and physical improvement fac- ing Mexico are making the church realize that it will not appeal to the Mexican people unless it proves itself capable of providing practical help in this time of reconstruction. The leaders of the different denomina- tions at the recent National Convention laid the map of Mexico down before them and asked what was necessary to reach every part of Mexico with a Gospel that would save in the present world as well as in the future. Readjustment of denominational territory was considered of no more importance than readjustment of the Church's program in order to serve the whole people. A united Protestantism is the only kind capable of entering these doors. It was under this pressure that a committee was appointed to study ways and means of forming one united evangelical church for Mexico.

The same need is shown elsewhere in Latin America. What the appeal to avoid denominational overlapping has failed to do, the facing , of great need, clearly demonstrated by indisputable facts, is beginning to accomplish. Division of territory, as the only means of extending our work into great, needy fields, has been the appeal that has brought the forces in recent months to such delimitation in Mexico, Cuba, Panama, Peru, Bolivia, Argentina and Paraguay. Whenever the ser"vice side of Christianity is strong, cooperation is felt to be imperative. The fields where our cooperative program has had the least backing are the fields where the emphasis is on the dogmatic, rather than on the spiritual and sacrificial.

NATIVE LEADERS-THE CLAMORING NEED There is no doubt that practically all of our missionary problems revolve around the one of proper training of adequate native leadership. This is the one clamoring need, without which all our other endeavors are as sounding brass and clanging cymbals. In Brazil the strength of the Church is a constant illustration of the results of good training for ministers. The Presbyterians entered Colombia a little while before they entered Brazil, but the difference in result is tremendous. Many things account for this, but who can doubt that if the same emphasis had been put on a trained native ministry in Colombia (where today they have not one ordained native) as was the case in Brazil, that the results would have been far different?

Peru and Bolivia are difficult fields, but if the Methodist and Evan- gelical Union missionaries had carefully trained a number of native preachers, would they not be able to count today more than 500 church members in these two countries? They have been working in turn for a quarter of a century and have altogether only six ordained Peruvian ministers, none of whom has ever received any training except that ob- tained by contact with a busy missionary for a year or two.

The first thing to do is to change this program into one that pro- vides training for a national ministry. If this should cost the complete reorganization of the entire work, we should pay the price. In some missions it would cost this, if they had to bear the whole burden. But by cooperation of all concerned, it can be done without putting too great a burden on anyone church.

The program for South America, outlined by the deputation hold- ing the Regional Conferences, consists of Union Seminaries in Lima, Santiago, Rio de Janeiro and Montevideo. The latter was proposed as a graduate seminary, the Faculty of Theology and Social Sciences, where the best graduates of other schools and ministers already in the work could get advanced courses that would fit them as the Church's leaders.

The Union Seminary in Chile has been organized for several years and only needs strengthening. The one for Lima should receive immediate attention. The one in Brazil is well along the road to organization. As the only one in Portuguese, and. destined for the use of all Brazil, where the Evangelical Church is larger than in any other field, it should have a specially strong course. The Graduate Seminary should be begun immediately. There is no single thing that. could be done in all South America that will so advance the work as will the beginning of a first-grade, international, union seminary, that will hold up for the ministers of all the continent a high ideal of scholarship. A committee has been working on the project, and several Boards have already approved it. The following have expressed their interest: The Methodist Episcopal; the Presbyterian, U. S. A.; the Young Men's Christian Association; the Disciples of Christ; the Congregationalists, and the Southern Methodists. * Visitors to Latin America, who have seen many government officials and others of the intellectual classes in the evangelical churches of Japan, China, India and other fields, often speak of the lack of such in our Latin American churches. One reason, no doubt, is found in the fact that seldom in those lands is there such opposition to our work as there is in Latin America. All recognize, however, that this is not sufficient explanation. These leaders can be won, if the evangelical ministers of their own blood are trained sufficiently to present the Gospel in an at- tractive and convincing way.

'" The Union Seminary for Mexico was opened in Mexico City, May lst, with three professors giving their whole time, and the following churches cooperating: Presbyterian, U. S. A.; Methodist Episcopal; Congregational; M. E. South; Disciples and Friends.

the Negroes and

Dr. Frissell's Twenty-Five Years at Hampton Institute BY WM. ANTHONY AERY, HAMPTON INSTITUTE, VIRGINIA Dr. Hoilis B. Frissell, 'Who died at Whitefield, New Hampshire, on August 5, 1917, 'Was born at Amenia, N. Y., on July 14, 1851. He was graduated from Phil- lips Andover in 1869 and five years later from Yale College. After studying Theology at Union Theological Seminary he 'was ordained in the Presbyterian Ministry in 1880. He immediately accepted the post of Chaplain of Hampton Institute and after the death of General Armstrong, thirteen years later, Mr. Fissel! 'Was elected Principal of the Institute and held that office from 1893 until his death. In all, he 'Was connected 'With Hampton for thirty-seven years.

W HEN General Samuel C. Armstrong, the founder of Hampton Institute, ?ied in 1893, the tr~st~es immediately elected Ho~lis Burke Fnssell as the new prmc1pal. There was no questlOn about the fitness of the "Chaplain-Vice-Principal-Assistant Treasurer," (all of which offices Mr. Frissell held at the same time). With loyal devotion and efficient service had "Chaplain" Frissell long carried a large share of General Armstrong's load.

At that time Hampton had to raise annually for current expenses by public subscription $75,000 above the amount received from students and student labor. In 1917 the amount needed "annually above regular income" was $135,000.

In 1893 Hampton was asking for "an Endowment Fund of at least a million dollars" j in 1917 the trustees expressed the need of a four million endowment.

When Dr. Frissell became principal, the Hampton enrollment included 647 boarders and 370 in the Whittier Training School-a total of 1017 boys and girls in training. Today the enrollment includes 934 boarders; 446 in .the Whittier Training School; and 458 in the Summer School-a total of 1838, a gain of 80 per cent over the enrollment in 18 93.

In 1893 Hampton graduates numbered 825; while in I917 there were over :2000 graduates and 7500 former students.

In one of his annual reports to the trustees, Dr. Frissell said that in order to carry out the educational plan which General Armstrong had in mind, adequate equipment was necessary. The school started with only an old, worn-out plantation, with its "Big House" and grist mill, and the few hospital barracks left by the Union soldiers after the Civil War. Now the Institute grounds have become an attractive industrial village with one hundred forty buildings. Land has been reclaimed, and numerous trees and shrubs have been planted. The development of the school grounds has had an important part in the education of the students. They have made the roads and the concrete walks. They have planted and trimmed the trees and shrubs. They have constructed the buildings and have felt pride and pleasure and found education and profit in their work.

In 1896 the Armstrong-Slater Memorial Trade School was opened.

Here four-year courses are offered in Blacksmithing, Bricklaying and Plastering, Cabinetmaking, Carpentry, Machine Work, Painting, Print- ing, Shoemaking, Steamfitting and Plumbing, Tailoring, Tinsmithing, and Upholstery.

In 1898 there was opened a building which houses the Agricultural Department, as well as classes in Domestic Science and Domestic Arts.

In 190 I Cleveland Hall was dedicated. The first floor is used as a chapel and the floors above are used as dormitories. The cost of this building was defrayed by the I former pupils of Charles Dexter Cleveland of Philadelphia.

In 1903 the Collis P. Hunt- ington Memorial Library, the gift of Mrs. Huntington, was dedi, cated. Today" this library contains 45,000 volumes and co-operates with all the school departments.

In 1903 George Foster Pea- body of New York gave Hampton enough money for a large barn at Shellbanks, the Hampton dairy farm six miles from' the Institute, where some 45 boys are getting practical experience in handling "about 100 cows, 300 hogs, 1,200 hens, and about 450 acres."

In 1913 Clarke Hall, the gift of Mrs. Delia S. Clarke of New HOLLfS B. FRISSELL York, in memory of her husband (Charles Spears Clarke), was dedicated. This building is used for Y.

M. C. A. activities. It is also a Hampton Trade School product.

In 1914 James Hall, the gift of Mrs. D. Willis James, in memory of her husband, was started. This modern, fireproof dormitory is now occupied by 175 boys. It was built entirely by Hampton student labor.

The Administration Building is now nearing completion.

The Robert C. Ogden Auditorium, which will accommodate 2500 persons and will cost some $200,000, is promised for next spring.

Dr. Frissell, through his nearly twenty-five years of work as Prin- cipal, made Hampton Institute "an educational demonstration center where three races (red, white and black) work out daily with a min- imum of friction, the problems of every-day life."

by MRS. E. C CRONK, Columbia, South

Chairman of the Committee on Methods of the vVomen's Federation of Foreign Mission Societies PRAYER AS A MISSIONARY METHOD DID SHE GO? Ohio, the youngest one having to drop out because of poor health. I N the heart of Martha Campbell, a young teacher in a country school, Would it be possible today to hold in lay the commission of her Saviour, "Go any other home on earth a family re- into all the world and preach the union which would gather together a Gospel." circle of wider missionary influence than the sons and daughters, the sons- Since that day when Martha Camp- in-law and daughters-in-law, through bell went back and forth to her little whom this consecrated mother has gone school the years have come and the to the uttermost part of the earth? years have gone until the young school teacher of a generation ago is the grand- The eldest son is Wilbert W. White mother of today, with whitened hair. of N ew York, whose influence as a mis- All of her life has been lived in America, sionary and as the founder of the Bible yet there is no land into which she has Teachers' Training School, is felt not gone. throughout the mission stations of every When, as a young mother, most of land. the days of her life were shut in by the The eldest daughter is Mrs. Compton. walls of her home, and most of her time was claimed by the six children, who She and her husband, Rev. Charles R. came to that home, "the uttermost part Compton, spent years in frontier Home of the earth" seemed far beyond the Mission service in Nebraska and Monreach of her life. Little dreamed she, tana, and are now working in the U nias she went about the endless round of versity of Vooster, preparing young daily duties that that home of hers was men for Christian service. a center of a circle of influence which would reach round the world. Mrs. John R. Mott is the second daughter. Through her wide mission- As each new life was given to her ary influence and through the missioncare, she consecrated that life to God. ary statesmanship of Dr. Mott, the stu- Caring for six active, vigorous girls and dents and the Christian leaders of the boys and providing for each of them the entire world have felt the touch of that education upon which her heart was set, little home in Ohio. was not a task for idle moments. Yet, notwithstanding the poverty which In China, the other daughter, Mrs. makes many mothers yield to the temp- W. R. Stewart, is proclaiming tidings of tation to take their children from school salvation, working with her husband, this mother, with quiet determination: Mr. W. R. Stewart, of the Y. M. C. A. kept her ideals for a Christian education force in China. for each one of her children ever before her, and was rewarded by seeing This quiet mother never addressed an five of them complete the course at the audience in her life, but perhaps no University of Wooster, at Wooster, other one man in America has ever stir- red as many thousands of the men of America to a recognition of their world obligation as has her second son, J.

METHODS

Campbell White, formerly a missionary most people are willing to pay. "I in India and later the first General would rather teach one man how to Secretary of the Laymen's Missionary pray than teach ten men how to Movement of the United States and preach," said a great teacher of theol- Canada. His experience as a foreign ogy. Preaching reaches the heart of missionary convinced him that the great- men, but prayer reaches the heart of est need of foreign missions was an God also. Sometimes it would seem adequate support from the home base. that we regard prayer merely as a So he returned to America to set a new precautionary measure to insure safety.

standard for missionary support. He Deeper than the outward seeming was changed dimes to dollars, dollars to the estimate of prayer of the little boy hundreds, hundreds to thousands and whose mother reminded him one night thousands to millions. Now Dr. White that he had gone to bed without saying is devoting his life to the other great his prayers. "Yes, I know it," said the need which his experience made evident lad. "I didn't say them night before -the need for trained missionary leader- last and. nothing got me, and I didn't ship. As president of the University of say them last night and nothing got Wooster he is exerting an untold in- me, and now I'm not going to say fluence in training missionary leadership. them tonight and, jf nothing gets me Five grandsons are in missionary and then, I'm never going to say them any national servic~; John L. Matt with more." Deep down in many hearts is the Y. M. C. A. in France; Wilbert W. a childish impression that prayer is a White, Jr., with the Aviation Corps; sort of "rabbit's foot"-a fetish for William Compton with the artillery, night wear to keep away the dangers Ralph White in the Officers' Training that hover in the darkness. When Camp and Hubert White with the day is done, the weary mother says with Marine Corps. mechanical repetition, "Now children, As one by one her children gave don't forget to brush your teeth and two their lives to missionary service the say your prayers" and the little ones.

mother said to each one, "Long before through constant association of the you knew anything about it, I gave you duties, get an impression that both are to God for His service." sanitary measures necessary to produce So Mrs. Martha Campbell White, healthful sleep.

while remaining all of her life in the The Apostle Paul regarded prayer as United States of America, has gone into a method of work, a great avenue of all of the world. service. To him it was no half-hearted spiritual form, but a real missionary THE BEST METHOD OF WORK service and labor. He used the phrase First in best methods for missionary "Laboring fervently for you in prayer" works stands prayer. In counting our and classed those who prayed as his methods of work we do not count real co-laborers. "Ye also helping toenough on this first and best method gether by prayer for us" and "Strive to- "If you cannot do anything else," we gether with me in your prayers to God say comfortingly to the inefficient for me," besought this great pioneer worker, who pleads lack of time and missionary, of the early Christians. He lack: of every other qualification, "you recognized that his victories came can pray," as if prayer required neither through the prayers of those who intime nor any other qualification, and terceded for him, for he wrote as if prayer were a sort of last ex- "Through your prayers I shall be given tremity to be resorted to "if you can- unto you." In today's acts of the not do anything else." Prayer is not apostles, prayer has the, same primal place. Pastor Ding Li l1ei, China's a last extremity, but a first necessity. great man of prayer, who has influ- It requires time, and costs more than enced more men to go into the ministry

and other forms of Christian service to a man like John Wesley there must than any other man of modern time~ in have come subtle temptations to neglect Asia, was asked by some one who his prayer life, as we read his firm re- an marvelled at the· results of his work, solution with which he met such temp- what his method was. Pastor Ding tations: "I resolve to devote hour answered simply, "I have no method morning and evening to private prayer, except prayer." no pretense, no excuse whatsoever." As In these days of ours, when there is we go out to prayerless days of work so much demand for new methods and we can hut doubt the sincerity of our catchy devices for our missionary work, protestations of our insufficiency for the let us make sure that deep down as the tasks to he done, when we claim we underlying foundation of every other have so much to do we have no time for method we place prayer as our first and prayer. The great hero of Protestanchiefest method of work. tism, Martin Luther, as he faced the tremendous volume of work before him METHODS FOR PRAYER IN OUR said, "I am so busy now that if I did not spend two or three hours each day INDIVIDUAL LIVES in prayer I could not get through the A boy who went to carry an im- day."

portant message for his father, was late A missionary who has lived a life of and hurried off to the task as fast as power in Africa was asked the secret he could. Breathless and exhausted he of that power. As h~ stood in the reached his destination; then he gasp- midst of the little prayer group at a ed "Oh, I was in such a hurry I for- Summer Conference, those around him got to get the message I came to bring." almost saw a halo on his head. They In the busy whirl of our lives many of fancied he lived far above the petty anus are rushing out to the task to which noyances of their daily lives. They we have consecrated ourselves-the car- were brought down to an every day rying of His messages-without tarrying earth when he told them that his secret awhile to get the message ere we go, was an alarm clock. Said he "When without interceding for the work ere I first went to Africa the great rush of we face it. If our missionary workers duties and opportunities fairly overwould determine upon prayer as their whelmed me. Early and late calls chief method of work what could we came and knocks sounded at my door. not accomplish? Many of us who have Every night I went to bed utterly exan impulse to give prayer a definite time hausted. In the morning when I woke and place in our lives "fall away" be- I thought, 'Surely the Lord would cause we are amazed to find the pathway· rather I turned over and took another to intercession beset with difficulties. nap to fit me for the many duties I When we discover that we do not drift must face this day, than that I should easily into a period of daily prayer and get up to pray.' Then I began to that it is really a difficult task to pray, realize that my work was lacking in we have a feeling that something must power, so I resolved to get up an hour be wrong with us and that unless prayer earlier each day and to spend that hour is spontaneous, and irrepressible, we in prayer. Through that hour of should not pray. We forget Paul's prayer God has wrought great things terms "strive" and labor," which in- and now there are thousands of Chrisdicate that prayer may require some ef- tians in our mission station, who do not know that Christians anywhere ever atfort. tempt to face the duties and op- A DEFINITE TIME FOR PRAYER portunities of a day without prayer." Equally commonplace and practical It heartens those of us who are weak is the method adopted by three of the to catch the veiled suggestion that even great missionaries in China, who agreed

BEST METHODS

together that they would never go to shelf and so I am used to a god in my breakfast until they had spent at least home." That great missionary to· the a half hour in prayer. They may miss New Hebrides, John G. Paton, was an occasional breakfast, but never have used to a God in his home, and because they missed that half hour of prayer. there was a method of prayer in the old Paton home, and because of the earnest CONSERVING TIME FOR PRAYER petitions offered at that family altar, the great hero of the New Hebrides re– Conservation is on every lip, yet our ceived his first missionary impulse, as days are full of wasted moments many he testified in later life. . of which might be conserved for. prayer. On the women of Arne·rica re~ts, to a Said Sir Thomas Browne the great large extent, the responsibility for our physician, "I have resolved to pray prayerless homes. Ours is a life of more and to pray always; to pray in hurry and whiding confusion. If we all places where quietness inviteth, in the could only know the peace, the poise and house, on the highway, and on the the power of the homes in which fervent street; and to know no street or passage prayer is wont to be made we would in this city that may not witness that I have an altar in our homes at all cost. have not forgotten God." Another We can do it if we will. "But," says godly man, who many times each day a busy mother, "my children go out had to walk up and down the street of to their work at different hours in the the little town in which be lived, said morning and come in at different hours "I have made that street a pathway of at night. What chance do I have for prayer. As I have gone by each house prayer with them?" From China I have prayed for the members of the comes the inspiration of a mother who, family who live there." A busy •as an idol worshipper, had been ac- woman, who has literally prayed up the customed to commend her children to walls of missionary institutions and the protection of her gods. When she prayed the money needed for their sup- became a Christian she made it her rule port into empty treasuries, said re- to go with each child to the place in cently, "I have learned to use for her house which she set apart for prayer, moments I used to waste. I prayer, and pray, so that each one went used to get impatient waiting at the out to the day's work with his mother's telephone. Now I always spend those prayers. waiting moments in prayer, first of all for the tired girl at the other end of SPECIAL MEETINGS FOR PRAYER the line and then for others. When I get on a street car now I always pray The best method of meeting special for the motorman and conductor and needs is by special prayer, yet we seldom then for my fellow passengers." call a missionary meeting specifically for prayer. A young pastor was desperately METHODS FOR PRAYER IN OUR ill. The physicians said there was little hope for his recovery. On Wednesday HOMES night the nurse and the physicians Said an Oriental student who spent thought' he could not live through the her Christmas holiday in a· Christian night. One of the deacons called at the home in America, "There's one thing parsonage and whispered sympathetical- that seems very queer to me about your ly to the pastor's young wife "Of homes in America. I have gone to your course we called off the prayer-meeting churches and seen you worship the God for tonight."

in your churches, and I have seen the "Called off the prayer-meeting for students worship the God in your col- tonight?" said she. "If there was ever leges, but I miss the Good in your home. a night when the prayer-meeting should In my country; every house has its god- be held it is tonight." So instead of

calling off the prayer-meeting an earnest throne, pious King Frederick IV becomes group gathered together for specific in- greatly concerned for the salvation of tercession to the God who promised that the great non-christian world. He the prayers of faith shall save the sick. searches all over his kingdom for mis- All of the other pastors of the little sionaries. Earnestly he prays that God town came to pray with the congrega- will send forth laborers, and even as he tion. Almost immediately the sick prays two German university students, pastor began to rally and the physicians Bartholomew Ziegenbalg and Henry decided they had been mistaken in their Plutschau, pledge their lives to misdiagnosis. sionary service and afterward go out as his representatives,-the first Protestant PRAYER IN OUR REGULAR missionaries to India.

MEETINGS On the rocky cost of northern Africa a mother spends an entire night in We do not take enough time for prayer that God will call her wordly prayer in our regular meetings. Even son into His service. In answer to that in the periods of intercession at our prayer the world has its St. Augustine. conventions and conferences, we spend a Another mother, as she lies on her death large part of the time in talking about bed, calls her husband and her pastor to the importance of prayer instead of in her side and begs that they will take up praying__ then, just before the bell rings, the training and the prayers for her son or the bugle blows, we say hurriedly and which she must lay down. The world in conclusion "Let us pray." looks at that wild, dissipated son and fancies the mother's prayers are un- Our programs of study are, planned answered, but in later years Christian carefully for each year., Our programs' Frederick: Schwartz gives his great life of prayer should be just as carefully in princely service to India, in answer planned. A good Committee on In- to those prayers. tercession can do much to develop the prayer life of the members. Let this A babe is carried by his mother to committee study carefully the needs, her secret place of prayer and consecramake prayer for these needs an im- ted to God for missionary service. portant part of every meetiHg,giving to Years afterward, Jacob Chamberlain every member at the close of each meet- sets sail for India in answer to that ing a card on which are noted things prayer. for which especial prayer is to be offered during the month, and arrange We have heard more about a for prayer circles.· mother's prayers than about a father's prayers, but there have been many WILL PRAYER MEET OUR NEEDS? fathers who have prevailed in prayer, and there have been mothers and lIlore lI-1issionaries. One of the fathers who have agreed as touching greatest needs of the missionary work is this thing they should ask. Dr. and more missionaries. Does prayer furnish Mrs. John Scudder consecrated each a method of securing them? It is the one of their fourteen children to God one authoritative Scriptural method for for .missionary servic~. One by one missionary supply. "Pray ye the Lord their eight sons who lived to maturity of the harvest that he send forth la- were sent to America to be educated borers into his harvest."-(Matt. and one by one they were prayed back 9 :3R) The history of missionaries is a into India. All birthday anniversaries record, of prayer. On Denmark's were set apart as seasons of fasting and prayer by these devoted parents. The , . +NQte. ,Many suggestio.ns for pray~r lists eldest son was a reck:Itss youth, who have been prepared. A sample blank with en- gave little promise of re~llfning to India couragements to intercession may be secured by sending a three cent stamp to the editor of this as a missionary, but while he was in departmellt.

METHODS

school in America a great volume of young messenger of the Cross on the prayer was ascending to God from India way with some great gift. She bought for him, and he finally consecrated his seven copies of "The Ministry of Inlife to God. He discovered later that, tercession" and presented one to the misat the very time he had made this con- sionary and the other six to six friends secration in America, his father and who formed a prayer circle to intercede mother had spent a week in fasting and for the worker in Japan. We quote prayer for him in India. With the ex- frequently: ception of one who died at Princeton, after having decided to become a mis; "In foreign lands they wondered how sionary, the eight sons came back to Their words that day had power; India to preach Christ, while the two At home the workers two or three daughters also rendered valiant mission- Had met to pray an hour." ary service in answer to the intercession of the parents who agreed to- But might they not mor~ frequently gether to pray that all of their children wonder why their words lack power, as should be not Christians only, but mis- day after day passes with no worken, sionaries. Before our workers in the at home met to pray? On the prayer homeland there should be always a list list of our church members should be of the missionaries needed. The Com- the names of our missionaries in the mittee on Intercession should keep this home and foreign fields, and groups list constantly before the members and should pray together for special needs daily each of "Us should pray for the as they arise. Here is the opportunity laborers needed. which comes to us to be citizens of the world, to obey the commission to "Go Fifteen years ago a speaker made a into all the world." Most of us will missionary address at a convention in spend our lives in the land of our birt, Georgia. Among the men and women and priceless, beyond all words to exwho thronged the church there was a press, is this opportunity for obedience boy, a bright faced lad who sat on the to obey. that commission. There are front seat and listened eagerly. During workers who literally encircle the globe the years that followed, that speaker with their prayers. Prayer makes a prayed that that promising boy might world-life possible to each one of us. consecrate his life to the Gospel Mary Lyon stayed in America. Fidelia ministry and the missionary service. Fiske went to Persia, yet, by her prayers The years passed by. The boy entered and by the linking of the colleges in college. Then carne the announcement America to the college in Persia, by that although he had considered enter- prayer, Mary Lyon went into Persia ing the ministry he had finally decided also. "Each day" said an earnest to study medicine. Then one day a worker. "I think of the Lord's comletter came to a Theological Seminary ~and 'Go ye' and I ask myself 'How from a young medical student, who, for far did I go tod~y.' My heart oversome reason found himself under a flows with thanksgiving that I am not divine compulsion to change his course limited to a one-country life, but that I and prepare himself for the Gospel can go to China, to Japan, to Africa, ministry. 'into all the world' each day in prayer."

Blessing on Missions and Mission- Paul says something about working aries. We need not only more mis- together with him through prayer. sion stations and more missionaries, but Here is an opportunity to link- our lives we need also that those we have shall to some of the great ones of earth and be 'more greatly blessed in their work. to have part in their work. In an Prayer can secure additional strength audience in a missionary conference in and power for them: A young mis- Pennsylvania a speaker noted especially sionary was ready to sail for Japan. A a woman with a radiant face and snowfriend in America longed to speed this white hair. At the close of the service this saint with the shining face said to

the speaker, who had sought her out in Make it possible for all of those who the throng. "'Tis not the first time are shut out from the meetings for any we have met, my dear. Many times, cause, to become intercessors, by furnish- in the middle of the night when I can- ing them with a list of things to be not sleep, I have prayed for you, in your prayed for, and by keeping them III work, as I noted ,from the papers, the touch with the work.

different meetings you were addresSing."

The same speaker was to make at) ad- A LARGER ENLISTMENT dress at Benedict College, a school for Not half of the members of our churches are enlisted in the missionary negroes at Columbia, S. C. Just be- work. Each of our missionary societies fore the meeting began, a girl stepped should have a double roll. On the one should be recorded the names of those up to her and asked if she would come 'who are members, and on the other the out into the vestibule a moment, with names of those who should he enlisted. the committee. Thinking that perhaps Copies of these rolls should be furnished there wasta be a final word of caution each member and prayer should be made about the length of the address, or some for those who are not interested. Indetail to be arranged, she went out. In stead of careless, indifferent canvasses a little room were gathered the girls for new members, each canvass should who formed the devotional committee. begin in prayer. DiHerent circles may Their dusky faces were intens~ in their work: and pray especially for the earnestness as the chairman said, "We always pray with our speakers before members assigned their circle. Some of they speak. May we pray with you?" the most gifted workers in missionary service today are there because some one, Perhaps there would be fewer disappointed audiences if there were more perhaps some one of lesser gifts, prayed "prayed with" speakers. As we are for them, then sought them with the searching for best methods let us not message "The Master is come and caloverlook: some method which will lift' leth for thee."

each of us out of the little, narrow confines of her own life, into fellowship with those who labor for Christ's King- MEETING THE NEED FOR MORE dom throughout the world. MONEY "SHUT IN" WITH GOD At every conference on methods there are eager queries "Can you give us any There are always those who are "shut new methods of raising money? That in," who cannot be present for the meet- is what we need most of all." The ings. For one reason or another they Bible has very little to sayan the submust be shut out from attendance. ject of raising money. It has much to Why should they not be "shut in" with say on the subject of giving money and God in intercession? A consecrated using money. What we need is not young worker said, "I never try to hold cleyer devices for extracting gifts, but a meeting any more without an interces- abiding principles for training givers. sor-some one who is praying while God's people have in their pockets, in I am trying to lead the meeting." their vaults and in their business all the Here opens a wide door of active par- money God needs for missionary enticipatioIY in the work to many who terprise. When we stoop to devices have felt that being "shut in" must, of which we condone by saying "Of necessity, mean being "shut out" also. course it is not the best way, but we A Pennsylvania pastor testifies that one needed the money so much we thought of his most helpful listeners is a woman it would be all right," we belittle the who is so totally deaf that she has not power and the riches of God. We have heard a word he has said for years, but who spends the hour of service in- bent our backs in freezing ice cream and terceding for him. stewing oysters instead of bending our

METHODS

knees in prayer. We can pray more definite statement of financial needs and money into the mission treasury than we opportunities should be placed in the can either freeze or stew into it. . hands of each member as an aid to prayer. A home mission church in Georgia had for twelve years tried every new device that was suggested for securing WE HOLD THE MEASURE funds. At the end of twelve years a handful of members still worshipped in There was once a great spring to a rented hall. The Church Council which the people came for water. Some met together and resolved to make the brought tiny cups, others, brought financing of the church a matter of buckets, others came with barrels.

special prayer. They decided to put Each went away with his vessel full.

their finances on a Scriptural basis and Each decided the measure of his supply to ask for free-will offerings only. A by the size of the vessel with which he splendid lot was purchased and the came, while the never-failing supply of erection of a church begun. There was the great spring continued to flow on.

never a week during the building of We get an impression that God pours that church that the treasurer had on out great measure to some and small hand enough money for the pay roll for measure to others. God indeed pours more than that one week, yet there was out, but we hold the measure. He never a week at the end of which he placed that measure in human hands failed to have enough. Now a hand- when He said "According unto thy some stone church stands on that lot faith be it unto thee." That was the and a large congregation of people, who measure placed in the hands of George are faithful stewards and firm believers Muller. God poured out the blessing.

in prayer, worships there. George Muller held the measure until Every canvass for funds should be be- his faith measured over eight million gun in pray"er. All special needs may dollars for the care of his orphans.

be met by prayer. A Mission Board That was the measure placed in the Secretary had arranged to go to a hands of Hudson Taylor. God poured woman of great wealth to ask for a out the blessing. Hudson Taylor held contribution for missions. Time and the measure until his faith measured again she had been asked for gifts to out the China Island Mission. That missions, but she had never made a large was the measure placed in t~e hands gift. Before this secretary made his of Piistor Gassner. God poured out visit, a group of earnest men and women the blessing. Pastor Gassner held the agreed as touching this thing they measure until his faith measured one would intercede to God. They were hundred and forty-four missionaries rejoiced to hear that, in answer to their sent out, mission stations opened, and prayers, a gift of ten thousand dol1ars mission hospitals erected. That was the was made. Let us be done forever with measure placed in the hands of the deprecatory introduction to a presen- Theodore Fliedner. God poured out tation of a great financial opportunity; the blessing. Pastor Fliedner with an "We have now come to the unpleasant empty pocket went out and bought the part of our program." Let us banish best house ill Kaiserwerth and his faith forever our "begging committees." Let measured out to the world its Christian us decide once for all that we will never deaconesses. That was the measure lower our standards to raise money. placed in the hands of Dwight L.

Then let us pray earnestly for the Moody. God poured out the blessing.

money that is needed and, as ambas- MoolY held the measure until it sadors with the profound consciousness measured multiplied thousands led to of carrying a message from the King, Calvary's Cross; until it measured out let us present to God's stewards the Northfield sending its workers to the needs and claims of His Kingdom. A ends of the earth.

Benjamin La Trobe of

BY BISHOP J. TAYLOR HAMILTON, BETHLEHEM, PA.

T HE Moravian Church and its Mis- with the Rev. Wetton Cox, the devoted sions suffered a great loss on the Secretary of the London Association in 4th of October through the death at Aid of Moravian Missions and he be- Herrnhut, Saxony, of one who had been came intimate with friends of missions for many years among its foremost mis- and with missionary workers all over sionary leaders. He was a Bishop of the British Isles. He contributed his the Moravian Church, the British mem- part to the success of the Centenary ber of its International Mission Board, Conference in London in 1888 and and from 1903 to 1914 was President twenty-two years later participated in of its General Executive Board. the Edinburgh Conference.

Benjamin La Trobe came of mission- In the year of the Centenary Con- ary stock and was the' descendant of an ference, he made his first visit to the old Huguenot family. His grandfather, mission field, having been commissioned James La Trobe, was a missionary of by the Society for the Furtherance of the Moravian Church in India before the Gospel (the Moravian auxiliary the days of William Carey, and later society) to the Labrador Missions. became a clergyman of that Church in Vhat he learned by personal observa- Britain. His father, Bishop James La tion enabled him to contribute in a most Trobe, is still held in grateful memory valuable way to the work of the Genby many in Britain and Ireland. Ben- eral Synod of his church. jamin La Trobe was born on June 29, 1847, in the city of Bath, England, and Previous to paying a visit of inspecwas educated in the schools, college and tion to the Mission among the Himatheological seminary of the Moravian layan mountains in 1910, he was conse- Church in England. His first service- crated bishop at Herrnhut. A serious after a brief mastership in the School illness through which he passed at Kyefor Boys at Koenigsfeld in the Black lang and the strain of travel over the Forest-was to become in 1876 Assistant fearful passes, some of them more than Secretary: of Moravian Missions in twelve thousand feet above sea level, London ~nd this first service gave an in- and along narrow ledges overlooking dication of the sphere in which his fu- precipitous gorges, told on a frame that ture usefulness should lie. After seven had been stalwart. His powers of enyears in the pastorate, he was appointed durance were sapped, yet he worked on, Secretary of Missions and for the fol- until the infirmities of age led him to lowing twelve years edited Periodical reluctantly resign his office at the Gen- A ccounts of Moravian Missions, one of eral Synod in May, 1914. the oldest missionary publications that has been published consecutively in the He continued at his post until death English language. This was the maga- relieved him and brought a peculiarly zine that furnished Carey encourage- heavy loss to the Moravian Church. ment to undertake his great venture. He visited America in 1891 and knew the entire Moravian Church. His lov- Benjamin La Trobe was an ideal able and transparently sincere and pure home-secretary of missions. His facile character, his devotedness and sterling pen pictured most vividly the work of faith served as a living bond between those whose cause he advocated. His its Provinces in this time of special trial. wide information, unfailing tact and in- His was the Barnabas nature; he was a stinctive kindliness rendered him most "son of consolation" to many, and eswelcome in connection with his work of pecially to lonely workers, with whom deputation, in which he co-operated he corresponded and whom he sought to cheer.

Woman's Home Mission

Edited by MISS E. B. VERMILYE AND MRS. PHILIP M. ROSSMAN AMERICA, AMERICA! running from the great, dusty book in the library at Erfurt, before which an By Right Rev. Cameron Mann, eager yout,Jg student is kneeling to read, Bishop of Southern Florida. running down the centuries and crown- ing with its rays the head of Ziegenbalg, With purest snow thy mountains shine, translating the Bible into Tamil; ot America, America! Carey, putting it into Bengali; of :Martyn, "burning out for God" while Thy prairies teem with grain and kine, he translated the word into Persian; ot America, America! Morrison in his hiding place, turning the sacred message into Chinese at the risk Land of the oak and palm and pine, of his life; of John Eliot, with "prayer Of orchard, gold and iron mine, and pains" translating it for the Amer- Be ever ours as we are thine, ican Indians; of Moffat, in Africa; Ged- die, in the New Hebrides; Bingham, in America, America! Hawaii, and all the other missionary Land bought by our forefathers' blooel, pioneers who have found the pure word of God the one sure means of making America, America! men out of brutal savages. Vhere ever since free men have stooel, The picture of Martin Luther dis- America, America! covering for the first time what things Sworn to maintain the common good; were written in the Bible-the whol~ Our faith and hope each day renewed. Bible, not the portions read in church by Respond unto thy noblest mood, the priests-might well have a new title. Instead of calling it "Luther Finding the America, America! Bible," we might justly name it "The Forever may thy banner· wave, Modern Era Finding its Charter of Liberty." Whatever we have to~day America, America! that is better than men possessed in the Though all around thy foemen rave, Middle Ages, whatever we enjoy which is worth while passing on to others, all America, America! has come to us out of that divine book. We will be vigilant and brave. We will give all our fathers gave, We look too much on the merely Thy glory and thy life to save, negative side of Luther's work. We think of him as the giant breaker of America, America! tyranny, the overthrower of old tradi- tions and abuses. It is true that much To be sung to the tune of "Maryland, my of this work had to be done before he could make way for the light of truth Maryland!' ! I'!rl to shine out. But even in the midst of it, he never forgot the one real one- "MISSIONARY MILESTONES" the power of the gospel and the need of it in the hearts and lives of men. W HAT has 'Missionary Milestones' to do with Missions," is some- In the hour of his great defiance, times asked by study classes and a clear when he stood before the Diet and answer has been given by the author, spoke the words that tossed down from Mrs. Seeback, in a recent article. their throne the hoary traditions Rome had set up for men to worship, what "A great many people can't see that the Reformation, had anything to do with Missions. They say the leaders had nothing definite to say about missions and that the modern missionary impulse is quite apart from the reformation period and the manner of thought.

The connecting link is found in the "Open Bible." Suppose Luther had not reopened the gospel to the souls of men -had not restored to them the open Bible! What would we have to give the world if we didn't have the Book?

It requires no impossible stretch of the imagination to see a golden line of light

was the word upon his lips? "Unless The Congress was called by the Com- I am convinced out of the Saiptures, I mission on Inter-Church Federations; it cannot and will not recant!" was the third held at the invitation of this Commission. The first was at Nor was his work chiefly destructive. Atlantic City in June, 1915; the second That was only the necessary prelude to at St. Louis, Dec., 1916; the third in the great labor of his life. Perhaps he Pittsburg-to each of those Women's hardly knew it himself; we know that organizations, such as the Council of he chafed at his imprisonment in the Women for Home Missions, and the Wartburg. He might have gone on, in Young Women's Christian Association glorious disregard of personal safety were invited to send delegates and given striving in the open field of controversy, a place on the programs. and yet might have failed in the real purpose of his life. But God's hand- The basis of· representation in the we cannot doubt it-led him aside for a "Congress on the Purpose and Methods time, and shut him into that hilltop of Inter-Church Federations" is signififortress (the "Castle of Waiting," as cant of its scope. its name implies), and there, in enforced quiet, laid upon him the task which That so many organizations vitally means most of all to humanity. concerned in the coming of the Lord's Kingdom should meet to confer on The Bible in the language of the ways of hastening that coming conpeople! of all people! of every land on stitutes the first "meaning" of the earth! This is the real meaning of the Congress. "In unity is strength." Reformation. This is why you and I United, the forces of the Christ can have something to-day to offer to the stand against any foe within or withneedy world. This is the one real dis- out; divided, they wiII surely fall in tinction between Catholic and Protes- such a time as this. Perhaps never has tant-between the lands where Rome the real progress toward lI1terdenOIll,- has ruled and the lands where the Bible national harmony and Protestant unity is free. The Roman Church teaches as been more marked or appar~nt than III she taught in Luther's day, that the the discussion and reports at Pittsburg. Bible is too good to give to everybody. With probably two hundred addresses, We believe, and act on the principle long or short, during the three days ot that the Bible is too good to keep fro~ continued sessions, not excepting lunches anybody. That is the Reformation in a and dinners, which were fully utilized nutshell; and that is the essence of mis- for discussion and preparation of re- ports-~carcely a jarring or dissentant SIOn. note was heard. The daily papers pronounced it "the most notable Con- (Adapted from Lutheran Church ference ever held, on this Continent"; Work and Observer.) certainly in the interest of religious unity it deserves the title. THE MEANING OF THE PITTS- The character of the delegates gave BURGH CONGRESS the conclusions reached peculiar weight. Some one remarked that "nearly every ELIZABETH B. VERMILYE. body in the Congress was somebody." Certain it is that leaders of every sort ON October first 506 delegates-in- of Christian enterprise, and prominent cluding 25 women-from. 134 workers of all types were present and active in that gathering. "Bishops, cities and towns in 35 states, and re- secretaries of great denominational presenting 31 religiomi bodies, met at bodies, editors of religious periodicals, Pittsburg for Conference on Inter- representatives of undenominational and Church Work; on the message of the j"terdenominational agencies such as the Church at this time in the world's history; and on the other activities III Y. M. C. A., the Salvation Army and ,harge of the different Commissions of the Federal Council of Churches.

WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN

the Sunday School Association; together could not be all masculine to the exclu- with leaders in city federations, made up sion of the perhaps larger part. of the the greater part of the membership. church's membership. Mrs. F. S. Ben- While the Congress was not large it re- nett, President of the Council f<;>r Home presented millions of Christian people." Missions of Women-tried to throw It was not really a Convention, hut some light on this vexed question of the a continuous business session. It was place for Women's Federations, in, or pre-eminently a season of new vision on with Church Federations.

the great issues, and the methods of at- The whole matter, by advice of the tainment. A Pittsburg pastor says: Committee on Inter-Church Federations "Some men have caught a vision of the in its report, was referred back for Greater Things that can be done, and further consideration by that Com- therefore must be done for Jesus." mISSIOn.

A second "meaning" of the Congress A third meaning of the Congress was was that it marked the new era of men that the church at last has a message and women consulting and then work- for this age, and desires to take an ing together in the affairs of the church. active, and, if possible, guiding For two or three years women have share in world events. All the served on the Commissions of the Commissions of the Federal Council Federal Council of Churches, but they presented carefully prepared reports have had no part in its general or ex- dealing with past efforts but stilI more ecutive meetings or discussions. At the with constrllctive plans and purposes.

meeting in Washington last Spring, cal- The Inter-Church Federations Com- led to formulate a message from the mission submitted the first report and a Church at large to a world in strife, the revised and extended issue of it at the women members of the different Com- last session. It gave most encouraging missions, and also delegates from the and promising statistics as to the forma- Council of Women for Home Missions tion ofIocal and community Federations and the Federation for Foreign Mis- throughout the land, many of which sions were invited to attend and par- now have paid executive secretaries. At ticipate-in all but voting-as duly rec- the last session the question of the com- ognized members. At Pittsburg one munity church and its value was widely of the problems of the brethren was how discussed, while the "Independent" and to link up the missionary and Com- "Union" churches were not so heartily munity Federations of Vomen to the endorsed; their distinction from the Church Federations of the men. If you "Community Church" was emphasized could have seen the corrugated brows of and the latter warmly commended.

the men who were trying to steer a wom- It was confidently affirmed that this en's luncheon into practical and ac- form of interdenominational union was ceptable channels of co-operation you rapidly gaining support and favor, as an would realize the gravity and danger of effective solution of the overlapping the problem! Even yet the danger of a problem which has weakened and sapped "feminized church" is blocking many the religions effectiveness in so many avenues of cordial recognition and co- small communities. This movement is operation. Feminized church worship in its infancy, but, in God's plans, it does not seem to have been such a men- may be the entering wedge for true deace for many years; or feminine money nominational amalgamation. The reraising, Sunday-school teaching or port of the Commission on Social Serother such lines of service, but as yet, vice was of intense interest as making to have women given place and voice the great change and advance in Chrisin church deliberations! Well, the tian opinion on this subject in twentybrethren at Pittsburg found it a bit dif- five years. Mr. Fred Smith, the efficient ficult to adjust. But it was frankly and inspiring leader of the sessions, acknowledged that it must be worked frankly admitted that when he first out, for obviously "church federations" heard Dr. Graham Taylor present and

.advocate plans for social service through magnificent work in all lines of tp.e the churches, he believed he was either Y. M. C. A. was fully recognized and insane or was threatening the overthrow emphasized, it was strongly felt that the of evangelism, and the very foundations Christian Church was in no way re- of orthodox Christianity. At Pitts- leased or exempt from an unmeasured responsibility and duty. burgh in 1917 a great body of ministers The Young Women's Christian of every denomination repeatedly de- Association made a real contribution to clared that "evangelism and social ser- the program through a paper by its vice are one and indivisible." There was delegate, Miss Rice, in which the needs no difference of opinion that the duty of and questionings of college girls at this the Church of Christ to the community, time were strongly presented. She and the social order is as certain and as spoke in connection with the report on vital to the life and continuance of the Religious Education. The insistent church itself as any relation or duty to questions of the young womanhood of the individual soul. The small company our land to-day are: "What Kind of of men of vision who first proclaimed a God Have We?" "The Meaning of this doctrine a quarter of a century Life," "The Relation to Suffering" and ago were denounced as "visionaries" or "The Fact of Death." To these ques- worse. Truly the "heretics of yesterday tions there is as yet insufficient answer. became the prophets of to-day." The results of the Congress can only The report of the Commission on be predicated and hoped for, but it cer- International Justice and Good Will, tainly gives promise of a Protestantism Dr. Sydney L. Gulick, chairman, excited united as never before for effective effort much earnest discussion as to how the in bringing the Kingdom of Christ to church can best stimulate international earth, and the religion of Christ into friendship hereafter, and even now in closer and more vital relation with all an age of hate. In close connection was the activities and interests of modern the report on World Evangelism, which life. In these days of suffering, of dark- brought the Conference to "think in ness and of uncertainty, there is no hope world terms," under the leadership of except in the faith that God still lives Dr. John R. Mott. No other attitude and will eventually rule over all the is possible to-day politically, commer- earth. cially and religiously; only a world vision, a world perspective, can help to CO-WORKERS WITH GOD. establish a world friendship and a righteous World Peace. By Susan Coolidge.

The report and discussions on. war The day is long, and the day is hard, occupied an entire day, including lunch We are tired of the march and of keeping and dinner hours. In these discussions, the real anxiety of the churches' repre- guard; sentatives to give a message helpful to Tired of the sense of a fight to be won, this age; to contribute to the solving of Of days to live through, and of work to the tremendous problems of the canton- ments and the religious and moral be done; guarding of the nation's sons, both here Tired of ourselves, and of being alo.ne; and abroad, was almost pitifully evi- Yet all the while, did we only see, dent. The discussions covered every We walk in the Lord's own company. phase of decent amusements and social We fight, but 'tis He who nerves our safeguards, the need of Christian influ- ences and local church efforts, the rela- arm' tion of Christian women in home life He turns' the arrows that else might to the soldiers and sailors in their neigh- borhood and how the hospitalities of the harm, homes can be safely and wisely extend- And out of the storm He brings a calm; ed to the dwellers in camps. While the And the work that we count so hard to do, He makes it easy, for he works, too; And the days that seem long to live arc His, A bit of His bright eternities; And close to our need His helping is.

fROM MANY

GENERAL ITEMS Britain may well note that in one yeal British agencies spent over $500,000 on A "Poor Heathen" Jewish missions, and American ones only $50,000. A CERTAIN rich man did not ap- prove of foreign missions. One Sun- A Man's Greatest Life Work day at church, when the offering was being taken up, the collector approached R EV. R. F. HORTON, of London", the millionaire and held out the bag. whose whole ministry was trans- The millionaire shook his head. "I formed by his reading THE MISSIONARY never give to missions," he whispered. REVIEW OF THE WORLD, says in his re- "Then take something out of the bag, sir," whispered the collector. "The cently published autobiography: "I ask: money is for the heathen." myself the question, 'If you might have"

Results of Missions to Jews another life on earth following this, what would you do, what would you be?' I A s an answer to the question, "Can cannot help answering: I should cer- Jewish mission work be success- tainly choose to be a missionary to folful ?" Watchword and Truth gives the low in the footprints of Henry Martyn, following statistics: or Alexander Mackay, or James Gil- mour. For 1 see now, what 1 did not "During the nineteenth century, as see at the beginning," that to be a pioone result of the Protestant agencies at neer of the Gospel, and to preach Christ work, 72,740 Jews were baptized in where He has not been known is the connection with the various Reformed greatest thing that a man can do upon Churches. These Hebrews, with their earth. This ministry at home has its children, number 120,000 souls ad?ed opportunities, its joys, its rew~rds, as from Jewry to the ranks of EvangelIcal well as its toils and abundant trIals; but Christendom. In the same period, 57,- in the ordered hierarchy of God, in the 300 Jews were received into the Romish circling ranks which Dante saw in Par- Communion and 74,500 into that of the adise, the Apostles come first." Greek Church. The total of baptisms from among Israelites during the past In Need of a Doctor century amounts to 204,540. D R. S. EARL TAYLOR describes "There is one Protestant Hebrew con- the terrible suffering in Africa," vert to every 156 of the Jewish popula- Latin America and India, where there tion, while the proportion from all other has been no doctor within reach and non-Christian religions together is only sums up his impressions as follows: "I one to every 525. The Protestant He- have traveled" among people who reprebrew converts who enter the Christian sent half of the human race, who are ministry are three times more numerous living and dying without any adequate than those from the ranks of converts knowledge of hygiene, sanitation, or from all other non-Christian faiths. At medical relief, and 1 have prayed God least 750 Protestant Jewish converts are that in some way the Church might be daily engaged in preaching the Gospel of aroused to some sense of its responsibil- Christ Jesus as their one business in life, ity for the people, and especially the 300 of whom are in the Anglican children, who are dying from pre- Church alone." ventable causes in greater numbers than are being slain on the battlefields of Those who commeot on the meager Europe. The Christian church that results of missions to Jews in the United places a hospital in a strategic center in States as compared with those in Great

the mISSIOn field is not only preparing Secretary of the World's Sunday School the way for an appreciation on the part Association, Bishop John L. Nuelsen, of of the people of a heaven which is to Zurich, said "I often think of you and come, but it is actually ushering in a of the great task that is ahead of the new heaven upon earth." Sunday-schools. It is my expectation that among the great forces, which Christmas Gifts for Missionaries make for reconstruction of the world M ORE than 1,200 missionaries re- and for bringing the Christian forces in ceived gifts this Christmas for the different countries into a new and their work through the Surplus Material strong alignment, the Sunday-school Department of the World's Sunday movement will be especially important. School Association. Each year, long be- The tasks of tomorrow are staggering in fore Christmas, a "Merry Christmas their magnitude, but we must face them and a Happy New Year" letter leaves under the guidance and strength of the the office of the World's Association in Master."

New York, for each missionary with Lutheran Statistics for 1917 whom the Surplus Material Department is in active relationship. With T HE Lutheran Church Herald gives each letter a number of helpful things =- the following table of statistics of are sent. This year the packet contained the Lutheran Church in all lands, which thirteen enclosures. First were two daily was prepared by J. N. Lenker for the Bible reading Sunday-school calendars. 400th anniversary of the birth of Many missionaries say that they have Protestantism: no other way of knowing where the Pastors Churches Souls Schools Deacon· uniform lessons are found. Our lessons esses for 1917 will be studied in the Philip- GERMANy ………. 18.400 pines and Korea in 1918. Two publishers SCANDINAVIA …… 5,957 /31,029 42,657,000 42.600 26,460 gave a Christmas musical service tor RUSSIA ………….. 1,815 each of the 1,200 missionaries. The EUROPE O,l!).} 11,402,000 27.013 1,377 total weight of each packet was about a (exclusiyeofabo1'el.. 27,960 half pound. ASIA ………… , .•.••• 73'1 3,371 7,846,000 8.281 505 AFRICA ..•.••…•.•. " 747 Letters from the missionaries indicate OCEANiCA •.••..•••.•. 301 43,000 64,573,500 81,939 28,763 special things that they greatly need in SOUTH AMERICA …. 167 3,028 185 UNITED STATES .•• 11,408 2,73;1 417,994 2,170 135 WORLD, 1917 ••••••• 41,609 1,01.5 38 522 376,689 ~.5U~ 19 17,204 23 283.~42 902 68.3<1 29,37 510,800 507 14,700,000 5,201 81,400,225 93,505 their work, and Sunday-schools and More Abroad than at Home T Classes help to honor these requests. HE Moravians were the first Protestants to declare that the Those who write .to the World's Sunday School Association, Surplus Mate- evangelization of the heathen was obrial Department, 216 Metropolitan . ligatory upon the Church. Missions have Tower, New York, are introduced to missionaries of their own denomination. been the life of the Moravian Church About 26,000 have thus been related to a and it has saved its life by losing it. missionary abroad. It had, before the war, 47,000 members in its home churches and more in its The Sunday-school After the War foreign missions, the communicants be- ing 32,000 and 36,000 respectively-an FAR – REACHING responsibilities unparalleled record. I t has had one are forcing themselves upon the American or European missionary to religious organizations of the world be- every 87 of its home communicants.

cause of the war. No one organization is broader in its outreach than is the NORTH AMERICA Sunday-school, which has a membership An Association of Foreign Missions of over 35,000,000, is found in every land and is made up of all the evangel- O N September 29th, in response to ical denominations. In a recent letter special invitations, representatives to Frank L. Brown, Joint General of a number of societies met at Prince-

NEWS FROM MANY

ton, N. J., and formed the Interdenomi- one on Foreign Missions. The latter includes a study of comparative relignational Foreign Mission Association of ions, the history and science of mis- North America. The purpose was to sions, phonetics, music, the principles of secure spiritual fellowship and interces- religious instruction, the history, cussory prayer; to open the way for mutual toms, etc., of the different mission fields, conference concerning missionary princi- and various types of practical training. ples and methods; and to make possible the bearing of united testimony to the These special courses are being taken need of a complete and speedy evangel- advantage of by some returned missionization of the world. The doctrinal aries and advanced students, but they basis of the Association includes all the are intended chiefly for accredited apfundamental truths embraced in the plicants who can meet the requirements term "evangelical," and after very care- for entrance to the Institute and who ful consideration it was decided to incor- expect to offer for home or foreign misporate in this a simple statement of faith sion service, and for college graduates in the personal, pre-millennial coming who expect to go as foreign missionof the Lord Jesus. The conference was aries and who wish to spend two marked throughout by a remarkable years in special Bible study and missionspirit of unanimity, a warm fellowship ary preparation. and assurance of helpfulness through the Association formed. A very large proportion of the Bible Institute students enter the foreign field. An Anti-Sectarian Education Most of the others are in some form of home mission work. T HE question of the use of tax money to help sectarian schools, Gifts to the American Board hospitals and other institutions has been long under debate. In Massachusetts it T HE Prudential Committee of the has been settled by the paSsage of the so- American Board for the year 1916called "anti-aid" constitutional amend- 17 speaks of the year as one of "enlarged ment by the large majority of 70,000 giving." It says: "We record the sevvotes. It provides that money raised by enth consecutive year in which the retaxation for the support of public schools ceipts have passed beyond the million shall be spent in public schools only, dollar mark. Our 107th year gives us that is, in schools under the supervision the largest total of all, namely, $1,247,- of state or town authorities. In addition, 715.99. The gain over the former year, no public money shall be used for any $40,589.45, is not as large as the gain college, infirmary, hospital, institution, we reported one year ago, but it is sufor any educational, charitable or relig- ficient to indicate that the Board has an ious undertaking which is not publicly increasing hold upon the interests and owned and under the exclusive control, affections of its supporters. order and superintendence of public officers. The committee ot twenty-five Especially do we find encouragement in the Constitutional Convention, in- when we examine the various sources of cluding men of many creeds, voted income. In three of the items we excel unanimously for this amendment, and aU previous records. For the first time in the convention itself the measure re- since the centennial period have the ceived 90 per cent. of the vote of both churches passed the high-water mark in Catholics and Protestants. giving registered at that time, namely, $278,185.48. This year we record in the Training for Missionaries column of donations from the churches to the general Board $290,598.27. In T HE Moody Bible Institute in Chi- the matter of individual gifts, this is the cago offers, in addition to its regu- third best year in the history of he lar courses, two special courses in mis- Board." Few of the Boards can report sionary preparation, one on Home and such gratifying figures. The American Board has been especially active in Ar- menian Relief.

Pocket Testaments in the Camps N ow is the time to strike for national prohibition. T HE Committee on the Pocket Tes- . tament League of the National A Negro Physician's Gift Service Commission of the Presbyterian T HE erection of the Anderson Ana- tomical Hall of Meharry Medical Church, has for its duty the supplying College, Nashville, Tenn., was made possible by a gift of $10,000 from a of camps with copies of the Word of graduate of the school, J. W. Ander- son, 'M.D., of Dallas, Tex. Meharry God, and co-operating with the Pocket College, which is under the direction of the Freedmen's Aid Society of the Testament League in equipping the en- Methodist Episcopal Church, has trained more than 2,200 persons, of listed men with copies of the New Tes- whom 1,546 were physicians, 346 den- tists, 258 pharmacists and 663 nurses. tament. It now has over five· hundred students. About forty of its recent graduates have The following items of interest are received commissions in the medical re- serve corps of the United States army gleaned from campaigns among the for service with the Icolored troops.

camps, conducted by Charles M. Alex- Negro Women in Conference ander, from October 1st to November T HE second annual Conference of Negro Women at Tuscaloosa, 20th. Ala., brought together 133 delegates, who represented eight states and five Testaments different denominations. The daily morn- Camp Visited Meetings Given Decisions ing sessions of the conference, which lasted for a week, were held in the Mills •••..•………..•. 2 612 195 buildings of Stillman Institute and the evening meetings in the Presbyterian Yaphank ……………. 6 920 85 Church at Tuscaloosa. Among the sub- jects treated at the morning sessions Dix ……………….. 8 1,000 116 were Bible Study, Home Making, Newport, R. r. ………. 4 Training of Children, Conservation of 2,600 395 Food, Amusements, Plans for Com- munity Work and other kindred and Custer (Battle Creek)…. 4 2.000 286 practical subjects. There were also a series of studies on various achievements Fort Sheridan (I1l.) …… 2 683 118 of negroes, on the theory that a whole- some and sane pride is the necessary Great Lakes (Ill.) ……. 5 1,800 253 basis for any permanent race advance- ment. Grant (Rockford. Ill.) …. 7 3,200 445 LATIN AMERICA Ft. Harrison (Indianapolis) 4 1,500 154 Conventions in Mexico Extra meetings ……… . 413 94 A very significant convention held its Jails for Rent in Georgia sessions in Mexico City during three weeks in the summer, namely, the T HE Atlanta Constitution states that First National Merchants' Congress. "Judge Ben Hill's division of the The object was given as "the moraliza- Superior Court of Georgia closed for a tion of business." The most prominent week: and a day in the middle of the usually busy fall term because there were 110 criminals to try." The court officials and attaches had only one explanation to offer, and that was the enforcement of the bone-dry liquor law. Down in south Georgia, where the sheriffs are posting "For Rent" signs on the county jails, the local newspaper blames "the slump in business" to the same law.

The Constitution points out that where the courts are still doing business, a large proportion of the calendar consists of "Blind Tiger cases," originating in illicit traffic in liquor; and it makes this trenchant comment: "It stands to reason that once the blind tiger menace is thoroughly rooted out of Georgia, crime in this State will be reduced to an inconsequential minimum.

"And when federal, State, county, and municipal law-enforcement authorities all work: together for the enforcement of the liquor prohibition laws- State and federal·-the tiger parasite will soon be eradicated." .

FROM MANY LANDS

business men from all the leading cities in spite of a railway strike which tied of Mexico, even from far-away Yucatan up the railways of Argentina for twen- and Chiapas, discussed day by day the ty-four days.

great economic and industrial problems of the country. Two organizations of A Religion of Service for Chile the city were privileged to give receptions to this body, and the Young A T meetings of the missionaries in Men's' Christian Association was one of Valparaiso and Santiago the questhem. These business men were invited tion, "What kind of religion will appeal to the building to see the various de- to the Chileans?" was discussed. The partments of the Association at work. missionaries were unanimous in their re- The man who is perhaps the most ply that it must be a religion of service prominent attorney in Puebla, speaking -a religion which would teach and for the delegates, stated that he was practice Christianity rather than preach amazed at the magnitude of the work it-presented in love. They were agreed of the Association, and that he would that it must take a new form-that this not only pledge his personal support in form should not be North American, establishing the movement in Puebla, but one better adapted to the nc;eds of but would guarantee the enthusiastic the people and, if possible, provided by support of business men generally. Soon them. Several of the missionaries said afterwards there met in Mexico City a that the Young Men's Christian Asso- National Educational Association to ciation and the mission schools were the discuss the all-important matter of re- most important feeders for the new form organizing Mexico's educational system. of religion. The spirit of service is gen- eral among the Chileans. It is not un- usual for the young men who are study- Training Leaders in Argentina ing in the Association night school to R EV. GEORGE P. HOWARD, add a peso for the "Escuela para Sunday-school Secretary for South Mujeres" when they pay their monthly America, of the World's Sunday School class fees. This is a free school for worlc- Association, writes from Buenos Aires: ing women which is supported by the "Twice a week I meet the students of members of the Association. Students our Theological Seminary to give these in the government schools also organize future pastors the Sunday-school vision. themselves for the conduct and support The mission church is not as rich in of schools for the working people, doing lay leadership as the church at home all the supervising and teaching.

frequently is. EUROPE "The biggest thing I have had on The World's Students and the War hand is a course of lectures to English S speaking Sunday-school workers in this TUDENTS of no other country have suffered so much as France city. It was with a little fear and trembling that I launched out on this during the war. Universities are empty course of lectures. The English speak- of men except those who are yet too ing community in this city is noted for young to serve or who are disabled. All its indifference to religious matters and the work of the Student Christian Move- the conception that it has of the Sunday- ment is for men in the trenches. The school is that no serious person or fully women students remain in universities matured man could ever find anything in about as large numbers as before.

in it to interest him. I am glad to say There are a good many foreigners that the attendance has been gradually among them – Russians, Poles and growing and the interest is keen." others.

The success of the S.unday-school The universities of Belgium have~ spirit was shown recently when 230 out been closed since the war. Where are of 600 officers and teachers came to- the students? A large proportion are gether for a conference in Buenos Aires, serving in the army, but the Belgian

universities were cosmopolitan, like the says: "Now, unless there is the most Swiss, and there were great numbers of straightforward teaching, the people will Russians, Poles, women from the Bal- continue to think that adultery which kan States, Greeks, Italians, South the State legalizes is no adultery at all." Americans, and even Chinese students, all of whom, as well as many Belgian Indians in France students, were driven out of the country by the war. The majority of the Flem- T HE needs created by the war have ish speaking students, naturally went to brought to France thousands of Holland, and the French speaking and coolies from India. Rev. A. W. Mac- foreign students, to England. For such millan, formerly a missionary in Gopin- refugees the Student Christian Move- ganj, writes of them: "We have nearly ment has established two foyers or club a dozen different races, ranging from rooms "for foreign students in London, the restless Afridis of the N.W. frontier one for men and one for women. to the long-haired Burmese, the noisy Hindu and Moslem of historic plains, About two-thirds of the university the aborigines of the Indian jungles, the men in Great Britain have joined the Bengali from the steamy swamps, Chrisarmy-in some universities the propor- tianized tribes from Shillong, and the tion is even greater. 'head-hunters' or weird-looking N agas, from the higher mountains of Assam. Cheap Divorce in England "Excluding the Burmese and Assam- SOME Christian peol?le in England ese, all the remainder are acquainted are much concerned over conditions with Hindustani, and I was able to in the "Poor Persons' Department of the address hundreds, night after night. At British High Court of Justice." In an one place, I spoke to a crowd of nearly interview recently, the Secretary said 2,000 for an hour. It was in a large that the Department had received dur- brewer's yard, my magic-lantern being ing the first six months of the year upon a huge beer-barrel." 14,000 applications for help to obtain cheap divorces, and the number is daily Protestant Work in Spain increasing. The applicants are, in a large majority of cases, soldiers or sail- T HIS year is the fiftieth anniversary ors who charge their wives with infidel- of the beginnings of religious tolity during their absence from home on eration in Spain. Rev. Wayne H. service. Magistrates are now directing Bowers, a representative of the Amerithe attention of the people who call can Board in Bilbao, Spain, writes: themselves poor to the existence of this "We have begun preparations to hold a medium of cheap divorce, and it is easy congress in Madrid in October, 1918, to perceive how great will be the in- large enough to attract attention gencrease in the number of legally dissolved erally. We have little to show in nummarriages when it becomes known that bers for these fifty years of effort. But the High Court will charge no fees, and the Protestant work, even aside from that the whole wretched business can be its strictly religious bearing, has yielded transacted for a few dollars paid to the 'by-product' of a deeper longing for lawyers. When the men return from true liberty, not only religious, but the war, England will be brought face political and industrial as well. Thouto face with a terrible number of di- sands and thousands of persons sympathvorce proceedings and adulterous so- ize ·with us, although ·they fear to join called re-marriages, with all the confu- us openly. God grant they may come, sion involved in questions of parental if not now, in the future, after these rights and with the denials of the chil- terrible times are past!" dren's claims as members of families. Commenting on this extraordinary and Is it not increasingly evident, as has lamentable outlook the Church Times been said, that "this work of missions is the most far-reaching, most divine task that confronts the 20th century man."

NEWS FROM MA:NY

MOSLEM LANDS "To the Persian people of U rumia : "The new Russian Government gave The Crucial Time for Armenia notice some time ago that henceforth there was to be no interference in Per- I N Turkey and the regions round- sian affairs. That notice seems to have about are 2,140,000 people-Armeni- been misinterpreted or misunderstood ans, Syrians, and Greeks-one-third of as conferring upon Persians liberty to whom are orphans, and all of whom are commit murders and atrocities upon homeless and near to starving. , It costs, Christians. Russia, however, has not on the average, five dollars a month to declared that she will not interfere in keep one of them alive. That means Christian affairs. The murder of fifteen $10,700,000 a month if all are to sur- Christians without provocation cannot vive. The American Red Cross grants be tolerated. Persians seem to have ac- $300,000 a month to the' American quired boldness from our first notice. I Committee for Armenian and Syrian declare that hereafter any Persian, of Relief for this work. That cares for whatever position or rank, who dares 1135 of this multitude, and shows what to insult or murder a Christian, or to the Red Cross thinks of this relief work. cause even a single nose to bleed, will But how about the other 34/35ths? be punished by the Russians in their own Funds are coming in to the Committee, Persian manner." 1 Madison Avenue, New York, in a steady stream, but not at all sufficient Dr. Harrison in Interior Arabia to meet the emergency. I N the original plan of the Arabian "Having saved these remnants of sub- Mission of the Reformed Church in ject races till now, it is unthinkable that America, occurs these words, "Our ulwe should let them die out by slow .timate object is to occupy the interior starvation. For their own sakes, for of Arabia." After a quarter of a centhe sake of the lands yet to be rehabili- tury of struggle and sacrifice, God tated, for the sake of the world and its seems to have opened the way for the need of these virile races, for the sake accomplishment of that purpose. A letof the Christian name and what they ter from a fellow-missionary in Bahrein have endured because they bore it, it is says: "You will rejoice with us over the plain duty of America, which has the fact that Dr. Harrison finally reo become in a special sense the protector of ceived a call from Riadh, and that he these peoples, to tide them over this arrived there safely after a ten-day epoch of destitution.-Missionary H er- trip. Being a guest of the Sheikh, Ibn ald. Saoud, his position is unique, and he will have all possible opportunity to Russian Influence in Persia find out the lay of the land religiously. It is the Vahbi stronghold, and we D URING the first days of liberty in need not expect too optimistic a report. Russia, the new Government in- The nearby Hassa may be better suited formed their diplomatic and consular to our purposes, and this trip may give officers in Persia by a circular notice us a permanent entrance into this nearby that for the future they were not to province, for that also is under the jurisinterfere or meddle in Persia's purely diction of Ibn Saoud. We shall feel domestic affairs. The Persian inhabit- that we have not been in Bahrein in ants of the province of Azerbaijan were vain all these years if now it proves to duly informed, and their joy was ex- be the gateway to inland Arabia, and treme. They were satisfied that now they the port of entry, not only of bags of had real liberty, but unfortunately they rice as heretofore, but also of bundles mistook liberty for license. of gospels."

In consequence, the Russian consul in Riadh, Ibn Saoud's capital, is in the U rumia soon found it necessary to issue heart of Arabia, and not more than 450 the following notice. It appeared in four languages-Russian, Persian, Armenian, and Syrian-as follows:

miles from Mecca. Ibn Saoud is said A more fluid, systemless religion, one to be the strongest man in Arabia, to- less fitted to call out heroic virtues and day, a man of outstanding personality intense devotion, could hardly be con- and of true kingly bearing, and one of ceived. Its essence may be summed up the chief supporters of the new King in two short phrases—'Think and beof Hejaz, formerly the Grand Sherif of lieve what you please; do what you Mecca, in his declaration of independ- please.' It has no great person to be its ence of Turkey. In view of these facts, hero, its ideal, its authority, its inspiring the importance of this visit of Dr. Har- leader; no inspiring book; no brief creed rison to this interior capital of this to crystallize and express its principles; strong Sheik:h can scarcely be exagger- no ethical standard or requirements; no ated. quickening of conscience; no discipline; no judgment bar; no program for hope- Were the Afghans Jews? fulness to its followers or to the world; no gospel of love; no summons to self- A FGHANISTAN is one of the sacrifice; no bugle call to devotion; no most interesting of the unoccupied organization to train and to inspire its mission fields. The theory is now' members; no promise of temporal or brought forward that its Mos~em. people eternal reward." were originally Jews. In dlggmg for the foundations of a railway station near In Fifty Indian Villages Hazro in the district of Rawalpindi, tablets written in Aramaic characters I T will be remembered that last year were unearthed. They were similar to the American Board instituted the those previously found in this district so-called Fifty-fifty PIal} in India, by Sir John Marshall and pronouced to through the gift of $10,000 by a New have come from Philistia. A Jewish England business man. The plan looked rabbi in Rangoon stated that the. Jew's to placing teacher-evangelists in 50 vilin India had been in quiet possession of lages, where no Christian work had this knowledge for some time. A depu- been attempted. The money was divtation of Jewish rabbis had visited Af- ided equally between the Marathi and ghanistan, he declared, and had reported Madura Missions. In the case of each that there was unmistakable evidence village a survey of religious and social that the ancestors of the Afghans had conditions was required. Already this been deported by the Assyrians from donor is hearing from his investment. Palestine and had found a home in Af- The 50 villages have been entered and ghanistan, a country wonderfully like the evangelists are hard at work. In the one they. had left; they were some places there is opposition, but for Jews and should be recognized as such the 'most part the people are eagerly coby all Jews everywhere. operating. In several villages they are building a house for their new religious INDIA, BURMA AND CErLON leader. In others, chapels are being erected. Two villages in the Marathi An Indian's View of Hinduism field report two hundred conversions, yet only a beginning has been made. A SOCIETY which has recently One of the preachers used in this ef- . been organized in India for the fort, Rambhau Dharmadhikari, a Brahpropagation of Hinduism is thus com- min convert, has gotten hold of a commented upon by an Indian Christian munity whicn has long been out of journal, the Dnyanodaya: reach. Under this man's leadership they are coming two or three nights a week "This movement is a typical illustra- for instruction in Christianity, their tion of a steady disintegration of Hin- "Holy M.an" acting as leader in their duism, under the environment of the new search. Ten of this community age spirit which cares little for any ex- have just been baptized. ternal authority and which .is permeated with the spirit of social unity.

FROM MANY

A Christmas Pageant in India hundr~d years of A~erican missionary A N American Presbyterian mission- work In Burma. It IS an exact replica ary in the Punjab, impressed by the reminders of Palestine life in the in design of the tower of the old colo- villages, made an interesting attempt to have the people themselves depict the nial church in Salem, Mass., itself a Christmas story. She says: "The train- ing was very simple. The Christian C?py of a church tower in London deschool boys of two villages learned Christmas hymns. Men, women and slgne.d by Sir Christopher Wren. It cllildren learned the Christmas story by heart. Nothing else was talked of. was m the Salem church that Adoniram I had my largest tent pitched and a quite real looking manger put up in Judson and his four companions the back. The rehearsals went very Newell, Nott, Hall and Rice, were or~ well. No special costumes were required as the people's own clothes were dained, February 6, 1812. just perfect for the parts. The day arrived and long before the appointed The artistic beauty of the tower is hour the tent was crammed, and crowds standing outside, -among them many, enhanced by the precision of its clock non-Christians. and the musical tones of its four bells "Several calves and donkeys had been brought into the back of the tent and constituting aan.Wd edsitfmfeirnesnttertuchniems e~twehaicchh the cowherds, with their long staves, plays short stood by. Nothing was lacking but the camels, and they c0tild have been sup- quarter hour, and striking the hours plied had the tent been big enough. with a heavy hammer on the largest "The Wise Men, of course, had their gifts and one of them carried a bell. There are no other bells so fine in tone in Rangoon. All the Baptist College class and general exercises are controlled by these chiming bells.

When the missionaries first learned of th~ proposed tower, it was supposed that It would be located in Moulmein and mark the site of Dr. Judson's long- est home and service in Burma. But with the broadening of the purpose of the Memorial, word was sent to the Mission Treasurer to secure a public site, if possible in Rangoon.

potsherd with live coals in it, which had_ Neighborhood Work in Ceylon never appeared in the rehearsals. As A YOUNG Singhalese came to the they knelt in front of the manger and Secretary of the Young Men's held out their gifts toward the babe, the man with the potsherd passed his Christian Association in Colombo and hand over the coals and suddenly the whole tent was filled with the heavy urged the opening of a branch Associa- tion for the young men of Slave Island. odor of incense. The children then After a study of the situation, it was gave their Christmas concert and after decided that what was needed was not a treat of nuts and fruit, the whole a branch of the Association, but a social company strode off in groups across the settlement on a small scale. The pastor of the nearest church was urged to make fields, singing as they went, happy in the this a part of the work of his church. A small house was secured, funds were first Christmas celebration of their lives." '

The Memorial Tower in Rangoon subscribed by the church members and the work started. A free night school T HE finest, most pleasing bit of now has an enrollment of sixty men and architecture in the city of Ran- boys. Bible classes and gospel meetings goon, Burma, is the Centennial Memo- in English, Singhalese and Portuguese rial Tower now standing in the campus are conducted weekly. A small reading- of the Baptist Collegiate Schools, the room is supplied with old magazines gift of J. Ackerman Coles, M.D., LL. from the Colombo Association. A sew- D., of N ew York City, and erected to ing class for women and another for commemorate the completion of one girls have been organized.

CHINA set on fire by the troops. For some time Great Floods in China the city has been in the hands of two antagonistic armed forces, the Szechwan L AST October northeastern China troops under Tai Kan, the governor of was devastated by a great flood. the province, and the Yunnan and rl'ientsin suffered most, perhaps, for the Kweichow troops under General Liu Yellow river changed its course and Tsen-heo. Jealousy between these troops covered a large part of the city. Har- resulted in a terrible conflict as long vests were destroyed and over 50,000 ago as April, when, apart from two people are homeless. There is fear that a hundred soldiers who were killed, some large part of Tientsin must be aban- three thousand civilians met their doned. A district 150 miles long and death, and no less than five hundred 100 miles broad, or its equivalent was houses were burnt down. A temporary completely submerged under from two armistice was arranged through the to twelve feet of water. Hardly a house heroic efforts of the British and other was left standing and the people homeless consuls, but in July fierce fighting was or dead; families separated, starving. resumed. Big guns as well as small The Y. M. C. A., the missions, the arms have been emploved in the fight- churches and the local and national gov- ing, and· as this has taken place chiefly ernments have combined a relief organi- at night the horrors experienced by the zation. The American Board Mission people have been intensified.

was under eight feet of water and the The Kweichow troops are accused ot school was disbanded. . having set fire to the city, and large The American Red Cross has appro- areas, some say as much as one-quarter priated $50,000 to be used for the im- of the city, have been burnt to the mediate relief of the sufferers and has ground; man~r thollsands of people are sent an additional appropriation of $75,- homeless, and the Mission compounds 000 to be used in paying 10,000 men to are filled with refugees. At the U niver- do work on roads and public improve-. sity the dormitories, finished or unfin- ments–the men and their families repre- ished, are inhabited by these destitute senting at least 50,000 souls. people.

A conservative estimat~ of the flooded The West China Missionary News district says that 12,000 square miles comments: "Brushing aside second have been flooded. Over a million peo- causes, and probing beneath the surface ple are homeless in the district and the of things, is it not true that we are crops and properties lost are estimated at now witnessing the re-birth of a nation $100,000,000 (Mex.). A refugee camp which has learned the use of modern has been established to house 4,000 per- military implements far better and sons, the expense of which will be borne quicker than she has learned the princi- almost entirely. by the Chinese them- ples and teachings of Jesus Christ?"

selves. Some of the Chinese attribute this disaster to the revolution and the The Gift of a Buddhist Temple U failure of the Government to resent Jap- P in the mountains from Hinghwa, anese invasion of China's rights. China, in a village called "Stone Revolutionary Days in China Ladder," a teacher, several years ago, belonging to the Deng clan, heard that "CHINA'S MILLIONS" is re- he might find employment in some of sponsible for the statement that at the mission schooois. The orphanage present in China brigandage and high- was in need of a teacher of Chinese, so way robbery are common, while martial after the prescribed preliminaries Mr.

law prevails in several of the provinces. Deng was duly installed. At this time Szechwan appears to be suffering most he had not come in contact with Chris- severely. The wealthy capital, Chengtu, – tianity, but this new position soon gave one of the finest cities in China, has been him the opportunity of hearing the Gos-

1918J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

pel. This resulted in his being won. In loss of everyone of its three hundred his home town the Deng clan owned a inhabitants. In Tokyo, the death list Buddhist temple. Teacher Deng car- reached one thousand and more than ried his Christianity back to his home twice that number were made homeless and being an important personage, great- by a tidal wave. On the islands facing ly influenced the other members. By St. Luke's Hospital, of the Protestant his efforts he persuaded them to give Episcopal I1ission, between two and their temple to the Methodist Mission three hundred lives were lost and prac- for a church. The idols have been de- tically the whole population, amounting stroyed and the temple repaired. Now, to about fifteen thousand people, were instead of idolatrous rites, the Gospel of left homeless. Mission property suf- Christ is proclaimed there. fered severely, St. Paul's School and St.

Luke's Hospital being in the center of IA Chinese Rescue Home for Girls the storm-swept district. Roofs were N a Rescue Home for Chinese girls, torn off and one of the operating rooms conducted by the municipal authori- in the hospital was entirely destroyed. ties in Nantungchow, China, every day Much other damage was done.

except Sunday, their rest day, the girls The Japanese people have met the sit- all have their work and daily classes. uation in a fine spirit and have worked The money made from sewing and knit- unceasingly to relieve the suffering.

ting is divided, one half going to the Thousands of pounds of hot cooked rice home for running expenses, the other were distributed from great iron cal- half going to the credit of the girl who drons, which were kept boiling on the did the work. This is given her when street corners. Never before has there she leaves. Six months after the girls been such suffering in Tokyo and it enter the home their pictures are taken will take many months to repair the ma- and hung inside the doorway. Anyone terial damage.

seeing the picture and wishing the girl in marriage goes to the chief of police. A Christian Survey of Osaka The police thoroughly investigate the man, his home and his reputation. If it T HE Church Missionary Society is good and they approve of him, word is sent to the home, and a day is set for . Review is authority for the statea visit, so that the girl may meet the ment that a' new map of Osaka has man. If after this visit the girl con- just been published, showing the "Chrissents, the marriage contract is sealed tian Survey" of the city, and giving by the chief of police. No girl is com- various statistics as to missions, etc. pelled to marry anyone whom she does From these latter it appears that the not want. After her marriage, if she is number of missionaries (excluding annoyed or persecuted by anyone from wives) is forty-six (Protestants thirtythe old life, the whole police force is eight, Roman Catholics eight), and of hack of her husband for help and pro- Japanese workers ninety-eight (Protestection. Any child born in the home tants ninety-five, Russian Orthodox goes with its mother. This is under- three). There are the names of to,134 stood in the marriage contract. persons (1,200 of them Roman Catho- lics and 635 Russian Orthodox) on the membership rolls of the churches, but JAPAN-CHOSEN only 7,007 are resident. Since the popu- Destructive Typhoon in Japan lation is 1,460,218, there are more than 10,000 non-Christians to each Christian E ARLY in October Tokyo was visit- worker, and only one in every 267 of ed with the most destructive storm the Japanese is a Protestant Christian.

in its entire history and the loss of The registered Buddhist and Shinto life and property was appalling. One priests number 790. Of the 309,037 tragic result of the storm was the sink- houses, one in 165 is licensed for pros- ing of a whole island into the sea and the titution.

The Future of Religion in Japan Chinese and Japanese people themselves A JAPANESE paper, the Kirisuto would not admit it for a minute. How- Kyo Hoko, has lately discussed in ever, it is quite probable that God has its editorial columns the subject of relig- raised up the Korean Church for this ion after the war. Dealing with the purpose and in the writer's opinion it is question whether Buddhism can un- for this we should work and pray. One dergo a change sufficient to enable it to of the greatest opportunities of the lead the new Japan which will emerge Korean Church is in Manchuria, where from the conflict, the writer expressed hundreds of thousands of Koreans, and his opinion that a revival of Buddhism ten thousand of them already Christians, was hardly within the range, of possibil- are living side by side with the Chinese."

ity. He wrote: "Whatever efforts the AFRICA Buddhists may put forth to meet the needs of the new times, their most im- From Miss Mackenzie's Station .M portant scriptural teachings contradict ANY readers of "Black Sheep"

such efforts by their antagonism to the . and Miss Mackenzie's other present life. On the other hand, if some slight changes be made in the policy of books, and who have known of her rethe churches, and if we cast off the turn to West Africa because of the teachings that smack of Europe and needs arising out of the war, will find America, and give expression to a purer special interest in the following letter teaching concerning Christ and God, from Rev. Gayle C. Beanland: "The then Christianity will be in a position to days are all full and there is not much exert a living leadership capable of sat- time to play. Miss Mackenzie is here with us and seems to enjoy her work isfying the needs of the nation." very much. There is plenty to do, as Missionary Power of Korean Church there are so many women and girls who A MISSIONARY from Korea, are indifferent to the Gospel, but when Rev. Harry A. Rhodes, who has the women of the station get out and addressed many audiences on conditions visit them in their homes, you can see in that country, writes in The Korea the effect of it very markedly. Soon Mission Field: "The Church at home the girls' school will be opening and the is especially responsive when the mis- crowd of little pawned girls and child sionary work of the Korean Church is wives takes somebody's entire time to mentioned, and when it is suggested keep them at work and attending to that the Koreans may be largely used their duties as they ought. We have to in the evangelization of both the J apafl- take in many of these little tots who ese and the Chinese. This is the thing are given in marriage before they are above all others that enlists the closest seven years, old, and many of the old attention on the part of every audience. men hate us for it, but the Government If this one thing can be demonstrated is on our side and they can't make any conclusively, both the future of the palaver."

Korean Church, and the support ot Slavery in German East Africa mission work in Korea on the part of the Church at home is assured and yet, ON December 3rd it was reported although the missionaries in Korea and that the British had driven the last the Korean Church leaders may think of the German forces out of German so, and although the Church at home East Africa into Portuguese territory.

likes especially to hear such remarks, Thus Germany has lost its last colonial the fact remains that the mission- possessions.

aries to the Chinese and Japanese The Sudan Times reports that 185,000 probably do not think the Koreans can slaves were found by the British in the be so used, the Chinese and Japanese German East African Protectorate. The Christians do not think so, and the "Anti-Slavery and Aborigines Protection

FROM MANY LANDS

Society" of England has issued an appeal not to carry water, and not to cook food, to the British Secretary of State for the but all to come and worship the idol.' Colonies to proclaim their freedom. The The evangelist and his wife were appeal states that a resolution was sub- scolded, threatened and argued with mitted to the German Reichstag on when they refused to follow the chief's March 19, 1914, asking for the emanci- instructions, but no harm was done to pation of these slaves on January 1, them. To-day that evangelist is still 1920. The system of enforced labor was there and the work is growing. The admitted, but the resolution for their chief later drove the medicine man from freedom was resisted on account of the the village, lost his faith in his idols, cost of compensating owners. and so anxious was he for a second evan- gelist in his village that he stopped one I t is time that all systems of contract who was passing through his village on labor, enforced labor and other forms of his way to another place and forced compulsory service, which involve prac- this evangelist to remain with him. tical slavery, should be abolished throughout the earth. ISLANDS OF THE SEA Intemoerance in Egypt Native Preachers Needed A LETTER from Rev' Stephen A PRESBYTERIAN missionary in Trowbridge in Cairo presents an the Philippines writes: "At Aliimportant and neglected field among modian of the Iloilo district, there are the young men of Egypt. He says: six adult members of the little church "Thus far the Nile Press and Beirut there, all belonging to two houses in the Press have published only a few tracts outskirts of the town. Only one of on temperance and one or two stories them reads and that poorly, but I found showing. the peril and wrong of drink, that they meet regularly every Sunday but I believe we could do a great ser- for prayer and praise and reading of vice by publishing and circulating the Scriptures and that they have inthrough the men's and older boys' class- duced several others to join them in es a book in Arabic based on modern their service. experiments. One of the rapidly increasing habits in Egypt is that of "But in spite of these encouragements strong drink. Everywhere on walls and our greatest problem is the lack of suitfences and billboards and in every news- able preachers and evangelists. We have paper, English, French and Arabic, are scarcely enough to care for the membervery conspicuous advertisements of Eng- ship we have, let alone the new fields. lish whiskey, French cognac, beer and To fill the need in a village in the south Greek wines and spirits." of Guimaras, we have to take the pa~­ tor from another congregation. If we Evangelists Instead of Medicine Man had the preachers, we could double our membership in two years, for there are T HE chief of the village of Moua openings everywhere." Mutumba, in Central Africa, allowed a medicine man to enter his vil- Hawaii Links East and West lage and carve for him a large wooden ido1. Like King Darius of old, the H AWAll is the stepping-stone bechief set aside a certain day on which tween the Orient and the OccialI his people should come to worship dent; it is the door which is opening the image. On that day the chief or- the East to the West and the West to dered that all domestic animals, sheep, the East. Through the medium of the goats, hogs, and chickens should be kept Islands, .where Oriental boys and girls and not allowed to run about over the have taken on our manner of life and village. The women were ordered to entered into the spirit of our social, abstain· from work of all kinds, not to political and religious institutions, the go to the fields as was their custom, way is being prepared for a closer asso- ciation between the United States and

the Orient. Out Df a population of pathy and clearness. I am only seven- 191,909 in the Islands, the Orientals- Chinese, Japanese and Koreans-num- teen years old and I have finished first ber 105,881. In the Episcopal cathedral year high school so I believe I can do it."

in Honolulu, both white people and OBITUARY Hawaiians worship. The Chinese and ] apanese have churches with clergymen TJohn N. Forman of India in charge of their own nationality, the HE news of the death of Rev.

latter sharing its building with a Rus- John N. Forman, on November sian congregation. There are many 24th, touches. deeply a wide circle in and mission stations scattered throughout the out of the Presbyterian Church, both in Islands where the people are so diversi- America ana in India. He was widely fied in race that to minister to them in known, not only as the son of the distheir own tongues would require a staff tinguished pioneer missionary to the of half a dozen interpreters. Fortu- Punjab, whose name is perpetuated in nately, the children are required to at- the Forman College, but as the assotend the English speaking schools, either ciate of Robert Wilder in laying broad public or private, and so through them, and deep in the colleges in 1886-8 the by story, song and drama, missionaries foundations of the Student Volunteer are able. to make known the good news Movement. Mr. Forman, before re- of Jesus Christ. turning to America on his furlough, which was his first since 1908, had been A Filipino's Plan for His Life active in the evangelistic campaign in India, and last winter he traveled over R EV. FRANK C. LAMBACH, of the entire country in stirring up the the American Board Mission at work. He is said to have been possibly Cagayan, on the northern shore of the the most eloquent preacher in the ver- island of Mindanao, writes of one young nacular of all the five thousand mission- fellow who, he says, was six months ago aries in India, and his deep spirituality one of the worst young men on the made him much sought after for conferisland, and who is now one of the most ences and revivals in all parts of India.

useful in evangelistic work, because of TJohn P. Williamson of Dakota the change which Christ has wrought in HIS aged missionary to the Indians him. He quotes the young man as fol- died at Yankton Indian Agency, lows: South Dakota, on October 4th, at the "My idea of what I would like to do age of eighty-two. Dr. Williamson grew for the future is growing clearer and big- up in a missionary home in Minnesota, ger all the time. First I thought I where his parents, Dr. and Mrs. F. S. ought to become a medical missionary. Williamson labored long among the Then I thought the work in Mindanao Dakota Sioux Indians. After completing needed me so quickly that I would go his seminary course, at the age of twentyinto evangelistic work at once and study six, he returned at once to Minnesota. till I am ready for ordination. But now When the Indian massacre of 1862 I see that the Philippines need more than broke out, he ministered to the needs of the evangelists they have been having. I fifteen hundred women and children want to get all there is. to be learned families of the warriors under arrest. here in the Philippines, and then go to When Dr. Alfred Riggs went to found America and get more perfectly prepared the Indian Normal School at the San- than any Filipino ever has been for every tee Reservation, Dr. Williamson moved phase of the ministry. Such a large num- to Dakota, where his forty-seven years of ber of people have left the Catholic devoted service have resulted in thirty- Church in Mindanao and have lost faith six Indian churches, with a membership in all religion, that they need men who of over ten thousand red men. His son, can answer all their questions with sym- Rev. Jesse Williamson, is a missionary.

II_mE MISSIONARY LllIBlJRARY~ . ••

~uu; ~ DU'U' "'iAiti' ~ =- ~-, – – W'V'U • vuu 'VUU'

Studies in Japanese Buddhism. By Aug- velopmcnt of the pnll1ltlve faith into ust Karl Reischauer. xviii, 361 pp. $2. the more hopeful, less atheistic doc- Macmillan Co., New York. 1917. trines of the Mahayana, or Great Ve- hicle, which carries those who mount it T HIS is probably the best full ex- through the dreary round of rebirths to position of japanese Buddhism in the great goal of mankind, "the town English. It is also true that the subject of Nirvana, the island of Nirvana"- has never before been adequately dis- a much disputed word which may have cussed by English and American stu- meant annihilation or cessation of being dents. The volume does not realize in Southern Buddhism of the Small the promise of its opening paragraph in Vehicle, but which in japan is far difany picturesque way: ferent. Chapters III-V, VII, contain the distinctively japanese elements in "Not many years ago there was on ex- Buddhism, of which the chapter on the hibition in an art gallery of Tokyo a main doctrines of Japanese Buddhism remarkable picture. The picture was not and that on the place of Buddhism in exactly a masterpiece, but its subject Japanese life are the most rewarding matter was exceedingly suggestive. In from the theoretical and practical sides the center stood a child, and grouped respectively. Pages 283-294 give excelaround it were four men, each beckon- lent samples of Buddhist teachings in a ing it to follow. On the face of the section entitled, "Buddhist Gold Nugchild was an expression of bewilder- gets," which the author previously conment, of apparent perplexity as to what it tributed to the Transactions of the should do. The child was meant to Asiatic Society of japan. The section represent J'flpan, and the four men on Salvation, pages 240-264, is, from the represented a Shinto priest, Confucius, Christian viewpoint, very interesting, as Gautama Buddha and Jesus. The aver- is the missionary character of the Shin age visitor to the gallery gave this pic- Sect which has its representatives in ture little more than a passing glance, China and the United States. but to the student of modern Japan, it was of deep interest." The author, as a professor in a lead- ing Christian institution in Tokyo, con- I t is this last half sentence that has tends that while Japanese Buddhism dominated the author in his choice of cannot lay hold on the living God withmaterials. For centuries, the Japanese out undergoing. a radical change in its have allowed the three first named re- fundamentals, it can nevertheless cast ligions to enlist their attention, so that asided its pessimism and by accepting 110 one could say to which he gave his God, find satisfaction for its hopes and paramount allegiance. Yet after all Bud- aspirations. The volume proves this condhism is the matrix which holds them all tention and makes the Buddhism of the together and may be said to represent all Empire accessible ill a manner acceptthree in one. Chapter I of the volume able to Occidental scholars, even though gives' the old st~ry underlying all phases it is by no means a popular work, nor of Buddhism-the story of Gautama's was it so intended. environment and life until under the Bo Tree he became the Buddha, the Trade, Politics and Christianity in Africa Enlightened One, the uninteresting ac- and the East. By A. J. Macdonald. count of his teachings and the success xxi, 296 pp. $2.00. Longmans, Green of the new religion after Buddha, in the Deer Park of Benares, had set the T& Co., New York. 1!}16. Vheel of the Law rolling throughout HIS book was awarded the Maitthe world. land Prize at Cambridge in 1915 on the thesis, "Problems raised by the Subsequent chapters describe the de-

contact of the -Vest with Africa African shores almost exclusively, just and the East and the part that as he practically excludes the Eurasian Christianity can play in their solu- strains of the Far East. His basic argu- tion." With the trained mind of a ments are biological and Mandelian, Cambridge M.A. and aided by authori- and among his conclusions are these: tative British Blue Books and other "To prevent the connections between equally trustworthy publications-unless ,,·hite men and black women in Africa Leong and Tao's "Village and Town will make moral demands upon the Life in China" is excepted from such a white community, which can only be list-the author presents to the thought- fulfilled by the aid of religion. Here is ful, studious reader a book worthy of the opportunity of Christianity…. The careful study and food for profitable Eurasian, so long as he exAsts and is not reflection. It even wins the most hearty absorbed by one race or the other, must approval of so distinguished and ex- be treated, if not as a social equal by the perienced an authority as Sir Harry members of either dominant race, at Johnston, whose "Introduction" of thir- least as a man and a brother in the great teen pages is a most interesting dis- Christian community." . avowal of certain aspects of Christianity and disgust for some features of Chris- The "q. e. d." of his "Problem of tian Missions along with a panegyric Religions" will not be universally ac- upon other fundamentals of both. cepted, but it is worth noting. "Let the declaration of the religious message of It i~ a work appealing to a variety of Christianity be positive. Its universality interests. The social reformer, the will make itself apparent. On the other economist, the student of colonization hand, let the attitude to non-Christian and of government, the inter-racial prob- philosophy-where such exists-and to social customs, avoid all appearance of lem specialist, the Christian anxious to negation, save where the religious in- know what Christianity can offer to the tegrity of Christianity is at stake. By world in its undeveloped and non-Chris- this means much .that is good in non- tian sections-all will find here facts Christian thought will be comprehended and arguments that are stimulating and in the new intellectual system which will forceful. grow up under the influence of Christian teaching; and sympathy will be revealed The lands most in evidence are where it will produce the most effiect– Africa, with its labor and liquor prob- in the social and domestic life of the lems especially; India, with liquor, hung people." albatross-like about its neck, as it is in Ceylon also; with difficulties arising Observations on the Mussulmans of In- from its expansion into Africa and its dia. By Mrs. Meer Hassan Ali. Second educational wants and satisfactions edition, edited with notes and an introthrough various sorts of schools, largely dutcion by W. Crooke. xxviii, 442 pp. supported by British grants-in-aid; and Six shillings net. Oxford University China, where the opium traffic has been; Press. 1917. where that. in morphia still is vitally important to' the physical life of un- T HAT this work is of especial value numbered myriads, and where education is evidenced by the fact that it and Christianity are advancing side by is reprinted by the Oxtord University side, in willing or unwilling depend- Press nearly a century after its publicaence. tion, and with the valuable cooperation of the well-known Indian authority, W. The inter-racial problems considered Crooke, whose notes and elucidations have to do with the "colored people" of add greatly to its clarity and interest. Africa and the Eurasians of India for the most part, though he fails to use The author is an English lady who their official name there, Anglo-Indian. married a young Lucknow nobleman of Vhile Sir Harry Johnston finds his the Moslem faith who was in England "colored" problem best illustrated in the Americas, our author views it from assisting .Tohn Shakspear, Hindustani professor in the Military College, and

MISSIONARY LIBRARY

who received from the East India Com- honor of the martyred H usein and pany £50 as a reward for his transla- Hasein, sons of Ali and Fatima, a pastion of the Gospel of St. Matthew. In sion play sometimes likened to the Chrishis father's Lucknow home she lived tian Ober-Ammergau. Stories and folkduring eleven of the years, 1816 to lore also abound, adding to its interest. 1828, though it is said that she did not Her account- of Meer Hadjee Shah's adallow her husband to exercise a Mos- ventures and of the elevating effect of lem's privilege of a plurality of wives. his religion upon him, suggested in her She understood well the truth of the sketch in Letter XXVII, makes the M ussulman proverbs: "A rival, even if reader wish that he might read the full she be made of dough, is intolerable; the account of him which the author hoped malice of a rival is known to everybody; later to write. wife upon wife and heartburnings." Possibly her subsequent separation from Yet Mrs. Ali did not go over to her her husband and return to England was husband's faith. She writes on pages due to failure to abide by his agreement; though the statement on page 182 shows 424-425: "It may be regretted, with all that she realized the reasonableness of polygamy. my influence, that I have not been the humble intsrument of conversion. None The general scope of the book is can lament more than myself that I was suggested by its long sub-title, in which not deemed worthy to convince them of it is stated that these observations of the necessity, or of the efficacy of that Indian 11ussulmans are "descriptive of great Atonement on which my own their customs, habits and religious opin- hopes are founded. . .. I must for many ions, made during a twelve years' resi- reasons be supposed to entertain a lively dence in their immediate society." In interest in their welfare, and an earnest twenty-seven long and minutely circum- desire for their safety, although at the stantial letters, Mrs. Ali wrote to home present moment I can distinguish but friends of what she saw and experienced one advantage accruing from our intiand they quite rightly urged their pub- macy, namely, that they no longer view lication. If there is any Moslem matter the professors of Christianity as idolaof importance left out in the book, the tors . . . . Should the view I have conreader who can mention it must be more scientiously given of their character be observant than the thousands of India the humble means of removing prejudice missionaries who have been neighbors to from the ~{ussulmans of Hindoostan, North India Moslems. While her style so that they may be sought and won by is not finished, her simple and lively let- brotherly kindness, my humble heart ters allure one on through an altogether will rejoice." too long account of her foreign environment on its Moslem side. Of most With Our Soldiers in France. By Sherinterest, in view of the well-known atti- wood Eddy. Illustrated. 12mo. 193 tude of l10hammedans toward women, pp. $1.00. Association Press, New are the constant references to the wom- York. anhood of Islam and to the secluded and little known life of the zenana. She has T HIS is one of the best of the "war said the best that can be written on this books." Mr. Eddy speaks from aspect of Mohammedanism, thus supple- first hand knowledge of conditions at menting what nearly all missionary the front. Not only does he give a very writers have proclaimed to the world vivid picture of the life of American upon this point. Of even more general soldiers in France, with its physical and il nd 'scholarlv interest is the account of moral dangers, but he writes of the Y. their religio~s life in mosque and home. M. C. A. work and the religious prob- Pilgrimages and superstitions are fully lems involved, so as to impress the reader described also, and especially the great with the great responsibility for closer mourning festival of Muharram in co-operation among Christians after the war. – The incidents in Mr. Eddy's narra- tive are striking and well told. His de-

scription of the training and fighting in new hope for the Russian people and for France is graphic and of absorbing in- Europe. Many feared Russian autoc- terest. His facts are impressive and sug- racy even more than German militar- gest many lessons in morals and in ism. N ow the danger is anarchy- Christian strategy. The chapter on when, as in the time of the Judges, each "The Camp of the Prodigals" is appall- man does what is "right in his own ing in its revelations and shows the need, eyes," but not what is right in the eyes not only for physical and mental recrea- of God. tion for the soldiers, but for spiritual regeneration, if the aftermath of war is This story of Russia's transition days not to be as deadly as the conflict itself. is brief and well told. It is an intro- Read Mr. Eddy's book; it is worth duction to a more thorough study. while-for soldiers going to France and for those who give and work and pray The People Who Run. By Violetta at home. Thurstan. 12mo. 175 pp. $1.00. G. P. Putnam's Sons, 1917. Russia in Transformation. By Arthur ]. Brown, LL.D. 12mo. 190 pp. $1.00 net. T HE Russian word for refugees means Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. "the people who run," an appropri- ate title for these sketches or five and a 1917. half million dazed and terrified people who fled before the great German drive A LL eyes are turned on Russia- into Russia. The author made a visit to that land of 180,000,000 people that country and from a vast amount of in the throes of a new birth. From op- material gathered-reports, statistics and pression under autocratic government in incidents-has selected stories of individ- Church and State, they have suddenly ual tragedy to portray what has been come into uncontrolled freedom. They done, and what still needs to be done for are like youth suddenly coming into these people of despair. The greatest wealth, without proper education and difficulty experienced is in building up experience, and with scheming enemies their shattered hope, for it is a strange on every side. They are people with fact that the worse their condition be- ideals and latent power and worthy of comes the less is their desire to improve study. The nation cannot be remade in it. One realizes the enormity of the task a day. when told that Russia is caring for more refugees than the number of inhabitants Dr. Brown has given us a clear and in the whole continent of Australia. – concise study of Russia from secondhand Russia in 1916. By Stephen Graham. sources. It is a book for the general 8vo. The Macmillan Co., New York, reader and gives the)acts without long 1917. dissertations or quotations. While the book does not throw new light on Rus- T HE reading public learned long ago sia, it does give light to those multitudes that anything that Stephen Graham who have had only a hazy idea of a cold writes about Russia is well worth read- and distant czardom, of serfs, autocrats, ing. He has traveled widely throughout Nihilists, Tolstoi, Jews, pogroms, the Russian Empire. He knows the peo- ikons, Doukhobors, Stundists, the Greek ple and their language and he has prob- Churches, political exiles, passports, ably gotten into a closer sympathy and a censors, spies and prisons. more vital understanding of them than any other living man outside of Russia. In this book, prepared since the revo- ex~ept George Kennan. It must be con- lution, Dr. Brown describes autocratic fessed that this little book consists of a Russia and the "Holy Orthodox" few impressionist's sketches and traveling church; the revolution and the new- experiences. and that it bears marks of found but unconfined liberty; the re- hasty writing, but the general pictures of forms and the war; Russian aims in recent conditions in Russia are so vivid Asia and her relation to other nations. that one shoul~ not miss them. Dr. Brown sees in the dethronement of the czar and his autocrats in Russia, a

w .. BE SAVING!" i. now a National CollllU1ldment "Study to .how tlry.ell

unto ~ a workman that needetla or "HOW CAN IBE?"i. the patriotic National Que.tioa 1I0t to he .1aamed. rightly dividing thewonloltrut".":1 Timot/ay2:1S Command and Question suggest that you read and heed Correspondence Bible Study The Book of Thrift This YeBl'The Moody Bibl" Institute olferseight strong courses for systematic Bible Btudy by correspondence. By T. D. MacGRECOR BttJdol For all unable to attend a Bible Institute cOrre5pond· enee is a praetieal, efficient and 4'!conomiea' "There is not a page which does not con- ~~t~"itle. 8(j~~rI!~:..:!ee:!" t~=ht.~:t~~ tain some practical suggestion," says the Ham- popular, We have a eourse for everyone, YOUII&' or ilton (Canada) Times. old, belrlnner. student or instruetcr.

"This book," says The Picayune, of New Orleans, "will go far toward deepening and broadening the practise of individual thrift."

HOW AND WHY TO SAVE, AND WHAT TO DO WITH YOUR SAVINGS For Housewives and Householders; for Young Men and Young Women; for Parents and Children; fD, lnoestoro and all who are ambitious to earn and save 12mo. Cloth. $1.00. Net. By Mail. $1.12 FUNK & WAGNALLS COMPANY, Publiahers N•• York, 354·310 F..rtb A… • Londo.. 134 Salisb• ., Sq….

ARE YOU THINKING UP TO YOUR ENDOWMENT?

You Can Think With More Force If You Study How to Build Mental Power 6~~yJ5AJ:rs6~s COURSE By GRENVILLE KLEIBER IN ONE BIG, BRIGHT, BRAINY BOOK TWENTY-ONE LESSONS THAT Show How to Develop Concentration; Give Studies in Cause and Effect; Teach How to Build a Stock of Ideas; Show How to Make an Abstract; Help to Put Your Mind in Order; Develop Right Voe of Will Power; Explain the Power and Use of Words; Explain the Study of Argum('ntsj Give Cardinal Rules for Clear Thinkingj Treat of Imagination and Feeling; Train You to Know the Facts; Tell How to Build a Good Memory; Teach How to Cultivate the Conscience; Help to Build Intellectual Force; Elucidate the Power of Intuition; Tell How to Analyze an Argument; Teach How to Form Sound Opinions; Explain the Search for Truth; Outline Valuable Plans for ~our Use; Show How to Develop Breadth of Mind; AND LOGICALLY, AND FINALLY, HOW TO DEVELOP A HIGH DEGREE OF SPIRITUAL POWER THE NEW BOOK of HOME STUDY for MENTAL TRAINING and IMPROVING YOUR HOMILETIC OPPORTUNITIES A Conde.a.d Liberal Educati,n to Achieve i. Y••r Odd M…ent.- S.JPI…..tiac WLat Yo. Hn. – Suplriua: What Yo. Han 1I0t 8vo, Cloth, 607 pp. With Diagram,. $3.00, Net. A'lJera!!:e Carriage ChargeJ, 16 Cents.

FUNK & WAGNALLS COMPANY, Pubs., NEW YORK and LONDON Please mention THE MISSIONAIIY REVIEW OF THB Wo.:w in writing to advertisers New Books on Missions The Soul of France. By Reuben Saillens. people and the work for their religious 8vo. 274 pp. 5s. net. Morgan & Scott, enlightenment are made the subjects of Ltd. 1917. various chapters. The volume follows generally and in popular style the re- Voyages on the Yukon and Its Tribu- ports of the Latin-American Congress at taries. By Hudson Stuck. 8vo. 395 pp. Panama last February. $4.50. vVith maps and illustrations. Charles Scribner's Sons. 1917. T.alks on Latin America. By Geo. H. Trull. Religious Progress on the Pacific Slope. Addresses and Papers. 8vo. 326 pp. Latin American Stories.. By Geo. H. $2.00. The Pilgrim Press. 1917. Trull. 12 mo. Paper. 96 pp. Board of F. M. Presbyterian Church, U. S. A., Pastels from the Pacific. 7s. 6d. Oxford 1917. Press. 1917. Very useful little booklets for Sunday- Salvation. By Lewis Sperry Chafer. 12mo. school workers and others who wish 139 pp. 75 cents. C. C. Cook. 1917. good live material for brief talks on South America. Heart Songs. Poems by Henry W. Frost. 12mo. 130 pp. $1.25. The Japan Today. By Ruth Emerson. 12mo. Gorham Press. 1917. Paper, 59 pp. 25 cents. National Board Y. W. C. A., New York, 1917. Ralph Wardlaw Thompson. By Basil Matthews. 2s. Religious Tract Society. The Young Women's Christian Asso- 1917. ciation's Secretary to Japan has prepared this readable little text-book-a sightsee- Mackay of the Great Lakes. By Con- ing trip to Tokyo, to a Japanese home, stance Padwick. 3s. 3d. Pathfinder a glimpse of the women students and in- Series. 1917. dustrial workers, the Y. W. C. A. work The Stronghold of Truth. By W. H. Grif- fith- Thomas. Pamphlet. 64 pp. 25 and its results. It is a stimulating· cents. Biola Book Room. 1917. glimpse of Japanese women and their environment Year Book of Missions. 1918. 64 pp. The American Board. Our Neighbor Japan. By Helen Barrett Montgomery. 12mo. Paper, 62 pp. 25 James Monroe Buckley. George Pres- cents. The American Baptist Foreign ton Mains. 8vo. 305 pp. $1.50. The Missionary Society, Boston, 1917. Methodist Book Concern. 1917. Mrs. Montgomery has written this Scotty Kid, The Life Story of "Brother condensed study book especially for Bap- . Tommy." Told by "Li-Ke-Ke." 12mo. tists. She describes the land and the 212 pp. $1.00. people, the coming and the growth of Christianity, and the work of Baptist As His Mother Saw Him. By Charlotte Missions. A large amount of general E. Gray. 16mo. 254 pp. $1.00. information is given in tabular form. Meridian Pres~. 1917. There are numerous Quotations and a brief book list. The War and the Jew (second edition). By S. B. Rohold, F'.R.G.S. 12mo. The Hebrew Christian Alliance Quarter- 98 pp. 75 cents. The Standard Press. ly. Edited by Rev. S. B. Rohold, F. R. G. S. 50 cents a year. Mackay of the Great Lake. By C. E. Padwick. 3s net. Oxford University This Quarterly represents the united Press. 1917. Hebrew-Christian forces in America. It Cyclopedia of Temperance, Prohibition and Public Morals. By Deets Pickett, contains scholarly articles, valuable pa- Clarence True Wilson and Ernest pers on methods and ideals, news of mis- Dailey Smith. 406 pp. 50 cents. The sionary work for the Jews, and much Methodist Book Concern, New York other interesting and valuable informa- and Cincinnati. 1917. tion.

South American Neighbors. By Bishop Homer C. Stuntz. Illustrated. 12mo, 212 pp. 60 cents. Missionary Educa- tion Movement, New York, 1917.

Bishop Stuntz's large experience in South America is here turned to good account in awakening the interest of North Americans in the people of the Southern republics. The wealth of the land, the needs and possibilities of the